《Gilga Kill!》 1 Transmigrated Disclaimer!! I don''t own Akame Ga Kill! In the middle of the vast blue sky which is decorated with fluffy white clouds with different shape, a male teenager figure can be seen floating above one of those fluffy clouds. The teenager seems to be sleeping for an hour already. *Cough! " Young man. Wake up. " A voice can be heard, calling for that teenager. " Erm! " The teenager groaned as he rolls around to the right. " Young man. It''s already been... " Before the voice finished it''s sentence, the teenager snored, causing an veins to pop up at the voice''s nonexistent head. " How long do you plan to sleep? Wake up NOW! " A booming and thunderous voice filled with boredom reverberates across the sky, causing the teenager to abruptly wake up and be seated. " Where am I? " The teenager asked in surprise. " Ahem! Katsumi Masaru! You are currently are in the process of being transferred to the world of Akame Ga Kill! " The voice reverberates again. But this time, it''s voice volume is lowered, unlike the previous booming sound. " Transferred? To the world of Akame Ga Kill? " Masaru repeated till he recalled the previous event before he wakes up here. *Flashback* It''s 11.30 p.m in night in the Masaru household. Katsumi was lying down on his bed while reading the last chapter of Akame Ga Kill! Katsumi slowly read the manga while appreciating the battle scene between Akame and Esdeath. When he''s finished reading, it''s already 11.45 p.m. And at that time, an anonymous emailer emailed an email to Katsumi. " Erm. What''s this? Unsatisfied with the ending of Akame Ga kill? Wanna get happy endings? Fill in the form below? " Katsumi said while reading the content of the email. " Well, it''ll not hurt to do this right? Besides, I''m bored, and not sleepy yet. So... " Katsumi said as he pressed the form link which later brought him to a page with these formats. ''Welcome to Isekai Transporter! Before you travel to the anime world you desire, please fill the forms below. Reminder. Death in the paralel world Will cause death IRL. Proceed with caution! Isekai to be transported to : Full Name IRL : Name on the anime world : Age on anime world : Timeline to be transferred : Where to be transferred : Appearance : Cheats : ( Only maximum of five cheats related to the anime world.) 1. 2. 3. 4. 5. Happy travelling in isekai! '' " Alright. So, Isekai to be transported to.. Akame Ga Kill. Name on anime world.. Gilga. Age on anime world.. 16 years old. Timeline to be transferred.. one year before Tatsumi and co heads to the capital. Where to be transferred to.. Tatsumi''s Village. Appearance.. Gilgamesh from Stay Fate Night. Cheats.. For the first, maybe a Teigu that can manipulate poison. For the second one, ability to forge Teigu. If Teigu is too much, then a high leveled Shingu will do. For the third, I''d like to have a boost to my sensory ability alongside with my speed and strength. For the fourth, I''d like to have my memories intact. For the fifth... Bringing my phone there and it''s rechargeable using solar energy and I can only use the internet feature. " Katsumi wrote down and as he finished, it''s already 11.59 p.m. Katsumi noticed the time then fell into slumber and then when he woke up because of a booming sound, he found himself floating on the sky. *Flashback ends* " So, that''s real! " Katsumi murmured. " Then, are you perhaps the one who sent that email to me? " Katsumi asked. " Yes. But I''m not a who, but a which. " The voice explained. " Huh? So, you aren''t a God? " Katsumi asked surprised. " I''m not a God. Just a system which he creates to assist his job. Or to be exact, finishes the job that He literally forgets everytime! " The system declared. " I see. Must be hard for you. Well, what now? " Katsumi asked. " I see that on your first request, you asked for a poison manipulating Teigu eh? What do you want for the Teigu''s shape then? Sword? Axe? Scythe? Mace? Spear? And also by manipulating, what do you mean?" The system offered and asked. " An estoc with sharp edges would do. And for the manipulating poison, it allows me to freely create poison fluid and gas, furthermore, I can also control the poison liquid or gas like how Black Marlin controls water around it." Katsumi said. " Consider it done then. " The system announced and then the clouds converges on Katsumi''s waist and formed an estoc with black hilt, oval shaped white guard, black finger guard, black colored blade with red, purple and green fire pattern. " Not bad! So, what''s this kid''s name? " Katsumi asked. " It''s your weapon. Decide for yourself! " The system said disinterestedly. " Hey. It''s not a mere weapon. It''s my partner. " Katsumi retorted. " Just hurry up! I still have other matters to attend to! " The system said as it shrugs it''s nonexistent shoulder. " Well then, Venom Stinger, Black''s Bane. " Katsumi addresses as he sheathes his estoc. " Now, let''s continue with the rest. " The system declared and Katsumi''s body glows and his appearance gradually shifts to a young man with golden hair shaped like fire with crimson red eyes complemented with a face which words alone can''t describe how otherworldly he looks. His muscles become more defined as it''s filled to brim with power. He also feels that his body becomes lighter. " Can I test the weapon and my new physique? " Katsumi asked as he jumps around to warm up. " Of course. " The system said, and Katsumi then dashes, jumps, punches, kicks, and then he draws the estoc while doing thrusting, slashing, hacking and iai strikes. He also tries creating poison powder, poison liquid, and poison gas, he also tries determining what poison to generate, condensing the poison liquid into a ball shape and control it while it float, which is a huge success. After that the system called him out. " Alright! I believe that''s fine with you already! And stop poisoning the holy environment for my Creator''s sake!" The system said. " Well, enjoy your new life there! And I''ve also modified your phone to be rechargeable through solar energy, added some crafting menu for forging Shingu and Teigu, and where to find the materials. I also have linked the world map and added a search menu on the map.. " " Ouh! Thanks! I really appreciate that! " Katsumi said as he look at his phone, now equipped with solar energy converter, an app named '' Shingu and Teigu Lists '' and also the different world map. After that, his body turns into particle of light, and his figure slowly disappears from that place. ----------------------------------------- Inside a small house of a village located on the countryside, a golden haired teenager is fidgeting with his phone while lying on a coach made of lion danger beast''s fur with its head intact. On his waist is his treasured partner Black''s Bane. Suddenly, a teenager enters the house. He has brown hair with cowlick sprouting from the middle of his head and emerald green eyes. " Gilga! Today I will defeat you! " The teenager declared. " Do as you like. " Gilga sighed without batting an eye to Tatsumi as he continues fidgeting with his phone while standing up. " An opening! " Tatsumi said as he leaped forward only meeting Gilga''s fist with his face. " C''mon now Tatsumi. I''ve told you that letting one''s guard down is the closest to one''s victory. After a lot of defeat from jumping at me when I showed an opening, you still haven''t changed. Never learn from experience do ya? " Gilga nags as he keeps fiddling with his phone. " O...Okay. I get it. Next time I''ll defeat you! " Tatsumi declared with bruised face. " Well, let''s hope that you won''t make any empty promise. I''ll look forward to the day that you WILL defeat me. " Gilga said as he takes Black''s Bane and a big backpack. " You''re leaving for the capital? " Tatsumi asked. " Nah. Not yet. Just in a mood for hunting. " Gilga said as he heads to the nearest forest. " Okay then. Have a nice and safe trip! " Tatsumi said, which Gilga replied by waving his hand to him. '' Gilga is really strong! Even at that time when Ieyasu, Sayo and me ganged up on him, he still win pretty easily. Oops! Gotta go and train with Sayo and Ieyasu then. '' Tatsumi thought as he sighed and then he leaves to spar with his other childhood friends. In a nameless forest near the village. Gilga is leaping from tree to tree swiftly. It takes no time for him to reach the deepest part of the forest with his current agility. '' If I''m not mistaken, that danger beast should be living here. '' Gilga thought as he closed his eyes focus which enhances his hearing. *rustle *rustle " There! " Gilga said as he pulled out Black''s Bane and heads to the source of the rustling voice which is at the grass behind him. Behind the grass is a special chameleon danger beast which has a size of a horse, skin as hard as scales that belongs to reptilians and two pairs of talons which is as sharp as razor blade. It''s hunting method is hide and strike when its prey expect the least. Noticing the human heading to its direction, the chameleon opens its mouth as it shot out its gooey long tongue towards the human. " Heh. " Gilga sneered as he lands four successive thrust in a second at the chameleon''s tongue with Black''s Bane. Feeling the intense pain of it''s tongue being stabbed, the chameleon retracted it''s tongue and attempts to flee, but to no avail because when Gilga struck it, Black''s Bane is covered with a potent paralyzing poison which then causes the chameleon danger beast to collapse and tremble and convulse. Gilga then stepped beside the chameleon and beheaded it in a single slash, depraving the life of the danger beast. " Well, this one should be enough I guess? " Gilga said as he disassembles the chameleon and pack them up before heading back to the village. On the way back to the village, Gilga also search for new herbs and minerals to either research or will be used to forge Shingus. When he arrives at the village, Gilga directly head back to his house and begin forging a Shingu using the Chameleon danger beast''s material and the minerals he had gathered. Forging a Shingu takes a lot of effort, precision and time. It takes Gilga a whole month to finish forging an oversized jacket with black scale patterns and a green claw made from the talon of the chameleon with scales on the surface of the claw. On the left side of the jacket, a red circle can be spotted. Looking at his first Shingu, Gilga nods with satisfaction, but his happiness doesn''t last long as he can hear someone running towards his house fast! Not wasting any second, Gilga donned the jacket and pressed the red circle, causing the jacket to extend and covers Gilga, and then it''s color changes to match the surrounding. " Gilga! Today... " Tatsumi said as he barges into Gilga''s house only to see that no one is on the house. " Strange. Where could he be early in the morning? " Tatsumi said as he scratched his head while looking around, and then he feels pain from his back which caused him to fall. The culprit is of course Gilga who has undid his camouflage. " Fumu. Looks like it went well! " Gilga said with a satisfaction, and then he jumps to dodge Tatsumi''s leg sweep. After dodging Tatsumi''s leg sweep, Gilga lands a knee on his face, causing Tatsumi to fall on his back. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. " Ouch! No mercy as usual! " Tatsumi said as he rubbed his nose. " Another lesson, never let your guard down on enemy''s territory. And, that''s considered merciful according to my standard. I''m not this lenient against enemy. " Gilga said as he pulled Tatsumi back to his feet. " How did you do that? " Tatsumi asked. " Do what? " " I mean, when I came in, no one is in the room. And then you strike me at my back. What technique are you using? " Tatsumi asked. " Oh.. It''s this jacket. " Gilga said as he pressed the red circle again and the jacket extends and covered Gilga then fades away as it blends with the scenery. Tatsumi keeps rubbing his eyes and pinch him self and confirmed that it''s neither a hallucination nor a dream. " Wow! Awesome! Where did you find that jacket thing? " Tatsumi exclaimed with excitement. " I don''t ''find'' it. I forged it. " Gilga retorted as he phased back thus becoming visible. " I used the chameleon danger beast''s scale and skin to make this hoodie, and I also make a claw using it''s talon coated with it''s scales and then using a special bone of its mouth, this claw can also extend to the length of 30 feet. " Gilga added as he shows Tatsumi the claw and swings it on the tree that''s around 20 feet from them, causing the tree to be sliced perfectly and evenly. Tatsumi''s jaw dropped with disbelief! " By the way, didn''t Sayo and Ieyasu said that they wanted to spar with me today? " Gilga said, waking Tatsumi from his stupor. " Oh yes. They.. no. We wanted to practice using weapon against you. " Tatsumi said. " Alright then. It''s been a month since I last worked out. Hope that my skill didn''t get rusty. " Gilga said while he stretches and does warm-ups as he and Tatsumi heads to the field where he promised the trio to spar. 2 Navia Disclaimer! I don''t own Akame Ga Kill! At the field, a pair of boy with wooden axe and girl with wooden spear can be seen waiting. The girl has black eyes and long black hair with a white flower hair accessory. While the boy has brown eyes and short, somewhat unruly, dark brown hair with a white martial arts headband on his forehead. " Oi!! Sayo!! Ieyasu!! We''ve arrived! " Tatsumi said while waving his hand toward the pair. " Tatsumi and Gilga you jerk! How long are you planning to make us wait? " Sayo said as she pouted. " Hahaha! It doesn''t matter right? What matters is they come as promised right? " Ieyasu said while laughing. " Ieyasu. That lax attitude of yours will someday get you into trouble. " Gilga said. " And Sayo. You look even more wonderful and astonishing today. " Gilga added, causing Sayo to blush. " Sh...Sharrap! Today, we''ll definitely land a hit on you! So don''t hope that your flattery will have any effect! " Sayo said with her face still flushed as she points her wooden spear to Gilga " I don''t know why, but I feel even more motivated! " Ieyasu and Tatsumi said simultaneously as they draw their respective weapons and swings them. " I see. Then... " Gilga said as he donned a wooden arm guard. " Come at me with all you''ve got! " Gilga added. Ieyasu leaps to Gilga whilst swinging his axe from Gilga''s head. Gilga dodges the axe by a small margin and then he delivers a right to Ieyasu. But before his right connected, Tatsumi appeared from Gilga''s back and he swings his sword to Gilga. Noticing Tatsumi''s presence, Gilga ducks and does a leg sweep to Tatsumi and Ieyasu at the same time, and at that time, Sayo follows up by launching her spear, which Gilga caught before sweeping Tatsumi and Ieyasu to ground and creates some distance between them. " Not bad! Your teamwork is getting better and better. But! Ieyasu. Your strike is as usual, straightforward. You need to be more flexible! Tatsumi, you need to work on how to do surprise attack as your presence is easy to be noticed. And lastly, Sayo. Don''t throw your only weapon. " Gilga said as he throws the spear to Sayo. ", And now, it''s my turn to strike isn''t it? ", Gilga added with a smile, causing the trio to shiver unconsciously. After saying those words, Gilga takes out a wooden sword and attacks Ieyasu first. Gilga dashes as he drags his sword on the ground before swinging it to Ieyasu. Ieyasu then swings his axe to intercept Gilga''s sword, but as Gilga swings his sword and parries Ieyasu''s axe before striking Ieyasu with 2 consecutive slashes. " Argh! " Ieyasu falls to the ground on his back. And right after Ieyasu gets knocked down, Gilga heads toward Tatsumi, but a spear suddenly appears in front of him, intercepting him. Gilga strikes the spear with his leg, which made Sayo lost her balance as she staggers and with difficulty, she manages regaining her posture. She then takes a look at Tatsumi and Gilga who is currently clashing against each other. Both of them are striking each other''s sword. The speed of their clash is exceptionally fast, as it takes Sayo her everything to follow their sword strikes. " Hoo! Not bad Tatsumi! You''ve managed to keep up with my pace! " Gilga said as he keeps attacking Tatsumi. " Well, that''s thanks to your guidance and beating! " Tatsumi said as he keeps parrying Gilga''s sword. " Heh! Getting conceited are we? Let me increase the difficulty then! " Gilga said and then the speed he swings his sword become even faster, and each blow is heavier than before. " Guh! " Now, Tatsumi doesn''t know whether to laugh or cry, because Gilga''s strikes become even faster and more powerful than before that even giving his all, Tatsumi can''t even hold his ground against the present Gilga anymore. At this time, Sayo with her spear comes from Gilga''s back to strike his leg, but Gilga never keeps his guard down as he raised his leg and kicked Tatsumi, but got his kick blocked by Tatsumi''s blade. Not minding Tatsumi, Gilga does a leg sweep, causing Sayo to fall down. But before Sayo hits the ground, Gilga catches Sayo on her back, preventing her from falling to the ground. After catching Sayo, Gilga felt a pain on his back, which is caused by Tatsumi''s sword. " I.. I.. No, we did it! " Tatsumi exclaimed in satisfaction. " Ah! Dammit! " Gilga said as he rubs his back. " Why? " Sayo asked with her face blushed. " Why what? " Gilga asked. " Why bother helping me? I mean you should''ve let me fall to the ground right? Are you going easy on me?" " Well, there''s no way I''ll let the dirt from the ground to stain your face right? " Gilga explained, causing Sayo to blush even deeper. " I dunno why, but I wanted to beat the crap out of you y'' know Gilga? Mind going for another round? " Tatsumi asked as he cracked his fist with fiendish smile. " Oh! Is it jealousy? " Gilga said, this time causing Tatsumi''s face to redden. " And do you really want to go for another round against me alone? " Gilga asked, causing Tatsumi to sweat as he keeps shaking his head. Seeing this scene, Sayo and Ieyasu burst into laughter at Tatsumi''s spurt of courage. " Well, since you managed to land a hit on me, as I promise, tonight I''ll cook something for you guys! I''ll go get the ingredients first. " Gilga said as he leaves the trio and heads toward the forest. This time he doesn''t get too deep into the forest as he searches for a forest runner danger beast to be cooked for dinner. The forest runner has a body that resembles an ostrich. It has sharp talon and long beak with beautiful black and blue feather. It runs real fast, but forest runner is a curious creatures, so catching them is not that hard. Near the riverbank, a forest runner can be spotted, but it''s feather is not black and blue, but white and red instead! It''s talon is even longer and shinier than that of a normal forest runner. '' A variant! '' Gilga exclaimed in surprise. Variant as the name implies, is a few individual of a danger beast that have undergone evolution. The variant strength is comparable with Class-1 danger beast at the very least. Some variant are as strong as a Class-Super danger beast! Gilga then throws a silver coin near the riverbank. Noticing the coin, the variant doesn''t go to the coin like how a normal forest runners did, but it chooses to flee instead. '' Damn! Not only it''s more dazzling than the usual forest runner, but it''s more intelligent! But, since Gilga-sama has set an eye on you, you can''t escape! '' Gilga thought as he chases the variant. '' Damn! It''s fast! '' Gilga thought as he can only see the variant''s image becoming smaller as it''s getting further, and then he accelerates even more to catch up with the danger beast. Five minutes later, he catches up with the forest runner as it walked to a dead end where the trees grows closely to each other, which it''s body can''t fit in. " Give it up! You won''t get away from me! " Gilga said as he donned his Sneak Strike preparing to behead the Forest Runner. Sensing it''s impending death, tear flows from the variant''s eyes. '' What? A danger beast can cry? '' Gilga thought as he lowered Sneak Strike. " Do you understand my word? " Gilga asked. Hearing Gilga''s word, the variant nods. Gilga is pleasantly surprised to learn and find the existence of a danger beast that understands human''s tongue. " Are you a danger beast or you used to be a human? " Gilga asked, which startled the forest runner. But the forest runner pecks the ground twice. This time, startling Gilga. " Oh! So, you got turned into a forest runner. The only possible explaination is you used to be a Teigu user or a Shingu user? " Gilga concluded which caused the forest runner to nod then peck the ground twice again. " A Shingu huh? Probably an inferior type created to copy Lionel." Gilga mumbles and nodded as he inspects the forest runner''s body. " And there''s the bracelet! " Gilga exclaimed as he spotted golden bracelet, which had emerald orb on the center of the ring, at the base of the forest runner''s wing. Gilga then pressed the emerald button, causing white smoke to envelope the forest runner. After a few moment, the forest runner is gone and replaced by a naked girl. She has navy blue eyes and long silver hair that grows till her back. She seems to be in her 15''s with her developed hourglass shaped body. Realizing that she''s been turned back to human, the girl happily leaped and hugged Gilga. " Thank you very much!! " The girls sobbed. " Hehe. Not bad! Not bad! " Gilga said as he cupped and enjoys one of the girl''s C-cup peaks. " Kyaa! Pervert! " The girl then subconsciously pushes Gilga away after hearing Gilga''s word and feeling the sensation of his warm palm. Despite getting pushed suddenly, Gilga didn''t fall and is still standing on his feet. " Me? A pervert? Says the one who leaped on a guy and hugged him despite being stark naked. " Gilga retorted, causing the girl to blush. " Here. Make do with this jacket. " Gilga said as he lends his jacket to the girl. " Navia. " The girl mumbles as she smells the jacket before wearing it. " Navia. So that''s your name? " Gilga asked and Navia nodded as an answer. " I''m Gilga. Now then, do you mind telling me how did you end up like that? I mean as a forest runner. " Gilga asked. "... " Navia doesn''t say anything as she bit her lips. " I see. If you don''t wish to talk about it, just forget it. What are you going to do then? " Gilga asked. " I... I don''t know what I should do anymore. " Navia answers while biting her lips again, causing blood to flow. Gilga gets close to Navia and wipes her bleeding lips. " If you don''t know then how about following me? I''ll provide your daily necessities such food, shelter and clothes. But in exchange, you come and work under me. How does that sound? " Gilga said whilst raising her chin with his finger. " Do... Do you really mean your word? " Navia asked. Her voice is filled with sadness and also fear at the same time. '' This girl. Looks like something really messed up happened to her. To actually break a girl down to this state. Unforgivable! '' Gilga thought as he clenched his fist. " Yes. You need not to worry as I can assure you that I won''t betray you as long as you don''t betray me! I swear on the name of my partner, Black''s Bane. That if I, Gilga, betrays Navia, I''ll stab my heart using Black''s Bane and let it stays there for eternity! " Gilga vowed as he puts Black''s Bane in front of his left chest. " Is that an Imperial Arms? " Navia asked as she could feel the extraordinariness of Gilga''s weapon when she first laid her eyes on it. " Yes. The Teigu, Venom Stinger, Black''s Band. " Gilga said as he sheathes Black''s Bane. " Such a marvelous weapon. " Navia praises. " Thank you. He''s really happy that you praised him. " Gilga said as he pats Black''s Bane. " Well then, I think I''ll hunt another forest runner for dinner then. " Gilga said, but he sees something on the tree that attracts his attention. " Could that be.. " Gilga said and then he jumps on the tree where he found two giant silver cocoons which has a diameter of 5 feet and length of 7 feet. '' As I''ve thought! '' Gilga then cuts the giant cocoons and inside the cocoons, two giant black caterpillars danger beasts which hasn''t finished their evolution lies inside. '' Black Phantasmal Caterpillars! A special class danger beast which cocoon can be used to create clothes that has high physical, heat, cold and dirt resistances! '' Gilga thought happily as he packs the cocoon and carries the caterpillars. " Navia. I''m heading back to the village. Come with me! " Gilga said. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. " Yes! " Navia answers with teary eyes as she follows Gilga to the village. 3 The Feas Disclaimer! I don''t own Akame Ga Kill! It''s already evening when Gilga and Navia arrives at the village. Gilga directly brought Navia to his house. After dropping his things, Gilga heads back to the forest to hunt the forest runner. Twenty minutes later, Gilga arrives at the village with a forest runner which blood has been drained and three forest runner''s eggs which has a size of an ostrich. Gilga then goes to an elder''s house to buy carrots, potatoes and other ingredients necessary to make curry, which he obtained easily by trading them with a forest runner''s egg. Gilga''s house at night. In his dining room, five people surrounding a table with huge serving of forest runner curry, deep fried forest runner, scrambled egg complemented with egg salad and forest runner chunks are served. But the five people shows no sign of starting the feast. " What''s wrong? Are you not going to dig in? " Gilga asked as he looked at Sayo. " Hmph!!!!! " Sayo pouted and looked away from Gilga. " Gununununu!!!!! " Tatsumi and Ieyasu growled as they glare at Gilga. " Everyone. Why are you being hostile towards Gilga? " Navia asked innocently. " Why? Why shouldn''t we? " The three of them bellowed. Navia only tilts her head in confusion. " Oh c''mon! There''s nothing going on between me and Navia... Yet. " Gilga said. " Yet?! " Four of them called out in unison. But their reactions are various. Navia blushes, Sayo seems really pissed off while Tatsumi and Ieyasu grits their teeth and clench their fists. " You went to the forest and found this girl there? Who would believe that? " Sayo said angrily. " Me? " Navia said as she raised her right hand and points at herself using her other hand. " You shut up! This is between me and Gilga! " Sayo said, causing Tatsumi to clench his fist even stronger than before. " It''s the reality. If you won''t believe me then what can I do to make you believe in me? " Gilga asked. " Fight me. One on one! " Sayo said as she takes her wooden spear and points it at Gilga. " Can we do this after the dinner? I''m starving already! " Navia wailed, earning her a glare from Sayo and sympathy from Ieyasu and Tatsumi. " Anyways, I want to settle the scores today and now! " Sayo said as she leaped towards Gilga, but Gilga grabs her and carries her on his shoulder. " Well, the three of you, continue what you want to do. I''ll be having a good talk with Sayo for a moment. " Gilga said as he exits the house while still carrying the struggling-to-break-free Sayo. After exiting the house, Tatsumi and Ieyasu roared in tandem. " First Sayo, and now Navia-chan! Gilga is really man to be envied! " Tatsumi said angrily. " It''s nice to be strong isn''t it? " Ieyasu said with a long sigh. " Then why not become stronger then? Rather than cursing Gilga from his back, he''s still growing stronger and stronger! " Navia said while enjoying the runner curry, silencing both Tatsumi and Ieyasu. " Mhm! So spicy! So delicious! " After that, she continues with the deep fried runner. " Mhm! So crunchy! So juicy! So delicious! " After the deep fried runner, she follows up with the scrambled runner''s egg. " What a rich aroma! Mhm! Not only is has the aroma! It also tastes heavenly! " And finally she takes a bowl of egg salad and finishes it. " So fresh! I feel revitalized! " Navia breathes out with satisfaction after finishing her dinner. Ieyasu and Tatsumi who witnessed the scene, burn the image of Navia''s cuteness into their brain as they swallow mouthful of saliva before digging in. Meanwhile... In Gilga''s yard, Gilga and Sayo had been clashing for 5 minutes but they can''t come to conclusion. " What''s the point in this fight? Are you perhaps jealous? " Gilga asked with teasing smile. " Why would I be jealous? I just doesn''t want to see you with another girl! " Sayo said angrily. Gilga just stays silent and said nothing. " I don''t know why, but when I see you with that girl, I pains me and unbeknownst to me, I also felt angry, mad and disappointed in you! " Sayo said as she vents out her anger. " And that''s what you call as jealousy silly girl. " Gilga said as he disappears and reappears in front of Sayo and flicks her forehead causing her to yelp in pain. " Ouch! You.. you flicked me! " Sayo said as she drops her spear to rub her forehead. " And that''s what you get for being silly! " Gilga said as he laughs. " Sayo. You know what type of person I am right? I''ll get and take in what''s to my liking including girls. Just like you, I also like her, so I''ll make her mine alongside with you. " Gilga said causing Sayo to blush. " But... " Sayo wishes to say something, but Gilga doesn''t let her as he seals her lip with his lip and confront in a passionate kiss while cupping her face using his palms. Gilga''s tongue attacks Sayo''s tongue, causing her breathing to accelerate and her face to become as red as tomato. After a few moment, they separate their lips while their saliva is still connected, forming a bridge that connects their lip. Gilga then sticks his forehead to her while still holding her head. " I swear that I''ll treat you and the others equally! It''s my vow as your childhood sweetheart, boyfriend and future husband! " Gilga declared. " Others? Just how many girl hands are you planning to take? " Sayo asked while blushing. " Probably seven, including you and Navia. " Gilga said, causing Sayo to sigh while shaking her head. " No worries. Just like I''ve said before. I''ll treat all of you equally! " " You promise? Can I believe in you? " Sayo said while her face is still flushed with teary eyes. " I promise! I guarantee it! " Gilga said and they proceed to kiss and embrace each other. And then they heard the door''s opening, Sayo pulls her head and accidentally bit Gilga''s tongue. Gilga, who''s trying to relieve his pain, and Sayo look at the door and notice Tatsumi and Ieyasu who are trembling while holding bowls filled with curry, deep fried runner, scrambled egg and egg salad. " Talk about a bad timing. " Gilga spat as he keeps hissing in pain. " Screw you love birds! We''ve been to considerate with you guys! We should''ve just finished all of them! " Tatsumi cursed with trembling hands. " Tatsumi. We might just finish all of these now! " Ieyasu roared as he said those words to Tatsumi and they eat all of the food they took. " Satisfied? " Gilga asked after Tatsumi and Ieyasu finished the food. " Hehehe! " Tatsumi and Ieyasu laughed triumphantly. After that, Gilga heads to the kitchen and takes out two portion of curry, deep fried runner, scrambled egg and egg salad, causing Tatsumi and Ieyasu to stare at him with disbelief. " What the hell?! How much did you cook? " Ieyasu asked. " I cooked 7 portions. I served 5 portions, anticipating for this turn of event. " Gilga sneered. " And for being a pig, eating two portions by yourself, I''ll train both of you to the bones till we head to the capital! " Gilga added with malicious grin. Causing Tatsumi and Ieyasu to cling to each other while trembling in fear. After that, Gilga and Sayo enjoy their food under the moonlight together. After enjoying their meals, they gather in Gilga''s house, because Gilga already told them not to leave after finishing their dinner. In his living room, Sayo and Navia sit on Gilga''s sofa, while Gilga, Tatsumi and Ieyasu sit on a rag made of tiger danger beast''s fur. " Why do you gather us here Gilga? " Ieyasu asked. " Today, we got a new comrade. As you''ve known, her name is Navia. So, I thought that we should do some self introductions to know each other even better! " Gilga said, then all of them nodded in unison. " Well then, starting from me. I''m Gilga. I''m 16 years old this year. I grew in this village. I like fighting, hunting danger beast and exploration. The things I wanted to do in the future is I want to explore the world, that''s why I''m going to the imperial capital as my first step. " Gilga said. Hearing the word imperial capital, Navia can''t help but shake in both fear and hatred as she gritted her teeth and clenched her fist. This of course doesn''t escape Gilga''s attention as he deliberately said those word because he knows that Shingu isn''t just an item that one can obtain freely in this continent except from the imperial capital. " Next is me. I''m Tatsumi. I''m 15 years old. I also grew up in this village. I like training and training. The things I want to do in the future is to make myself big in the imperial capital so I can earn money and buy this village. " Tatsumi said, and again when imperial capital is mentioned, Navia shivered and trembled as she gritted her teeth and clench her fist. After that, Sayo and Ieyasu also introduces themselves and when they mentioned imperial capital, Navia always showed the same reactions. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. After that, it''s Navia turn to introduces herself. " Everyone. Nice to meet you. My name is Navia. I... I... " Navia shivered and trembled continuously as her breathing accelerates and getting heavier. Noticing this, Gilga stands up and gets close to Navia and pats her back, calming her. Navia feeling the warm touch from her back, and looks at the one who''s touching her. " There! There! Don''t worry. Calm down. Just say it all and let it go. We''re here, so nothing bad will happen to you. " Gilga said with a smile, causing Navia to ease up. After taking a deep breath, Navia finally speaks up. " I grew up on the outer side of the capital. I like... I like... Gilga... S... So, inn the future I want to... I want to stay by Gilga''s side forever. " Navia said with her face as red as tomato, causing Tatsumi and Ieyasu to glare at Gilga. " First Sayo, and now Navia-chan! Are you taking them both for yourself? " Tatsumi roared. " Yes, I will. " Gilga sneered, causing Sayo and Navia to blush. " Are you not leaving any for us? " Ieyasu asked not knowing to whether laugh or cry. " If you have a problem, let''s solve it with our fist. Mano a Mano. My favorite style. " Gilga said while shadow boxing, causing Tatsumi and Ieyasu to directly back down. " Alright. It''s night now. Let''s head back to our home. Navia. You come with me and stay my house. " Sayo said, causing Gilga to feel down. " What? Sayo. You want to sleep with her? I don''t know you possess such fetish. " Gilga said, teasing Sayo. " No! If I don''t do this, then only God knows what you''ll do to her tonight! " Sayo said angrily. " Then how about you two sleep here with me tonight? I''ll do both of you tonight. " Gilga said with a grin. " Pervert! " Sayo said with her face flushed, while Navia says nothing but her face is flushed red too. " Ahem. Did you perhaps forget that we''re here or you pretend that we weren''t here? " Ieyasu asked as he coughs. " Oh yeah. There''s still the two of you. I forgot that you''re with us. " Gilga said, causing Tatsumi and Ieyasu to burn with wrath as they heads back to their home with grumpy steps. " Oi! Tomorrow afternoon if you don''t come to the training ground, I''ll ''fetch'' you two personally. " Gilga said as he smiled, causing them to shiver in fear. " Sayo. Could you let me talk with Navia for a moment? " Gilga asked after Tatsumi and Ieyasu left. " Didn''t you talk with her already in the forest? " Sayo asked. " No. This is important. Sayo. Please.. " Gilga pleaded, causing Sayo to sigh in defeat. " Ten minutes. " Sayo said as she sighed. " Thank you. " Gilga said and then Gilga drags Navia back to his house. " Navia. What''s your happened to you in the imperial capital? " Gilga asked. " Whenever imperial capital comes from Tatsumi, Ieyasu, Sayo and my mouth, you will shiver or tremble while gritting your teeth and clenching your fist. " Gilga elaborates. " I.. I... " Navia staggered. " You used to be a special force of the imperial palace. You''re given a Shingu, and you probably overuse your Shingu, resulting you to be transformed as that forest runner? " Gilga said. " Yes. I used to be part of special force of the capital. I run any errands assigned for me by the capital thinking that it''s the right thing to do. But after learning the truth of the capital, I decided to use my Shingu to rebel against the empire which is a living hell for commoners because it''s filled with people that are even more vicious than the danger beasts. I wanted to join the revolutionary army after learning of it''s existence and pledges, but on my way, my team members found me and tried to kill me which forced me to use the maximum potential of my Shingu to escape. I know my team members aren''t ones to be take lightly. I know if I don''t use the maximum potential of my Shingu, I''ll be done for. And that''s how I ended up in the forest near this village in the forest runner form. Because there''s no way for me to contact the Revolutionary army in that form." Navia explained, and then she can feel warm embraces coming from Gilga. " You''ve done well! Now that you''re with us, we''ll do our best to keep trouble away from you, and whenever you''re facing any problem, we''ll help you out! From now on, live however you want with us. " Gilga said while stroking Navia''s head, and Navia sobs happily while nodding. After that, Navia meets up with Sayo and stay together with her, leaving Gilga''s house. Gilga then heads back into his room to knit and sew clothes with the cocoons till tomorrow morning. 4 Individual Test Part 1 Disclaimer! I don''t own Akame Ga Kill! In Sayo''s house, before heading to the bed, they both take a bath together and have some talk. " Sayo. Is it true that the four of you are planning to go to the capital to make money and buy this village? " Navia asked Sayo while looking worried. " Yes. We plan to make a name for ourselves in the capital, so we can make lots of money to help ease up everyone''s life in the village. " Sayo answered. " I.. I don''t think that''s a good idea. " Navia said, causing Sayo to look at her with confusion. " Why do you say that? " Sayo asked. " I mean, as someone who grows up in the capital, I''ve witnessed a lot of the capital''s darkside. I.. I just doesn''t want you all to suffer the same fate as me. " Navia said while trembling. " Even if what you say is true, we won''t change our mind, as we''ve already decided it for ourselves. No matter what hardship awaits us in the capital, we will definitely come over it together. " Sayo said as she rises and helps Navia to wash herself. " ... Well then, I have decided! I''ll follow Gilga to the capital. " Navia said while clenching her fist. " So, you''ve overcome your trauma. " Sayo said with gentle smile causing Navia to look at her with surprised expression. " Something bad must''ve happened to you in the capital right? I mean, when we did our self introductions, you will show negative reactions when we say the word '' imperial capital ''. That''s how I come to those conclusion. Tell me if I''m wrong. " Sayo said, and Navia shook her head which implies that Sayo''s conclusion isn''t negative. " But, looks like Gilga managed to make you forget those terrible past of yours. " Sayo said, causing Navia to giggle. " Yes. I mean, after I am targeted by my fellow teammates and escapes from them, I''ve lost the light. But after I''ve met Gilga, the light returns to me. To me, he''s become the most important and irreplaceable existence in my heart. " Navia said as she holds her heart while blushing. " Yeah. Me too, and probably the others too. If not for Gilga, probably Tatsumi, Ieyasu and I won''t be able to grow, becoming what we are now. " Sayo said. " I see. So, how about you and Gilga? What happened between you and him? After coming back, you are no longer angry to him, and you even stay close to him and drop your hostility to me? " Navia asked, causing Sayo to blush. " L... Let''s safe that for tomorrow. We''re cleaned up so we might as well head to bed already. " Sayo said with her face flushed as she covers her petite slender body with towel and heads back to her room and Navia follows suit. Tomorrow morning. In Gilga''s house, Gilga has finished knitting white sailor set for Navia and black sailor set for Sayo. " Huf!! Finally done! " Gilga chuckles. " Better give it to them now. " Gilga added as packs the clothes and takes a huge backpack before he exits his house and heads toward Sayo''s house. " Sayo! Navia! I''ve got something for you girls! " Gilga shouted after he arrives at Sayo''s house. " Coming! " Sayo and Navia replied as they comes out of the room. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. " Here. I''ve got new clothes for you two. " Gilga said as he passes the clothes. " What clothes is this? Where did you get these? " Sayo asked while stroking the clothes. " It''s very smooth! " Sayo said, surprised. " Maybe it''s from the cocoons you get last night? " Navia asked as she pays close attention to the clothes. " Yep. You guessed it perfectly. " Gilga said with thumbs up. " Anyway, try them out! " Gilga said, and the girls enter the house to change. Two minutes later, Sayo and Navia heads out from Sayo''s house with their new clothes. Gilga looks at them with shocked expression, causing the two girl to think that something''s wrong. " What''s the matter Gilga? Does it not suit us? " Sayo asked while fidgeting. " No... I know that it''ll suit the both of you. But. You both look even more stunning than before. " Gilga complimented causing the girl to blush. " Where are you going Gilga? " Sayo asked as she notices Gilga''s huge backpack. " I''m going outside the village. You and Navia train by yourselves. I won''t be in the village for around two or three days at most. " Gilga answered. " Two or three days? What are you going to do outside the village? " Sayo asked worryingly. " Just the usual exploration and hunting. Nothing special. " Gilga said. " Well, I gotta go. See you later. " Gilga added before he leaves the two girls and head to the village gate. Currently, on the field, Tatsumi, Ieyasu, Sayo and Navia, who''s holding Gilga''s jacket, are gathered together. " What?! Gilga''s leaving the village for three days? " Ieyasu said after hearing what Sayo said. " Yes. I don''t know why, but I felt rather uneasy when I heard that. " Sayo said. " Maybe we should follow Gilga. " Tatsumi said. " I mean, whenever Sayo''s feeling uneasy after hearing someone''s plan, something bad ought to happen. " Tatsumi added. Hearing what Tatsumi said, both Ieyasu and Sayo nodded in unison. " It''s settled then, we''re going to tail Gilga. " Tatsumi said as they donned their equipments and head outside the village. Tatsumi takes his sword, Sayo with her bow and arrows, Ieyasu with his axe and Navia with her Runner''s bracelet and daggers. " Say... Sayo. Navia. Where did you two get those clothes? I mean, you both look great in your usual attire, but now the two of you seem more dazzling in it. " Tatsumi said shyly. " Well, it''s a gift from me. And I''ll appreciate it if you stop looking at them like that. " Gilga said with a smile which seems warm to others, but to Tatsumi and Ieyasu, his smile is sending chill down their spine. " Eh? Aren''t you supposed to be heading out to the forest? " Navia asked. " I just remember that I haven''t retrieve the jacket I borrowed you. " Gilga said. " Ah! I forget to give it to you just now. Here you go. " Navia said as she passes Gilga''s jacket. " Thank you Navia. " Gilga said as he retrieves and wears his jacket directly. " By the way, I heard Tatsumi saying something about tailing me. " Gilga added with a bright smile, sending shivers down the spine of the group. " Ahaha. After I think about it... " Tatsumi said, but before he finishes, Gilga secretly releases sleep poison, causing the four of them to fall asleep. " It''s time to observe your growth. " Gilga said as he carries and puts them inside a wooden carriage one by one and then he heads toward the forest while pulling the carriage. After a few hours, Gilga arrives at the entrance of forest and then he feeds his four peers, who have been sleeping like sleeping beauties, the antidote which wakes them from their slumber. " Uh. My head''s spinning. " Tatsumi groaned while rubbing his head as he sits down. " My head hurts. It''s as if I knock myself on a wall over and over again. " Ieyasu said while shaking his head after he''s seated, causing Gilga to laugh awkwardly. Because during the travel, only the girls are cushioned with pillows to protect their heads from bumping into the carriage. " Ahem. I''m sorry for this forced travelling, but since I wanted to assess your growths, this is the only way to do it. " Gilga said, causing all of them to look at Gilga in shock. Sayo doesn''t know to either laugh or cry, because apparently, the uneasiness that she felt before aren''t a bad premonition for Gilga, but for the four of them! " And now, I wanted the four of you to subjugate a danger beasts for yourself. As a reminder, the danger beasts that we will be hunting have to be at least class-2 danger beast. Remember to bring back any part of the beast as an evidence of your hunt. If you manages to take down a class-1, I''ll give you something special on the following day. The time limit is before nightfall, which is two hours from now, and we''ll rendezvous here! Should you fail, I''ll subject you to my newest training course till tomorrow morning!" Gilga said. " And there won''t be leniency even to the girls. " Gilga added with a fiendish smile sending chills to the listeners. " The hunt starts now! " Gilga signalled as he dashes to hunt his own danger beast and then the group of four also looks for their own prey. With Tatsumi Tatsumi is dashing inside the forest while avoiding low level danger beasts, and slay class-3 danger beasts that get in his way. After half an hour, Tatsumi found a lone class-1 Earth Dragon, which has an appearance similar to a huge gray-carapaces insect with four limbs and 50 feet tall, enjoying it''s meal on an open space of the forest. Tatsumi swiftly leaps onto the Earth Dragon''s back and swings his blade. *thwang! When his sword collided with the Earth Dragon''s back, his sword is repelled instead of cutting through the Earth Dragon. '' Not good! '' Tatsumi thought as he distances himself from the Earth Dragon. Enraged because it''s meal has been interrupted, the Earth Dragon looks back and when it found the culprit that dares to interrupt it''s meal, the Earth Dragon directly charges toward the culprit as it has decided to make the boy into it''s meal instead. Even though a huge beast is charging towards him, Tatsumi remains calm and collected, because this Earth Dragon poses no actual threat compared to Gilga whose speed and power are leagues above the Earth Dragon. '' Think Tatsumi! What''ll you do against an armored enemy? '' Tatsumi keeps thinking as he dodges the Earth Dragon''s strikes. As he dodges the Earth Dragon''s attack, Tatsumi notices the gap between it''s elbow and arm, so Tatsumi waits for the Earth Dragon''s next attack. When the Earth Dragon prepares to throw and over head slam using it''s right hand, Tatsumi leaps in! " Now! " Tatsumi yelled as he does a huge powerful swing on the Earth Dragon''s armor gap, resulting it''s decapitation. Having it''s right hand decapitated, the Earth Dragon hissed in pain as it used it''s left hand to deliver a jab at Tatsumi. But to no avail, as Tatsumi used it''s decapitated arm as footing and lands on it''s left hand. After landing on the Dragon''s left hand, Tatsumi travel along it''s left head and directly leaps to the gap that''s located on it''s neck area and stabbed it with superb speed, strength and precision. After stabbing the Dragon, Tatsumi leaps behind and observes from distance to avoid the Dragon''s last struggle before it''s death. Blood gushes out as the Earth Dragon flounders in pain, crushing the trees in it''s floundering. After 10 minutes, the Earth Dragon dies because of exhaustion and excessive blood loss. " Now then, time for dismembering and disassembling. " Tatsumi said as he starts to disassemble the Earth Dragon and packs part of it''s carapace, nails, bones, fangs and it''s core before heading back to the entrance of the forest. With Ieyasu Ieyasu has been loitering around the forest for an hour, but he has yet to find a danger beast. But when he''s heading to the river, he can hear roars of danger beasts. " Oh? Looks like there''s a conflict between the danger beasts? Better not miss it!" Ieyasu said while laughing as he heads to the source of the roar which is approximately 20 feet from where he is. There, a winged lion danger beast and a snake tailed tiger are confronting each other. Ieyasu sits on the tree while spectating the beasts killing each other. Whichever won will be killed by him. But, when the lion and tiger are about to pounce on each other, they stop and look at where Ieyasu is. Noticing their gaze, Ieyasu starts to profusely sweat as he forgets that those two beasts has a keen smelling and hearing. And currently, he''s on a tree that''s too close with the two beasts. '' Oh sh*t. '' Ieyasu cursed when he sees the two beasts nods at each other and faces Ieyasu. '' I''m not going to be a fodder for you beasts! I''m gonna make it big in the capital and enjoy my life there!... While helping my village! '' Ieyasu determined in his heart as he readies his axe. " C''mere! Yer savage beasts! I''mma make ye myself a name before stepping into the capital " Ieyasu roared and caused the beasts to pounce towards Ieyasu. The tiger is the one that strikes first as it''s the one closest to Ieyasu. The tiger attempts to claw Ieyasu, but Ieyasu dodges by a small margin and attempts to counterattack, but the lion danger beast doesn''t wait for Ieyasu to counterattack the tiger as it chooses to attack Ieyasu. Sensing the impending danger, Ieyasu decided to play the defensive while distancing himself from the danger beasts. '' To think that they decide to come to a truce and attack me together! '' Ieyasu spat at his heart. '' You are too straightforward with your attacks! '' a familiar voice reverberates inside Ieyasu''s head. '' Why would I suddenly thought of that? Wait! They come to a truce, which is temporary. So if I manage to cause chaos between them, their truce will cease to exist and they''ll attack each other! '' Ieyasu thought as he lowers his position as he wait for the beasts'' assault. The tiger and lion circles him in order to confuse Ieyasu, but Ieyasu remained collected as he realizes their tactics. First Ieyasu runs to the tiger which makes the lion pounces to him, and right after the lion pounces towards him, Ieyasu forcefully stops his step as he spun backward and swing his axe to the lion. The tiger however, also pounces towards Ieyasu to attack his opened back. " You think you can beat me on a battle of wits savage beasts? Crash to each other ye foolish beasts! " Ieyasu said as he does a sidestep, causing the beast to collide with each other. After standing up, they glares at each other before fighting among themselves. " Heh! Yer looking down on me too much! To think you have time to quarrel amongst yourselves! My turn! " Ieyasu roared as he swings his axe horizontally, decapitating the beasts'' limbs. The tiger got three of it''s limb cut, while the lion got lucky to only get one of it''s limbs decapitated. Not wanting to continue the fight, the lion attempts to run away, but to no avail, as when it lost one of it''s limbs, it''s speed immensely dropped, which greatly benefits Ieyasu as he doesn''t need to exert more strength to chase the beasts. Ieyasu then swings his axe, decapitating lion with one clean swing, ending it''s life. After that, Ieyasu heads to the tiger to decapitate him, but the snake on its tail retaliated, which Ieyasu doesn''t find any trouble in as he directly but the tiger''s tail, causing it to roar miserably before Ieyasu decapitate it, silencing it forever. " Thank you for your sacrifices! " Ieyasu said as he prayed to them and disassemble the beasts. He packs up the core of the beasts, beasts'' pelt, the skull of the two beasts, the bones of the beasts, the claws of the beasts, the lion''s wing and the tiger''s snake tail before getting to the rendezvous point. " By the way, where''s the entrance of the forest again? " Ieyasu said as he roamed the forest for one whole hours before rendezvousing with Gilga and the others. 5 Individual Test Part 2 Disclaimer! I don''t own Akame Ga Kill! With Sayo Equipped with her bow, Sayo heads into the forest by stepping and leaping from a tree to another in an incredibly fast pace. It didn''t take her 20 minutes to reach the deeper part of the forest. Currently, she''s in the densely packed forest where only tree can be seen. Sensing a threat, Sayo immediately stops on a tree and focus on her hearing. *rustle *rustle *rustle Rustling sound can be heard coming from her back, which made her looks back to find nothing there. *rustle *rustle *rustle Again, the annoying rustling sound can be heard, but this time, it''s clearer and louder. Not taking any risk, Sayo attempts to leap to another tree, but suddenly a tongue passes her side and wraps itself around Sayo''s waist. " Kyaaaa!!!! " Sayo squealed as she takes an arrow to stab the tongue. Stabbed, the tongue twisted and threw Sayo to the ground before returning back to its owner''s mouth. " You''re not getting away! " Sayo screamed as she shot her arrow to the place where the tongue headed to. *thwack! The arrow deflected as if it hit a metal block. The danger beast''s form can be seen for a brief after the arrow is deflected, which Sayo needed. " A Scaled Chameleon, and the red eyes. It''s probably a variant or rampaging danger beast. " Sayo mumbles as she draws even more arrow and closes her eyes to sense the surrounding once again. *rustle *rustle *rustle The rustling voice is back, and without hesitation, Sayo launches her arrows in the center of the voice, it''s left and it''s right simultaneously. *thwack! Again, the arrows got deflected by the Scaled Chameleon''s scale. '' Urgh! That scales are too annoying! Is there no soft spot on it''s body? '' Sayo thought irritatedly. But then, sudden realization comes to her. '' It''s eyes! It''s not protected by the scale! '' Sayo thought as she deliberately let her guard down. Noticing Sayo''s opening, the chameleon doesn''t waste any moments as it shots it''s tongue to catch Sayo. " I know you''ll do that! " Sayo said with a smile as she dodges the tongue and shot her arrows to the Chameleon''s eyes with precision. Losing its sight suddenly, the chameleon''s invisibility deactivates and it''s figure becomes visible as it rampages and crashes onto anything along it''s path. After blinding it, Sayo launches her arrows across its body. After a lot of arrows get deflected, Sayo finally found the soft spot of the chameleon which is below it''s abdomen. Sayo then focuses all her shots on the chameleon''s abdomen until the chameleon dies from exhaustion and blood loss. " Ew! Look at the mess it''s caused me! " After disassembling it, Sayo looks for a nearby river and bathes in the river to clean herself of the chameleon''s odor before heading to the rendezvous point. With Navia Navia is currently dashing while her lower part is in the runner''s form. As she crosses the forest and reaching the deepest part of the forest, terrifying beast roar can be heard. From the sound and shock it generates, it''s comparable to a high leveled Class-1 danger beast. If not, a Class-Super. After 30 minutes, Navia comes across a danger beast with appearance of cheetah, but strangely, it has a scorpion''s tail. What''s more, the cheetah''s fur is blood red instead of it''s usual golden yellow fur, and the tail which usually had a black color has now become golden in color! Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. '' Special class danger beast, Stinger Cheetah? On top of that a variant! It''s strength if not at least a Class-1, then it''s definitely Class-Super! '' Navia thought as she readies her dagger as she faces the cheetah. Noticing a human''s presence, the cheetah looks at the human, and does a low growl before disappearing. " Eh? It runs away? " Navia mumbles. A shadow suddenly passes her, and when she notices it, she realizes that there are claw mark on her left arm as blood trails on her left arm. '' So fast! '' Navia thought with shock, as she raised her guard, she scans her surrounding and notices that the cheetah is 10 feet away from her, licking it''s blood stained claw in satisfaction. Navia doesn''t want to provoke beast on this level, not to mention, she knows clearly that the moment she turns her back towards the beast, that''ll be the end of line for her. " Even when in the force, I''m only able to handle a single Class-1 danger beast. And what''s more, that''s the weakest among all the Class-1 beasts that''d been assigned for my platoon. Had I known a turn of events like this, I would train even more diligently than usual! " Navia cursed herself for her weakness. " It''s do or die! " Navia said as she charges towards the cheetah with incredible speed, but alas, the cheetah has better reaction speed and instict which caused it to react against Navia''s surprise attack easily and it manages to counter against Navia as it clawed her left calf, causing Navia to squealed in pain as she falls to the ground. Meanwhile with Gilga. On the a cave at the end of the forest. There are holes, craters and bloodstains everywhere. A young man can be seen sitting on the ground while panting continuously. *pant *pant *pant Gilga is taking in a mouthful of breath while laying in front of two corpses. One of which looks like a dragon with white scales and blood red eyes with pupils shaped like a cross while the other one is also a dragon, but it has golden fur and fiery mane which is still burning even though it''s head has been separated from it''s body. Gilga has been beaten black and blue as scars can be seen across his body, his hands are bloodied and blood trails from the corner of his mouth. Fifteen minutes ago. After leaving the four, Gilga directly heads towards a specified location. It''s a cave near the valley at the end of the forest. It took him five minute to traverse the forest and reach his destination. Currently, Gilga is standing 20 feet away from the cave. Through that distance, he can feel a great suppressing force coming out from the cave. Feeling the suppression, Gilga starts to sweat and laugh in excitement. " Just what you''ll expect from Class-Super danger beasts! Never have a proper challenge before, so might as well enjoy myself for a moment! " Gilga mumbles as he equips himself with Infiltrator and wields Black''s Bane on his right hand while Sneak Strike on his left. " Do or Die! " Gilga said in excitement as he heads into the cave after activating Infiltrator. Inside the cave, two beasts are sleeping while snoring. The first one is a dragon which has white shiny scales with height approximately 10 feet tall and length of approximately 34 feet long. The other is also a dragon which has fiery mane and fur across its spinal ares with height approximately 9 feet tall and length of approximately 30 feet long. " Well, F*ck! A Tyrant Dragon and a Nova Dragon? How come these beasts are on the same place? Whatever! Better kill them, so there won''t be casualties in the future. " Gilga mumbles as he gets close to the Nova Dradon while concealing his presence. After he gets close to the Nova Dragon, he directly stabbed it''s throat with Black''s Bane. Simultaneously, he also stabs the Tyrant Dragon after he stabs the Nova Dragon. " Roar!!!!! " The Nova Draogon and the Tyrant Dragon roared with a few second fraction after being stabbed. The Nova Dragon lays on the ground after roaring, but the Tyrant Dragon keeps standing albeit being unable to move. '' As I''ve thought. Tyrant Dragon''s adaptability is truly terrifying, while Nova Dragon''s healing ability is otherworldly. It''s making me want to hunt them more and more! '' Gilga grins fiendishly as he used his Sneak Strike to decapitate the Nova Dragon''s head, which isn''t too effective as Sneak Strike can''t cut through Nova Dragon''s fiery mane and fur. '' Shit! The mane and fur arent easy to cut! F*ck! Sneak Strike is melting! '' Gilga thought, and then cursed as he notices the edge of the claw is melting. " You did a great job Sneak Strike. Take some rest. " Gilga said as he keeps Sneak Strike and faces the Tyrant Dragon which is starting to move. " Now, I should deal with the Tyrant Dragon while it''s still a 1 v 1 battle. " Gilga said as he takes of Infiltrator and stretches Black''s Bane in front of his chest while shouting. " Trump Card! 1st phase! Poison Ankhs! " Colorful liquid shrouds Gilga''s arm and Black''s Bane, coating them beautifully with different colors. The coating emits rainbow colored gas which is formed as a result of the potent poison''s evaporation. Sensing the potent poison, the Tyrant Dragon releases a huge fire breath towards Gilga. '' F*ck! This Dragon is insane! Is it planning to roast me and the Nova Dragon altogether? '' Gilga thought as he leaped to the far side, causing the flame to only hit the Nova Dragon, and then leaps forward, landing below the Tyrant Dragon and does a sky uppercut, causing the dragon to stagger and then Gilga lands a right on the Dragon''s face which send it flying backward, crashing the cave and destroying it. " Roar!!! " The Tyrant Dragon roared angrily as it ponces back into the cave and tries to grab Gilga. " Shut up! And stay put! " Gilga shouted as he elbowed the dragon and knock it''s head to the ground, creating craters on the ground. " Growl!! " The Nova Dragon pounces to claw Gilga right after the paralyzing poison effect wears off. " Damn! The paralysis wears off? It hasn''t been 10 minutes yet! " Gilga cursed as he dodges the dragon''s claw, but it''s claw grazed his arm. " Argh!!!!! " Gilga screamed in pain, as that is the first time he got wounded after he had been transmigrated. " F*ck! F*cking hell!! " Gilga cursed as he holds his bleeding arm while glaring at the Nova Dragon. " You''re f*cking dead! You''re so f*cking dead! " Gilga continues to curse as he leaped towards the Nova Dragon and thrusts Black''s Bane, but before Black''s Bane thrusting connects, with a palm, the Tyrant Dragon hits Gilga which caused him to hit the wall of the cave and get buried on the debris while spurting a mouthful of blood. '' F*ck! It hurts! I''m losing consciousness... My head feels...dizzy. Is it going to be my demise? '' Gilga thought as he can feel his insides are in shambles already, and suddenly the figures of Sayo, Navia, and his future waifus flashes before his mind. " That''s right! I''m transmigrated not to die on the hand of these pathetic beasts! I''m transmigrated to alter the ending of this world. So, how can I die on these beasts'' hand! " Gilga roared. " Black''s Bane! Trump Card! 2nd Phase! Venom Stinger! " Gilga shouted as the poison coating on his estoc become longer, sharper and thinner and it''s color changes from rainbow into dark colored rainbow. The debris surrounding him melt down due to the intensity of the poison as he walks through the debris. " Grrrr! " The two danger beasts growl together sensing the change of the air. They now feel that this boy has become even more dangerous then before. " Fuuu.... " After letting out a heavy sigh, Gilga''s silhouette disappears, causing the two beast to look at their surrounding attempting to find Gilga. " First, the Nova Dragon. " Gilga''s voice reverberates, and when the sound fades, the Nova Dragon''s head has landed on the ground. Hearing the thudding voice, the Tyrant Dragon looks at the Nova Dragon and realizes that it''s already dead. The Tyrant Dragon spurt flame onto the forest, setting it on fire. " Hey, hey, hey. Your opponent is me, not the forest, so... Stop f*ckin'' burning the forest you stupid beast! " Gilga roared as he slices the neck of the Tyrant, but it''s armor prevents Gilga''s slice to completely decapitate the dragon. The Tyrant grins as it attempts to counterattack, but it suddenly blacked out and fall to the ground, leaving it''s lifeless body there. " Potent Mind Destroying poison. To think that I''ll use this poison against a baby Tyrant. " Gilga said as he sighed before laying on the ground to rest for 5 minutes. 5 minutes later, back to present. " Fuuu... As I expected from Class-Super danger beasts even though not grown up yet, possessing such terrifying combat ability. To force me to use the 2nd phase of my Trump card. " Gilga shakes his head as he wipes the blood that''s flowing from the corner of his lips. After that, Gilga beheads the Tyrant before disassembling it with the Nova Dragon. It took Gilga ten minutes to disassemble the Tyrant and Nova Dragon as their materials are extremely important materials to forge a Teigu. Not to mention he''s disassembling them while his arms haven''t healed yet. " Hehe. Great! I wonder how the others are doing. " Gilga said with satisfaction as he finishes disassembling the materials and packing them into his backpack. And then he can hear a squeal coming from an area not far away from him. " That squeal! It''s Navia! From the volume of the sound, she should be close. But why is she in the deepest part? Well, if she''s in deep shit, I''ll save her. " Gilga mumbles as he picks up Infiltrator along with his backpack and heads towards Navia''s location. 6 Return Disclaimer! I don''t own Akame Ga Kill! Gilga is heading to Navia''s side full speed despite his tattered body. '' Why the hell would she enter the deepest part of the forest? That silly girl! '' Gilga grumbled as he gets closer to Navia. Near the end of the forest, Navia is currently being faced with the Stinger Cheetah variant. Her left calf is injured because the Cheetah clawed her when she never expected it to. Now, Navia is slowly dragging herself backward as the Cheetah slowly gets close to her, seemingly enjoying the view of prey attempting to run away from itself. The last time a prey did that, the Cheetah played it till death. But this human is daring enough to actually face it head on. Alas, it''s the end of this human life because she stepped inside the Cheetah''s territory. Above a tree, Gilga who watches the scene clenches his fist in anger. To think that a lowly beast dares to inflict harm upon his girl! The gal! Gilga unsheathed Black''s Bane and then leaps to the Stinger Cheetah. " Stay away from my Navia you dirty cat! " Gilga roared as he beheads the Cheetah in one strike with Black''s Bane. The cheetah''s head tumbles on the ground lifelessly as it''s lifeless body keeps twitching. After decapitating the cheetah, Gilga walks to Navia and then. * Thwack! Gilga flicks Navia on her forehead, causing her forehead to become red. Navia hold her forehead as tear drops from her navy blue eyes. " It hurts! " Navia wailed as she rubs her cherry red forehead. " Why do you flick me? " Navia added. " Do you even need me to tell you the reason? " Gilga said as he heaved a sigh while sheathing Black''s Bane. " But still, I''m glad you''re safe and sound. " Gilga hugged Navia''s head while caressing her smooth and silky silver hair. But he forget that his arm is currently damaged because using his Teigu''s Trump Card, causing him to retract his arm and hissing in pain. " Your arms. What happened to them? " Navia asked after she looked at Gilga''s arm which is in sorry state. " Nothing. Just got burnt a little bit. " Gilga said as he forced a smile. " Mouu! You are too reckless! " Navia said as she pouted while taking out some first aid kit. " But, since you saved me, let me help you apply some first aid. " Navia said bashfully. " Says the one who overestimates herself and headed into the deepest part of the forest. And I think you are the one who needs to be treated. " Gilga said as he snatches Navia''s first aid kit and treats Navia''s injured left calf. " T..Thank you fo-.. Ouch!! " Before Navia finishes her sentence, Gilga tightened the wrap, causing her to squeal in pain. " No need to thank me. I have to play fair later, so no trying to seduce me like that. Or I''ll eat you up later. " Gilga said, causing Navia''s face to be red as tomato. " Please don''t be too hard on me. " Navia pleads while fidgeting uncomfortably. Gilga then disassembles the Stinger Cheetah before carrying Navia in a princess carry and exits the forest together. One and a half hours later, at the rendezvous point, Tatsumi, Sayo, Navia and Gilga are gathered. Every person there have a backpack containing the materials of the danger beasts they defeated. The people who got injured are Navia and Gilga, who have received the first aid treated. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. *sniff *sniff *sniff Gilga gets close to Sayo and sniffs her. " G.. Gilga? Wh..what''s wrong? " Sayo asked bashfully. " Sayo. You smells. " Gilga teased as he uses his fingers to pinch his nose. Hearing this, Sayo blushes and starts protesting. " Well, what do you expect. I fought a Scaled Chameleon and got ambushed by it. Besides... *nag *nag *nag. " And so, Sayo''s nagging session begins. " Hey... guys... " Someone comes out of the forest, and as expected, a weak Ieyasu appears. " The hell are you doing? " Gilga asked. " Walking leisurely inside the forest? " Gilga added. " Nah! I got lost and I have travelled the forest for more than one hour. Hahaha.. " Ieyasu said while laughing proudly as he lays on the ground. Black lines appeared on Gilga''s head as he kicks Ieyasu, causing him to fall to the ground, and then stomps Ieyasu right on his face. " How are you supposed to be laughing and proud of what you just said? Don''t you know the basic about how not to get lost into the forest? " Gilga said while still stomping Ieyasu''s face. " Ouch! Well, No one has ever taught me that. " Ieyasu said after Gilga stops stomping Ieyasu''s face. " Goodness! Well, now let''s see everyone''s prize. " Gilga said and everyone takes out their hunt. " So, Tatsumi''s got an Earth Dragon, Sayo got a Scaled Chameleon, Ieyasu got a Winged Lion and Snake Tailed Tiger and Navia got a Stinger Cheetah, although I have to take it down. " Gilga nodded as he appraises his peers hunts. And then everyone starts explaining how they hunt those danger beasts. " Well, I guess everyone is doing okay, and as I''ve promised, whoever manages to hunt Class-1 danger beasts will get a new weapon from me. Ieyasu. Although your hunted danger beasts are Class-2, you hunted two of them simultaneously, so I''ll also forge a new weapon for you. " Gilga said, which caused everyone to cheer happily. " But, I''ve also promised you punishment should you fail to complete the task I''ve given. So now I''ll pass the judgement. Ieyasu, you''ve passed the time limit I set, so from now on, I''ll let Sayo lecture you about how to not get lost. Is that okay Sayo? " Gilga asked as he looks at Sayo. " Ehh? Iyaaadaa! So troublesome! " Sayo said as she pouted. " Pretty please ... " Gilga pleaded while looking at Sayo. " W... Well, if you insist. But you better reward me after I''ve finished. " Sayo said bashfully. " Alright. After you''re done, I''ll listen and fulfill what you desire. " Gilga whispers in her ears, turning her face beet red this time. " And as for you Navia. I''m going to personally train you together with Ieyasu. Don''t expect any leniency from me. Got it? Navia? Ieyasu? " Gilga asked. " Y.. yes. " Navia and Ieyasu said in unison while looking down. " Now, let''s head back to the village shall we? " Gilga said after they all finished packing the danger beasts'' material into their respective backpacks. " Wait! " Ieyasu protested. " What''s wrong? " Gilga asked. " Do you not hunt anything? " Ieyasu asked. " Of course I hunted something. " Gilga said emotionlessly with monotone voice. " What did you hunt? To think that there''s actually a beast that can hurt you. " Ieyasu asked. " A Tyrant Dragon and a Nova Dragon. Even though both are just a child. " Gilga said, causing everyone''s jaw to drop in disbelief. " Hahaha. There''s no way right? Beating a Class-Super danger beast alone is an impossible feat let alone two Class-Super danger beasts. If you''re joking, you sh...." Before Ieyasu finishes his word, Gilga takes out the Tyrant''s scale and the Nova''s mane from his gigantic backpack. " ... " Everyone looks at Gilga in either surprise, disbelief, or awe as their jaw dropped to ground. " Well, let''s head back to the village. I need to work on something and also your punishments! " Gilga said impatiently as he heads back to the village and then followed by his other four peers. After walking for 4 hours, the sun had long set and the moon is almost above their heads. Gilga decided to camp near the lake as his four peers are tired from the hunting they did in this evening. " Now then, as I''ve told you. I''m going to forge new weapons for you. So, tell me in advance what kind of weapon you prefer. " Gilga said. " I want a sword. " Tatsumi said. " For me, It''s an axe. " Ieyasu continues. " Anything you make for me, I''ll treasure it. " Sayo and Navia said in unison and then they look at each other before laughing with their face flushed. " Fumu. Fumu. Alright. " Gilga nodded as he notes down what he''ll be forging using the materials his peers collected in the forest this evening. " Now, as for your punishments. Ieyasu and Navia. From today onward, you will both fight against each other and train until you manages to land a hit on me. Your time limit is 6 months. If after six month, you both still fail to land a hit on me, then I''ll add another punishment. Got it? " Gilga asked and they nod vigorously After that, Sayo and Navia sleep on the pelt of the Nova Dragon and the meat of the Tyrant Dragon as the bed that Gilga hunted. " Aaaaa. So waaaaaarm! So fluffy" Sayo said while rubbing her face on the pelt. " Best quality bed. " Navia mumbles as she sleeps soundly. Tatsumi and Ieyasu however, sleep on the grass with the pelt of the beasts that Ieyasu hunt as the cushion. They wanted to join the girls on their bed, but got their ass kicked by Gilga before they could crawl to the girl''s bed. Meanwhile, after making sure the two trouble making brats are asleep, Gilga keeps watching out for danger beasts as they are in open plain and night time is the time when the danger beasts are the most active. Not long after watching, 100 low leveled danger beasts could be spotted from 1 miles ahead. Gilga sighed as he is already worn out after battling the two Class-Super beasts this evening. The current him can probably unleash only 45% of his power due to exhaustion and injury not to mention he''s the only one carrying a massive backpack filled to the brim with Tyrant Dragon''s materials and Nova Dragon''s materials. " Well, I think I''ll let Tatsumi and Ieyasu to be on guard duty later. " Gilga thought as he uses Black''s Bane poison to melt the ground around him and his group in circular shape with width of 20 feet and depth of 15 feet, forming a circular safe ground. And there''s a bridge that connects the safe ground with the other side with width of 5 feet. The reason of Gilga particularly making a narrow bridge is so that the beast doesn''t come to him altogether, so he can deal with them one by one. '' Using this much poison in one go really drains my stamina. '' Gilga thought as he readies his estoc to fight the beasts. After an hour, Gilga finished dealing with the last danger beast. The previously empty hole is now filled with danger beasts'' corpse. " Phew. Now, let''s... " Before Gilga finishes his word, the Earth shook again, and another horde of danger beasts are approaching them. " You must be f*cking kidding me! " Gilga cursed. " Alright. Keep coming! I''mma slay you all! " Gilga said as he unsheathed Black''s Bane and confront the beasts hordes throughout the night. In the morning. *yawn " Ah! What a nice sleep. " Sayo said as she stretches, puffing her B-cup petite chest. " Um! Nothing beats sleeping after a long travelling. " Navia nodded in agreement as she rubs her sleepy eyes. " Huh? Why''s there pit around us? " Tatsumi asked while also rubbing his eyes. " Maybe we''re still dreaming. Ouch! " Ieyasu said, and then followed by a cry in pain because Gilga lands a kick on his back. " Still thinking that this is just a dream? the you can continue dreaming! " Gilga grumbles. The surrounding of his eyes is black, making him looks like a panda. " What happened to you? You didn''t sleep last night? " Sayo asked. " How can I sleep when there are hordes of beasts attacking at night? " Gilga shakes his head and then heaved a sigh. " Then why didn''t you wake us up? " Navia asked. " You all are sleeping soundly. How would I dare wake you up? " Gilga said. " Anyways, let''s hurry up and head back to the village. I want to sleep on my comfy bed already. " Gilga said, and then the group travels for another 5 hours before reaching the village. After arriving at the village, Gilga stores the danger beast materials that him and his groups gathered into the warehouse before sleeping soundly in his house. Gilga then spends 5 months forging equipments for his peers and training them and continue administering Navia and Ieyasu''s punishment. 7 Gifts Disclaimer! I don''t own Akame Ga Kill! 5 months and 30 days have passed since Gilga and co arrived at the village. A lot has happened. Gilga had built a new small house for Navia to stay, warded off danger beast horde, trained his peers and forging weapons. And finally, Gilga finished forging sone weapons for himself and his peers. In front of him, the six weapons is arranged tidily. For Tatsumi, Gilga melted the Earth Dragon''s nail, bone and fang, and then imbuing it''s core into those sword. The 3,5 feet long sword has grayish color with red circular pattern on it. the sword is somewhat thick (around 3 inches), resulting it''s terrifying durability. The edge of the sword is sharpened as it can be used to hack down a tree easily, despite it is very thick. The feature of the sword is that it can spin with a shocking speed of 20000 RPM ( probably 10 times the speed of the fastest drill ). It can be used to drill the ground like how an Earth Dragon can dig the ground. He bestow the name " Cave Creating Sword, Lird. " For Ieyasu, he melts and then forms two axe heads which are made by using the bone, half of the skull ( Gilga split the skull into two which is the front and the back part ) and claw of the beasts and then . After that, Gilga connects the axe head with the skull of the beast before connecting it with the 6,7 feet handle which is made using the leftover bone of the beasts. As the finishing touch, Gilga uses snake as ornament by connecting it at the eye of the axe head. The axe has a gravity altering property, albeit only applies for itself, which can make it either light or heavy, extremely durable, extremely sharp and extremely destructive if used correctly. The double axe is bestowed the name " Absolute Destruction, Grarl. " For Sayo, Gilga decided to make a 5 feet scythe with a one foot long spearhead using the materials of the Scaled Chameleon. The halberd can change color and blend in with the environment. The handle also has a special property of the chameleon that allows it to elongate and shorten in an instant. Because of the weapon''s ability to silently claim the foe''s life, the weapon thus is named " Life Claimer, Reaper Halberd. " For Navia, Gilga forged two 2.5 feet daggers for her. One is pure black dagger with scorpion emblem on it''s blade and black orb on the handle, the other one is a pure white dagger with cheetah emblem on it''s blade and yellow orb on the handle. The black dagger, as the emblem implies, has a potent paralyzing poison, able to paralyze even a Class-Super beast albeit only for 2 minute except Tyrant Dragon with it''s superbly illogical adaptability. While the white dagger , as the emblem implies, let the user integrate with it, receiving tremendous speed boost. The black dagger is called " Black Thorn, Aeon " and the white dagger is called " Fast Beast, Juba. " For himself, Gilga made himself a 4.5 feet white fiery sword with chains on the end of the grip as an ornament. It''s made out of the combination of the Tyrant Dragon and the Nova Dragon. The sword act as a key to summon a golden fiery winged armor which posses both the illogical adaptability and regeneration from the two dragons. The name of the armor is " King of Wrath, Tyrant Nova. " The last weapon is a sword similar to Incursio''s key, but the color of this key is black whereas Incursio is white. The key which is used to summon a black armor, is also made for Tatsumi. By shouting the armor''s name, the armor will be donned automatically. Though the name of the armor is Black Incursio, it''s model is similar to Grand Chariot, but the difference is it has spiked shoulder guard, dark blue gauntlet and crimson red knuckle. Made by using the same Tyrant''s material, which allows the armor to evolve with the user''s emotions and situation, befitting the name of " Black Dragon''s Demonic Armor, Black Incursio. " Gilga nods with satisfaction at the six weapons. Gilga then takes Tyrant Nova and sheathes it as he heads to meet his four peers at the field. In the field, currently Ieyasu and Navia are facing each other. Both of them are using wooden weapons. Ieyasu with his beloved wooden axe, while Navia with her wooden daggers. Sayo is on the side as the spectator while Tatsumi is on the field as the referee. Navia looks like she is being pushed back by Ieyasu''s attacking, but Gilga fully know that Navia is using her daggers masterfully to fend off Ieyasu''s attack while looking like she''s in disadvantageous position hoping that Ieyasu to let his guard down. Ieyasu however doesn''t slow down, but getting faster and stronger with each blow. But Navia keeps fending off Ieyasu''s blow steadily. " Comparing them 5 months before and now, I must admit that they''ve improved. " Gilga said with satisfaction by looking at Navia and Ieyasu''s match while sitting beside Sayo. " Of course they''ve improved. They''ve been training even after their usual training time, not to mention, everytime after they sparred, they also pointed out each other''s mistakes and weak spots too. " Sayo said. " And not only Ieyasu and Navia have improved. Me and Tatsumi also have a lot of improvements! " Sayo added with a gleeful smile while puffing her chest. " Yes. Yes. Sayo has been working hard this past few months. " Gilga said while patting Sayo''s head, causing her to blush, while he is still looking at the epic clash between Ieyasu and Navia. Now, they have switched position with Navia overwhelming Ieyasu with her speed. She does continuous combo such as stabbing, slashing, elbowing, kicking and kneeing in amazing speed. Ieyasu could block almost all of her moves, but as fast as he is, Navia is on a whole different level than Ieyasu. After a few moments, Ieyasu is pushed back by Navia and he falls to the ground on his back. " The winner is Navia. " Tatsumi declared. " Good fight. " Navia said. " Yeah. Never thought that you''ll grow that much in five months. " Ieyasu said. " Hehe. It''s because of everyone''s help that I''ve become even more stronger than before. " Navia said with a gentle smile. " Hooo. Stronger eh? How about letting me assess your growths? " Gilga asked as he heads to the field while cracking his knuckles. " Eh? Gilga, you''re here? " Navia asked cheerfully. " Yeah. And now, today will be the last day of our deal at the forest that time. If you fail to land a hit on me this time, I''ll add another punishment for the two of you. " Gilga said as he stands on the field, facing both Ieyasu and Navia. " Both of you come at me. If one of you manages to land a hit, then both of you passes. That''s IF one of you manages to land a hit on m.. " Gilga added with a smirk. But before Gilga finishes his last sentence, Ieyasu leaps behind Gilga and swings his wooden axe. " Heee. Surprise attack? That''s so unlike you Ieyasu. Although in a good way. " Gilga complemented while doing a sidestep, dodging Ieyasu''s axe by a small margin. " Why thank you. You''ve told me that my attacks are too straightforward, so now I''m going to fight in a not so straight way. Today, the new great Ieyasu-sama has been born! " Ieyasu declared. " Fumu. You''ve certainly improved. But sneak attack needs not only speed, but also... " Gilga spun and land a kick on Ieyasu''s back, causing Ieyasu to fall on his face. " the ability to coat your presence, so your target doesn''t have any chance to counter. " Gilga added as he used his wooden sword to counter Navia''s slash that''s coming from his back. " Wha... " Navia exclaimed in surprise. " You''ve done great in sneak attack, but I''m extremely sensitive to sound, so mind your step. " Gilga said as he grabs Navia''s hand and do a shoulder throw, slamming Navia to the ground, although Gilga does it without exerting more strength in order to reduce the damage that Navia suffers after the throw. " Argh! " Navia cried out as she gets thrown to the ground. " Navia-chan! " Ieyasu called out as he leaps towards Gilga with an overhead swing. Gilga then dodges Ieyasu''s strike, but Ieyasu''s attack doesn''t stop there as he swings his axe upward to hit Gilga. Gilga again, dodges Ieyasu''s attack, but to his surprise, Ieyasu doesn''t do a full swing above, but he does a half swing instead and then he swings his axe to Gilga''s body. " Heee... A marvelous fake, but it''s still not enough. " Gilga sneered as he used his wooden sword to block Ieyasu''s strike. " Wha... Even that doesn''t work? " Ieyasu exclaimed in surprise. " Hehehe. C''mon. Navia. If you want to use your Shingu, then feel free to do it. " Gilga said. " Otherwise you won''t be able to land a hit on me. " Gilga added. " Humph! " Navia then activates her Shingu, causing her lower part to morph into Forest Runner''s legs. " Don''t blame me if you get hurt. " Navia said as she crouched down and then whizzed. She leaps to Gilga with tremendous force and speed as she swings her leg to Gilga. " Heh. " Gilga sneered as he dodges Navia''s attack. " No way. Even at that speed, he can still react and dodges perfectly? " Navia exclaimed. '' Must be luck! '' Navia thought as she keeps leaping and trying to kick Gilga, but resulted her attacks being dodged perfectly. " Well, you''ve certainly gotten faster, but your attacks are too straight and predictable. That''s what I''ve been telling you these months. " Gilga said as he keeps dodging Navia''s kicks. " Urgh! " Navia grunted as she continues her assault. " Don''t forget that the great me is still here! " Ieyasu said while swinging his axe. " I never forget. " Gilga said while catching Ieyasu''s axe with his finger. " That''s it! The match''s over! " Tatsumi declared. " What? Why is the match over? " Gilga exclaimed. " Ieyasu manages to land a blow on you, thus ending the match. " Tatsumi answered. " But I caught it. " Gilga said while making a pinching motion with his finger. " And that''s why you lose. You catch his axe, which is a blow from him. you catching his axe is receiving a blow from him, though . " Sayo explained. " Ehh??! No fair! I don''t know there''s this kind of rule! " Gilga protested. " Do you not want us to win Gilga? " Navia asked sadly. " No. No. I mean. Argh. I get it! You win, thus ending your punishment. " Gilga said dejectedly, causing the four to cheer happily. " Oh. By the way, I have gifts for you all. " Gilga said. " Come to my house. I''ll pass it to you there. " Gilga added before heading back to his house with the four. After arriving at his house, Gilga takes out the weapons and shows them to his peers. All of them look at the weapons in awe. " Sayo. This halberd is for you. " Gilga said as he passes Reaper Halberd to Sayo. " This is a halberd? I thought it''s a scythe. But anyways, it looks amazing! " Sayo praised as she takes Reaper Halberd which caused Gilga''s lip to rise in satisfaction. " Moreover, it''s made by you. " Sayo mumbles while she hugs Reaper Halberd with her face flushed. " Well, this kid''s name is Reaper Halberd. It can stretches and retract in an instant. From now on, it''s your weapon. " Gilga said, and then Sayo tries the scythe and although she''s surprised by the weapon''s ability, she nodded with satisfaction. " Next, Ieyasu. Here''s for you. This kid''s name is Grarl. It can alter its own weight. So, you can make it either heavier or lighter. " Gilga passes Grarl to Ieyasu. " Oh! This axe... It''s.. It''s.. It''s marvelous! Just the right size and weight. " Ieyasu said as he swings the axe happily. Gilga nodded then proceed to give Navia her daggers. " For Navia, Aeon and Juba. The black dagger or Aeon is laced with potent paralyzing poison while the white dagger or Juba allows you to possess the physique of the cheetah while still in human form by saying '' Awaken, Juba! '' " Gilga said. " Eh? I can turn into a cheetah. Sounds amazing, but how about my runner bracelet then? " Navia asked. " I don''t know. Maybe you can keep it as memento. Because I recommend Juba rather than that runner bracelet. " Gilga said. " Alright then. I''ll treasure both of them. " Navia said as she hugs Aeon and Juba while her face is as red as tomato. " Try transforming Navia. " Gilga said, and then without hesitation, Navia clenches Juba and shouted. " Awaken, Juba! " After Navia shouted, yellow flame spreads from the dagger and covers Navia, which caused Sayo, Ieyasu and Tatsumi to worry about Navia''s safety. But the flame didn''t even leave any burn mark on Navia''s cloth, and her leg slowly turns into that of a cheetah and above her head, a pair of silver colored cat ears sprouted. '' Oh. Not bad! Not bad! Gotta take a photo. '' Gilga thought as he secretly uses his phone to take a picture of Cat Navia. " H... How do I look? " Navia asked Gilga with her face flushed red. " Cute and gorgeous. " Tatsumi and Ieyasu exclaimed happily with their face red and their breathing gets heavier. " Well, you heard them. " Gilga said while shrugging his shoulder. But in reality, he''s super excited and he can feel that his little brother is starting to get out of control. " Humph....! Tatsumi and Ieyasu. You jerks. " Navia pouted as she transforms back to human form with her face still red. '' Cute. '' Gilga inwardly thought. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. " Ahem. Well then, for Tatsumi, here. " Gilga said as he takes out the drill sword and black sword. " Eh? What''s that swords? I got a feeling that those sword are something epic, especially that black sword. " Tatsumi said with excitement. " Hehehe. The first weapon is the Cave Creating Sword, Lird. It''s the only sword that can pierce through a mountain rather easily. And this is a key Teigu to summon the Dragon Armor, Black Incursio. By shouting ''Black Incursio'', you can don the armor. The armor is adaptability type. Sounds weak, but strong as hell. Maybe it''s easy to let you try it yourself. " Gilga said as he passes Lird and Black Incursio to Tatsumi. Tatsumi first tried Lird as he grabs the handle and stab it to the rock near them. As the sword gets close to the stone, it spins at the speed of 20000 RPM, instantly piercing through the rock without effort. Sayo, Ieyasu and Navia look at Tatsumi in envy and amazement. After that, Tatsumi tries using Black Incursio. " Black Incursio! " Tatsumi exclaimed as he puts Black Incursio on his left palm while squeezing it''s grip using his right hand. Black smoke arises and covers Tatsumi''s figure. Behind him, Tyrant Dragon image can be seen as it''s sucked into Tatsumi. After the fog dissipates, a man wearing jet black armor complemented with black spiky shoulder guard, dark blue gauntlet and red knuckle can be seen. " Oh! This is amazing! But... I feel kinda tired. " Tatsumi said. " Well, that''s to be expected. That armor, Black Incursio drains stamina on it''s usage. The current you can only use it for 5 minutes at most. But if you train harder, using it for hours won''t be a problem. And there''s also it''s hidden abilities that consume even more stamina, so from now on increase your stamina, so you can don Black Incursio longer than before. " Gilga said. " Alright. " Tatsumi said as he deactivate Black Incursio and revert back to his original form. " Alright. There''s still one month before we head to the capital. Use your time to practice how to control and use your weapons. " Gilga said before heading back to his room. But before he could enter his house, protests come from Ieyasu who only receive one weapon while Tatsumi and Navia possess two weapons. Sayo on the other hand is looking down seemingly in deep thought. " There''s no more materials left. If you want a new weapon, then search for the materials yourself. " Gilga said and leaves them as he heads back into his home. Ieyasu, Tatsumi and Navia then heads back to their respective house, but Sayo is looking at the front door of Gilga''s house. Seemingly decided on something, Sayo heads back home and waited for night to come. 8 The Unforgettable First Time Part 1, R-18 Disclaimer! I don''t own Akame Ga Kill! After passing their weapons, Gilga heads into his home and directly heads to the backyard of his house. " Hey partner. You don''t mind me having another partner right? " Gilga asked while clenching Black''s Bane''s handle on his left waist before unsheathing Tyrant Nova which is on his right waist. " Tyrant Nova! " Gilga shouted as he stretches a golden sword in front of his chest and then thick golden fog materializes around him. Behind the fog, two figures can be seen. One is the white Tyrant Dragon, and the other one is the fiery and furry Nova Dragon. Both of them are glaring at each other intensely before they charge against each. Upon impact, the two of them merge into a new being. It has three pairs of red eyes, which has black cross pupils, and the body size that belongs to that of an adult Tyrant Dragon and it has a fiery fur and golden scales which belongs to the Nova Dragon. Even though it''s only an afterimage, it can render people who look at it fell on their knees because their legs become soft from fear. After that, with a roar, the new Dragon descends to the fog and merges with it, causing the golden fog to turn into golden flame. And then, the golden flames condenses into the center and merges with Gilga. Gilga sweeps his arm, causing the flame to disperse, revealing an armored man. The armor is golden in color. The armor consists of golden mask with black and red horn on the side and red lens to cover the eyes, two pairs of jet black wings on his back, on his left arm, red gauntlet complemented with black claw, and on his right hand, red glove with gold nails attached with thin fiery thread can be seen. " Hooo. Not bad. I can feel power surging inside me even more! " Gilga said as he clench his fist. " Humph! " Gilga directed a punch to the nearby rock, and as a result, the rock is blown to smithereens. And then using his wing, he floats in low altitude because he doesn''t want to attract unwanted attention. He also tries using the thread. The thread is a slightly degraded version of Cross Tail, but still can be used to lift heavy things effortlessly, and sharp enough to cut through rock. " Fumu. Not bad, but this is still not enough to face that psycho yet, and my stamina is depleting faster than ever. In my current state, I can barely hold out for 15 minutes. Not to mention that I can only utilize it''s special ability for less than 5 minutes! " Gilga nodded and he assessed his own strength before cancelling his transformation and deciding his training menu for tomorrow. The sun had set and Gilga who notices this, heads back inside his house to do some workouts in order to increase his stamina. 1 hours passed by and Gilga has finished his workout and bathing. When he wants to head to bed, someone knocks on his door. " Wait a sec. Who is... " Gilga said as he opens the door, but to his surprise, in front of his door, Sayo is standing there with red face. Currently, she''s wearing white loose linen shirt and a black loose shorts. Unbeknownst to Gilga, his little brother starts to stiffen up. " Eh? Sayo? What are you doing here? " Gilga asked in stupor while trying to be calm. " Did you forget our promise? " Sayo asked with her beet red face looking down. " Oh. Is it for tutoring Ieyasu? " Gilga asked, and Sayo nodded as an answer. " Well, I''ll give it to you to.... " Before Gilga finishes his word, Sayo barges into his house and slams his door while locking her lips onto Gilga''s lips as she coils her arms around Gilga''s neck. Sayo is on the offensive as she uses her lips to catch Gilga''s lips and suck on it. Gilga however, not wanting to lose, strikes back as he sucks Sayo''s lips causing her to let out a low muffled moan before she breaks the connection between her mouth and Gilga''s mouth. Gilga doesn''t let Sayo get away as Gilga uses his hand to pull Sayo back and once again connect their lips, intertwining each other''s tongue, and breaks the kiss when Gilga decided to. Sayo then catches a lot of breath because she forgets to breathe because of the hot passionate kiss. " Silly girl. So, this is the reward that you wanted? " Gilga said teasingly while enjoying Sayo''s shy face. " O.. Of course not. This is for making 2 weapons for Navia while only giving me one. " Sayo said with a hint of jealousy while still gasping for air. " Hoo. So, how about the other reward? What do you want? " Gilga asked while smiling. " I... I want to be the first... " Sayo mumbles in low voice as her face turns even redder. " First? What first? " Gilga asked teasingly. " I want to be the first girl that you have sex with and I want you to marry me first and make me your first wife! " Sayo said with her face flushed. " Mouuu.. I didn''t believe that you would make me say that. " Sayo pouted while her face still red. " Hehe. Since when do you turn into this kind of girl? " Gilga asked as he carries Sayo into his bedroom with a princess carry. " That time when you told me that you will also treat other girls that you liked equally. " Sayo honestly replied. " Oh? And do you have any idea how hurt it will be when you''re doing it for your first time? " Gilga asked. " I... I know... But I heard others saying that how good it feel when doing those things with the one you love. " Sayo said while averting her eyes from Gilga. " Well, I''ve got to tell you that this is also my first time doing this. " Gilga said. " I know. " Sayo answered. " It''s not going to be as pleasant as what others say y''know? " Gilga said. " I know. " Sayo answered with her face read as beet. " Well then, excuse me then.. " Gilga said as he slowly drop Sayo onto his bed and starts kissing and sucking her nape, leaving hickeys there while he starts undressing Sayo in a steady pace, revealing her B-cup peak and her slender figure. After Sayo is undressed, Gilga took a moment to appreciate her slim body. She''s not wearing any underwear as her B-cup peak is shown before Gilga. " You''ve come prepared I see. " Gilga said teasingly before he starts fondling one of the two peaks and sucking the other one. As Gilga teases her twin peaks, Sayo let out a low cute moan, but she uses her hand to hold her mouth in order to not raise any suspicion from the neighbor. Noticing that, Gilga teases her peaks even more by biting and squeezing her peak while pinching her nipple, causing her to let out a deep sexy moan. " Mouuu... Gilga you jerk. What if the others notices? " Sayo said with her face flushed. " It''s just because you tried to hide your cute moan, I don''t really care if others notice. Besides, my house, especially my workshop and bed are soundproof, so you can moan as much as you want. " Gilga said as he smiled. " Mouuu. You sh... " Before Sayo finishes her sentences, Gilga continues teasing her peaks, stopping her from continuing her words and replacing it with another deep sexy moan. After teasing her peaks, Gilga slowly takes off her already wet linen shorts, which Sayo let him do smoothly, revealing her beautiful wet pink gate that''ll lead to paradise called pleasure. " A... Are you not undressing? "Sayo asked while gasping for breath, causing a realization from Gilga. " Oh my. Where''s my manner? " Gilga said as he chuckled and undresses his top first, revealing his perfectly shaped body, broad chest, defined muscles and his 8 packs. Sayo who witnessed Gilga''s otherworldly figure, gasps in amazement as her face flushed. After he finished undressing his top, he proceeds to undress his bottom, revealing his little brother which has turned into a 10 inches mighty brother. '' So big! So long! Is that going to enter me? '' Sayo thought as she looks at Gilga''s mighty brother. Although he''s stark naked, Gilga doesn''t rush to let his brother into Sayo''s garden, but he lowers his head to Sayo''s wet garden and starts licking and sucking the nectar on her entrance, causing Sayo to moan even harder than before. '' Ahh! What''s this? I... It feels strange... Even though it''s strange, deep in me I doesn''t want it to stop! '' Sayo thought as he let out her sexy moan. " Looks like you are enjoying this better than I expected Sayo. " Gilga said as he stopped sucking for a moment to look at Sayo''s face which is now smiling happily because of this new experience. Gilga lowered his head again, as he gets close to Sayo''s entrance and use his finger to start fingering Sayo''s entrance while using his teeth to tease her white pearl and licks it using his tongue, sending electric shock to Sayo. Feeling the new sensation, Sayo moan even louder and after a few moment, she feels that something is going to happen. " C... C... Cum... I... I''m cumming! " Sayo groaned as she arches her back and love juice spurts from her garden. Gilga, not wanting to waste her love juice, directly use his mouth to cover her garden and take in all of the love juice. " Thanks for the appetizer. " Gilga said while licking his lips as he looks at Sayo whose breathing has accelerated and face has become quite a mess already. " Well then, for the main course. " Gilga continues as he positioned his super stiff 12 inches mighty brother in front of Sayo''s garden. Instead of inserting his mighty brother into Sayo''s secret garden, Gilga teases her by dragging his mighty brother across Sayo''s garden entrance. Realized that she''s being teased, Sayo can only look at Gilga, who keeps teasing her garden, with a begging expression. Noticing her expression, Gilga smiled and stop teasing her as he positioned his mighty brother in front of her garden once again, but this time, he slowly inserts his brother into Sayo''s garden. " Look at my eyes. " Gilga said as he pushes his brother into Sayo''s pure, untainted garden. " Uhn. Agh!! " Sayo moaned but then replaced by a groan because Gilga''s brother trespasses her garden, deflowering her, and blood red line can be seen trailing from her torn her hymen. Sayo then wraps her arms tightly around Gilga''s neck and wraps legs around Gilga''s waist as if she doesn''t want to let Gilga go away. " So tight! Sayo. This is really amazing! " Gilga said as he can clearly feel that Sayo''s wall is wrapping his brother as it''s adjusting it''s shape with Gilga''s brother. Gilga then raises one of her leg as he slowly pulls his brother and then pushes it back even deeper into Sayo''s garden which is followed by Sayo''s moaning. " Ahhn!! So deep! I''m feeling so full! " Sayo moaned louder and louder. It''s as though the pain she felt before weren''t real, as now she felt a new level of pleasure she has yet to discover. " I''m going to increase the pace now. " Gilga informed as he speeds up his pulling and thrusting motion, causing Sayo''s petite peaks to jiggle and slapping sound can be heard as Gilga''s daughters and sons are slamming against Sayo''s beautiful butt cheeks. After a few minutes, Sayo came again as her love juice is dripping and wetting Gilga''s bed. " Time to switch position I think. " Gilga said as he lays on the bed and let Sayo ride on him. " C''mon Sayo. Move a bit on your own. " Gilga said while rubbing her peak and pinching her nipple. " I... I''ve got no strength left. " Sayo said as she keeps panting as she''s out of breath from the moaning just now. Gilga then pulls Sayo''s head and let her rest on his chest and then he moves his hips, causing Sayo to continue moaning and then Gilga seals her mouth by kissing her, causing a cute muffled moan to be heard. Gilga then increases the pace, causing her love juice to squirt around his bed. And after another minutes, Sayo came again. " Almost there. " Gilga said as he takes out his brother and let Sayo rest on his bed with her back facing him. After that, Gilga inserts his brother from the back and starts ponding. " It''s hitting my insides! It''s hitting my insides! " Sayo gasps and moans as Gilga''s brother keeps knocking on the door to her baby factory. " I''m cumming! " Sayo moaned again. " Me too. Prepare yourself! " Gilga said as he jam his brother deep into Sayo''s garden. " Prepare f... " Before Sayo finishes her word, she raised her back. h Her head touches Gilga''s mouth and her eyes rolled back as she felt that after Gilga''s last strike, warm fluid starts entering her baby factory and filled it to the brim. " Pregnant. I''m going to get pregnant with Gilga''s child. " Sayo mumbles happily as she slowly lays back on the bed. Gilga''s brother however is still connected to Sayo''s garden. " Sayo. I''m not satisfied yet. Let''s go for another round! " Gilga whispers as he nibbles Sayo''s ear from her back. And before Sayo can complain, Gilga repeated the thrusting and pulling motion while using his hand to tease her peaks from her back. " Ahn! No! I''m.. I''m still so sensitive!! I''ll break!! I''ll break!! " Sayo moaned loudly, but Gilga not minding her word, grabs her thighs and raise her up as he impales his brother even deeper into her. Sayo came three times again before Gilga releases another wave of his warm fluids into her. After he releases his fluid, Gilga takes out his brother from Sayo''s garden and then white fluidsm can be seen flowing from her bottom lips. She tighten up her lower lips on order to seal Gilga''s fluid, not wasting any single drop of it, but it still overflow as the fluid is slowly flowing out from her lower lips. Gilga then slowly lays her back on the bed . " Gilga you liar! " Sayo pouted while laying on the bed as she gasps for breath. " Huh? Me? A liar? Why? " Gilga asked. " It''s not your first time doing this right? " Sayo asked. " It''s really my first time! Maybe I have an amazing talent on bed. " Gilga said as he smiled. " Anyways, care to go for another round again? " Gilga asked teasingly. " ... Not now. Maybe tomorrow. I''m too sensitive now. " Sayo said as she rubs her stomach. " Did you bring spare clothes? " Gilga asked, causing Sayo''s face to pale and then followed by her shaking her head. *sigh. Gilga heaved a sigh as he shakes his head, causing Sayo''s face to flush. " I take back my word about you being prepared. " Gilga said as he takes out Infiltrator. " Go take a bath first. I''ll carry you to your home without anyone noticing. " Gilga added as he wears his clothes while sitting on the bed. After he''s finished, Sayo gives Gilga a smooch on his cheek before heading to the bathroom. Gilga smiles as he touches his cheek and then heads outside the bathroom. And after a few minutes, Sayo finishes taking a bath. Her raven black hair which is nearly dried up and her petite peaks covered with towel adds another charm point for her. Gilga can feel that his brother is stiffening again down there, but he convinces it to stay calm. " Are you okay? " Sayo asked with confusion. " Yeah. Let''s go. " Gilga said as he princess carry Sayo, whose body is still covered with towel, while activating Infiltrator, which wraps around them and turns them into an invisible being. Gilga didn''t forget to remind Sayo to take her linen clothing to avoid suspicion when someone visits him later. After Gilga arrives at Sayo''s house, he slowly opens the door and closes it before deactivating Infiltrator. " Well then, see you tomorrow. " Gilga said as he drops Sayo and kisses her cheek. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. " Yeah. You too. " Sayo said as she also kisses Gilga on his cheek before Gilga leaves her and heads back to his home while still using Infiltrator''s invisible form. Little did he know that his fun tonight is far from over. 9 The Unforgettable First Time Part 2, R-18 Disclaimer! I don''t own Akame Ga Kill! After sending Sayo back to her house, Gilga directly heads back to his house to rest. And when he arrives at his house, a silver haired girl wearing a white kimono is standing in front of his house. That girl is none other than Navia. Navia is hesitating whether to knock on the door or not. But she feels a touch on her shoulder, and due to her fast reaction time, she uses her elbow to land a blow to the person that touches her. Alas, her elbow lands on empty air. " Strange. I felt someone touched my shoulder just now. " Navia said as she turns to Gilga''s door, and to her surprise, Gilga, the person who wasn''t there just now, is standing in front of her. Being caught off guard, Navia directed a jab on Gilga''s face, but Gilga effortlessly catches her hand. " What''re you doing here in front of my door this late at night? And why do you suddenly punches me? " Gilga asked with a smile as he releases her hand. " I''m here to talk about something with you. And as for the reason why I tried punching you is because you suddenly appeared out of nowhere. " Navia pouted while her face is red. " Well, what do you want to talk about? " Gilga asked. " Well, it''s... Umm.. Can we talk about this inside of your house? " Navia asked with her face as red as tomato. '' What does she want to talk about? And what''s with her reaction? '' Gilga thought and then nodded in confirmation as both of them enters his house and directly head to his living room. " So, what do you want to talk about? " Gilga asked. Navia however fidgets around, not answering Gilga''s question. " What''s the matter with you? " Gilga asked. " If you''ve got nothing to say, then you sh... " Before Gilga finishes his word, Navia leaps toward Gilga and seals Gilga''s lip with her lip and confront in a passionate kiss battle. Navia using her tongue trying to catch Gilga''s tongue , but ended up getting her tongue caught by Gilga instead. Gilga then proceeds to suck her tongue and using his hands, Gilga enjoys her perky butt cheek and one of her C-cup peak which is still hidden behind her white kimono. " Mhm! " Navia''s muffled moan can be heard as her lip are sealed tightly by Gilga''s lips. Navia''s breathing intensifies from Gilga''s teasing her butt cheek and her peak. After a few minutes, Gilga let go of Navia''s tongue. " Is this what you wanted to talk about? " Gilga asked teasingly as he raised Navia''s chin using his finger to see her shy face. Navia then nods while Gilga still raising her chin. " So, now the talk is over isn''t it? " Gilga said as he releases Navia''s chin. Hearing this, Navia abruptly hugs Gilga while pleading in low voice. " Please... Gilga... Make me yours tonight. " Gilga is speechless. Just what the hell happened tonight? First Sayo, and now Navia. But being able to mess up two beauties in a night, who would object to such amazing opportunity? Gilga then proceeds to seal Navia''s lip with his again, circles his right arm around her waist, lifts her up and carries her to his bed. After arriving in his room, Gilga puts Navia down gently on the bed. *sniff sniff. Navia sniffs and caught aroma of sexual liquid on Gilga''s bed. " So, I''m the second? Is Sayo the first? " Navia asked with her face red. Gilga just nodded as an answer. " Even though I want to be the first... " Navia said disappointedly, causing Gilga to force a smile. " Well, that''s not important isn''t it? The most important thing tonight is, starting from tonight, Sayo is mine already. And, do you want to be the other one? " Gilga asked. " If I can truly become one of your future wives, there''s no better happiness that I can hope to obtain. " Navia said shyly. Gilga nodded and starts kissing Navia''s neck and then suck on it, which leaves hickeys around her neck. As he kisses Navia, Gilga also doesn''t forget to massage her peaks and her butt cheek with his firm hands. Navia on the other side, even though she''s moaning while enjoying Gilga''s kisses and touches, she doesn''t forget to use her 5 petite and slender fingers to rub Gilga''s abs and the other 5 fingers reach for Gilga''s brother, gently rubbing it and fingering the tip despite his brother is still behind his cloth. " You''re pretty bold. Sayo doesn''t even touches me y''know. You''re the first to actually touch me like this. " Gilga chuckled. " Hehe. Is that so? Finally I''ve done a first thing for you. " Navia said as she slowly undresses Gilga, revealing his 8 packs abs and his erect 10 inches brother. Gilga then follow suit as he slowly takes off her kimono to her waist, revealing her C-cup peaks, which is covered with white sarashi, and revealing her wet, pure white undergarment. Navia gasps in amazement as she witnessed Gilga''s perfect ripped body and his imposing brother. Gilga on the other side, seems to be enjoying Navia''s shy face and her proud peaks alongside with her fragrant honey pot. Sensing Gilga''s gaze, Navia shyly turns her head as she averts her gaze seemingly evading Gilga''s gaze. " Why are you averting your gaze? Don''t you think it''s far too late to be ashamed by this? " Gilga chuckled as he slowly takes off her sarashi, revealing her beautiful jiggly peaks and on top of those jiggly peaks, her beautiful cherry can be seen and he also slowly takes off her wer undergarment, revealing her wet fragrant honey pot. " And also, you can moan to your heart''s content. No need to worry about other noticing. " Gilga whispered and Navia shyly nods her head. Gilga then partake the beautiful feast in front of him. Using his mouth, he sucks one of her twin peaks and his hand cupped her peak as he kneads it while his other hand trails on her honey pot and starts fingering at the place when Navia moans the hardest. " Ahn! Ahn! Ahn! N... No fair... Let me have some fun too Gilga. " Navia pleaded with a deep sexy moan, which then Gilga heeds her plead as he turns around to face her honey pot while she''s facing his brother. " Let''s see who made other cums first. Loser obeys the winner. Is that okay? " Gilga asked, and Navia nods shyly, as she starts rubbing Gilga''s brother gently with her petite fingers and although she''s somewhat shy, she kisses his brother and licks it. However she can''t do that for any longer as Gilga uses his teeth to bite the pearl on her honey pot and teases it using his tongue while using his fingers to finger her honey pot . His fingering gets more intense which can be seen as Navia''s moan is getting stronger and louder. After a few minutes, Navia hits her peak and as she arches her back, she cums, causing her nectar to squirt from her honey pot. But Gilga seals his mouth on her honey pot, feasting on her sweet nectar without wasting a single drop. " Looks like I win. " Gilga said as he licked his lips, enjoying the leftovers of her nectar. " But to be honest though. You''re also the first one to plead for my brother''s attention and caresses it, furthermore, licking it. Truly a bold girl if I say so. " Gilga chuckled as he faces Navia and then caresses her hair which has been a mess because of the pleasure she felt. " You surely haven''t enjoyed yourself to the fullest right? So, why don''t you continue what you''re about to do just now? " Gilga said as he carries Navia and let her sit in front of his brother. " Since you are very bold today, I''ll let you tease my brother. " Gilga said, causing Navia to shyly gets close to his brother and using her hand to caresses it gently, from the shaft to the tip, while her other hand cupped his daughter and son, as her finger gently tickles them, and using her tongue to lick the tip of Gilga''s brother, sending electric shock of pleasure to Gilga. Gilga not wasting any moment, puts his hand on Navia''s head and pulls her head, causing his brother to enter her mouth all the way into her throat. " Hnggh! " Navia moaned in pain as Gilga thrust and pull his brother inside of Navia''s throat. But, the once painful sensation slowly fades away as it turns into pleasure for her. Navia adjusting to Gilga''s pace, trying to coil her tongue around Gilga''s brother as she sucks and blow according to Gilga''s movement. " Ooooh! Navia. Your throat pussy! It feels great! I''m going to shoot it out! Don''t let any single drop goes to waste! " Gilga said as he quicken his pace, causing Navia to widen her eyes and after a few moments, warm fluid invades her throat and Navia swallows all of the warm fluid. After Navia finished, Gilga takes out his brother from her mouth. *cough cough cough. " You liar. You said that I get to enjoy myself. Isn''t it you are the one enjoying it the most? " Navia protested as she pouts. " Well, do you not enjoy it? " Gilga chuckled as he lifts Navia and let her lays on his bed. " And looks like your lower lips can''t wait any longer. " Gilga added as he sees Navia''s overflowing nectar coming from her honey pot, causing Navia to once again avert her gaze in embarrassment. " Navia. I''m putting it inside. Look at me in the eye." Gilga whispered to Navia after positioning his brother in front of Navia''s honey pot. Navia nods as she looks at Gilga in the eye, and then Gilga slowly push his brother into her honey pot. After his tip comes into contact with her honey pot, he abruptly pushes his brother, tearing her hymen, drawing red line from her honey pot, resulting her high pitched moan of pain. " Nghh! " Navia closed her eyes, gritted her teeth and moaned as Gilga''s brother fills her honey pot. Navia''s honey pot squeezes Gilga''s brother to match it''s shape with Gilga''s brother. " Don''t close your eyes. Look at me. " Gilga said as he slowly moves his hips front and back, sliding his brother inside Navia''s honey pot. He seals Navia''s lip with his lip and using his hand to knead her jiggly peak and her soft butt cheek. After a few moment, Gilga increases the pace, creating slapping noise from the contact between his son and daughter with Navia''s butt cheeks, and Navia''s moaning intensifies with his increased pace. " Nhnn! Nhn!! More... Please... Do it faster!... Do me harder! " Navia pleaded while panting after her lip are released by Gilga. It''s as if the pain she felt before is inexistent! " As you wish. " Gilga replied as he stops kneading her peak and reaches for her butt cheek and raises her lower body before he increases his front and back motion to max, causing loud *pa *pa *pa sound as his brother slides into Navia''s deepest part and his daughter and son slaps Navia''s white butt cheeks. " C... Cumming... I''m cumming! " Navia said as her sweet nectar spurts from her honey pot. However, Gilga doesn''t stop as he continues thrusting his brother into her, deeper and deeper, stronger and stronger, and faster and faster. " G... Gilga... P... Please slow down.... I... I just came! " Navia moans, but Gilga doesn''t comply to her order, causing her to let out another round of deep moans. After Navia came another 2 times, Gilga almost reached his limits. As his pounding becomes fiercer and fiercer. " Ugh. Navia. I''m almost at my limit! " Gilga said as he is pounding her honey pot. " Again.. I''m cumming again! " Navia said, as her eyes rolled back. " Argh!! Navia take this! " Gilga said as he jams his brother deep inside her honey pot. After that, they climaxed together. Navia''s nectar is spurting out while warm fluid enters her body and filled her gut. As the warm fluids enters her body, she arches her back as she yelped in delight. But, her gut being unable to contain all of Gilga''s fluid, letting some of the fluid to flow from her honey pot as it wash away her blood stain from before. Navia is breathing heavily, as her first time is very intense and pleasurable. But as she wanted to stand up, Gilga directly grabbed her soft butt cheek, lifting her whole body, his brother still connected to Navia''s honey pot. " No... Don''t tell me. " Navia said, and Gilga smile turn into a fiendish one. " Hehe. My brother haven''t been satisfied yet. Can you feel how vigorous it is? " Gilga said as he raised his hips, stirring his erect brother on Navia''s honey pot, causing her to release a low moan again. " No. Please let me rest already. I''ve come many times already. " Navia pleaded while gasping for breath. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. " But, your lower lips are saying otherwise? " Gilga teased as indeed, her lower lips are still gripping his brother, throbbing, seemingly awaiting for Gilga''s pounding. Navia can only stays silent as Gilga uses his hands to raise Navia while retracting his brother from Navia''s honey pot and then lower Navia while thrusting his brother into her honey pot again and again. And so, Gilga and Navia continues making love till midnight as they collapsed on the bed without any strength left in their body and they embraces each other while sleeping side by side with happy and satisfied expression plastered on their face. 10 Last Sparring in the Village Part 1 Disclaimer! I don''t own Akame Ga Kill! Tomorrow morning, Gilga awakes while Navia is on his side, still asleep while hugging Gilga. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. Gilga smiles as he kisses her forehead while slowly and gently moves Navia away to take a bath. However, Navia wakes up after Gilga moves her. " Good morning. Do you sleep well last night? " Gilga said to Navia as he smiled. " G... Good morning. Y... Yes. I slept well last night. Thanks to you. " Navia answered as she covers herself using the blanket, as she''s too embarrassed to see Gilga after what happened last night and what she said just now. " I''m going for a bath. You want to join me? " Gilga offered. Hearing this, Navia slowly lowered the blanket and after her face can be seen, she nodded shyly, and then without warning, Gilga wraps his hand around her waist and her butt cheek, carrying her to the bathroom to take a bath together. Currently, inside the bathroom, Gilga and Navia are taking a bath together for the first time. Navia helps Gilga rubs his back as she uses her hand and her peak which stimulates Gilga''s brother. Noticing this, Navia chuckled as she reaches Gilga''s brother with her slender hand. But Gilga stopped her, startling her. " Let''s wait till night. " Gilga said as he caught Navia''s hand, causing her to blush and nods sheepishly. After that, Gilga takes turn to rub her back. And after he finishes rubbing her back, Gilga proceeds to thoroughly rub her jiggly peaks, thigh, and butt cheeks causing Navia to moan in pleasure. " G.. Gilga. D.. Didn''t you say to wait till night? " Navia asked, her voice is trembling in pleasure. Gilga smiled, and them released Navia to clean himself and leaves the bathroom. " Muuuuu!! " Navia pouted as she also cleans herself and head to Gilga''s bed to get changed. In the field, snow are falling from the sky. Ieyasu and Tatsumi, who are wearing black mantle, are standing there, facing each other while holding their new weapons. Ieyasu with Grarl and Tatsumi with Black Incursio. " Black Incursio! " Tatsumi shouted as black fog is released from Black Incursio, covering Tatsumi''s figure as he morphed to his armored form. " Are you done Tatsumi? " Ieyasu asked as he playfully placed his axe on his shoulder. " Well, even if you aren''t done, here I come! " Ieyasu added as he ponces towards Tatsumi and swings his axe. Even though Ieyasu''s attack is coming, Tatsumi can clearly see his axe''s trajectory, so he used his palms and attempts to catch Ieyasu''s axe. " I wouldn''t do that if I were you! " Ieyasu said while smiling, causing Tatsumi to takes a step back in order to evade Ieyasu''s strike instead of catching his axe. Ieyasu''s axe, missing it''s target, lands on the ground, causing the ground to be cratered because of his axe''s impact. '' I nearly forget about Grarl''s ability. '' Tatsumi thought inwardly as he maintained his battle stance and prepare to welcome Ieyasu''s strike. " Well well, look who''s fired up early in the morning! Good! Good! " Gilga, who''s now wearing black coat, blue scarf and gloves, said as he arrives at the training ground followed by Navia who''s wearing a black coat above her usual white sailor suit, and she has scarf wrapping her neck. " Osu! Gilga! Osu! Navia! " Ieyasu said after he senses Gilga''s and Navia''s presence, which he confirmed after Gilga greets them, while he focuses his attention at Tatsumi as he keeps swinging his axe on Tatsumi who keeps dodging his strikes. " Morning everyone. " Sayo said as she arrives with black coat above her black sailor outfit while also using scarf covering her neck. " Eh? What''s wrong with you Navia? Is it too cold? And Sayo. What''s the matter with you? Last year you didn''t wear any scarf when others worn it. Not to mention Gilga too! " Tatsumi asked after fending off a blow from Ieyasu as he looked at Sayo. " Are you all feeling unwell? " Tatsumi added. " Mind yourself before worrying others. " Gilga said. " Do you really have the leisure to look at others when you''re fighting against someone on your caliber? " Sayo asked while pointing at Ieyasu who swings his axe midway to Tatsumi''s head. " Is dodging all you can do? " Ieyasu sneered with ridiculing tone. Tatsumi then clenches his fist and hit Ieyasu''s axe on the side, redirecting the axe''s trajectory which resulted it hitting and splitting the ground again. " No. Dodging isn''t the only thing I''m capable of. " Tatsumi said, but in reality, his fist is trembling from his attempt to redirect Grarl''s attract trajectory. '' Urgh! Tatsumi''s Black Incursio is so hard. What''s more, he easily fend off my strikes easily. How can I get a hit in? Think Ieyasu! Think! '' Ieyasu thought, and then he''s hit with sudden inspiration. Ieyasu leaps toward Tatsumi agaain and does an overhead swing. Tatsumi then again, hits Ieyasu''s axe on it''s side, but instead redirecting it''s trajectory, Ieyasu spun alongside his axe, landing a solid blown on Tatsumi''s abdomen. " Hooo! Not bad Ieyasu. To think that you lighten your axe when Tatsumi''s punches it. And using the kinetic force created from the impact, you spun and landed a solid blow. Not bad ! Not bad! " Gilga complimented. " Tatsumi. If not for your armor, you should''ve been sliced into two y know? " Gilga added in a ridiculing tone while grinning. " Ahh! It''s my loss! Never expected that you''ll get used to Grarl in one day Ieyasu. " Tatsumi said as he morphed back to his normal appearance and then he gets close to Sayo and Navia. " Sayo, Navia. Are you both feeling unwell? If so, shouldn''t the both of you rest at your house? " Tatsumi asked. " Nothing''s wrong. Besides, it''s not only the two of you that wanted to test out your new weapon''s ability. " Sayo said. " Sayo. Do you want to spar with me? " Navia asked. Sayo who looks at her scarf, secretly glares at Gilga which is trying to say '' You did it with her too last night? '' Noticing her glare, Gilga decides to ignore it by whistling with an '' I don''t know what you''re saying '' face, causing Sayo to heave a sigh before agreeing to spar with Navia. On the left side, Sayo is standing there while holding and swinging Reaper Halberd, and on the right side, Navia is doing some warm ups before unsheathing Juma and Aeon. " Are you two sure about sparring with your scarf on? " Tatsumi asked Sayo and Navia. " No problem. " Sayo answered as she lowers Reaper Halberd and points it at Navia. " Same here. " Navia answers as she lowers her stance while holding Juba and Aeon in front her chest. Both of them are fired up. Upon seeing and noticing that the other party''s wearing a scarf, unbeknownst to them, a sense of rivalry arose inside their heart. " Well, start! " Tatsumi said, and then both Sayo and Navia leaps towards each other. Sayo attacks Navia by swinging Reaper Halberd from below, which Navia intercepts with Juba and Aeon in crossed position, stopping Reaper Halberd from reaching her. " Say, did you do it last? " Sayo whispered that only Navia can perceive. But little did Sayo know that Gilga also can hear what they''re about to talk. " Did what? " Navia whispered back, confused with Sayo''s statement. " Don''t play dumb. Gilga pounded you real hard last night, didn''t he? " Sayo asked as she added more strength to raise her halberd. Hearing Sayo''s word, Navia to blush before she repels Reaper Halberd and steps back. Sayo however not letting her off, chases her and continues swinging her halberd. " Yes he did. We had a lot of fun last night. How about you? " Navia asked as she dodges Navia''s halberd. " It''s my happiest and memorable time if I say so. " Sayo said while blushing as she keeps swinging her halberd to hit Navia. '' Those two. Are they sparring or sharing right now? '' Gilga thought as he sighs. " What''s wrong Gilga?" Ieyasu, who''s resting beside Gilga, asked as he is the one seated closest to Gilga. " No. Nothing. " Gilga said with a smile. " I see. Shouldn''t we stop fooling around and start getting serious already? " Navia asked as she starts parrying Sayo''s halberd. " What a coincidence! I also have the same thought as you. " Sayo said as she swings her halberd faster and stronger than before. But ended up getting repelled by Navia. After exchanging around 20 moves, they steps back and creates distances for each other. " Awaken, Juma! " Navia said as she stretches Juba in front of her chest, covering her in flames. After that, a pair of feline ears sprouted from her hair and her lower part into cheetah. Despite Navia''s transformation, Sayo remains calm as she steadies her stance to confront Navia. Navia then whizzed as she run at an explosive speed of 166 m/s, which is cheetah''s max speed. Sayo swings her halberd to hit Navia, but Navia nimbly dodges her strike as she swings Aeon which is aimed at Sayo''s right arm. But due to her being airborne after leaping while she''s still in her top speed, she missed her target, and she falls on the ground on her face. Sayo not wasting any moment, used Reaper Halberd''s ability, causing it to stretch real long and points Reaper Halberd''s scythe in front of Navia''s right shoulder. " That''s it! Sayo wins! " Tatsumi declared as he raised his hand. Sayo then steps closer to Navia, and stretches her hand towards Navia while asking " Are you alright? " " Yeah. I need to learn how to control my speed output. " Navia said as she morphed back to her human form before standing up, but before she could stand, Gilga takes her scarf for her. " You dropped this when you leaped just now " Gilga said as he wraps the scarf around Navia''s neck. " Thank you. " Navia said sheepishly. Sayo pouted in jealousy. '' Oi. What are you? A kid? '' Gilga thought as he helps Navia to stand up. " Alright. Now, who wants to spar with me? I need to warm up. I don''t mind fighting against four of you together." Gilga declared. Tatsumi and the others look at each other before nodding and decided to challenge Gilga altogether. " 4 on 1? Alright. Come at me with all you''ve got! " Gilga announced as he distances himself from the four, takes out Tyrant Nova''s key and steadies his stance. " Black Incursio! " Tatsumi shouted and morphed into his armored form. " Awaken, Juba! " Navia said and morphed into her half feline form. Ieyasu readies Grarl and Sayo points Reaper Halberd to Gilga. " Ready or not, here we come! " The four of them shouted and pounces towards Gilga altogether. '' This is going to be fun! '' Gilga grins as his four peers are getting close to him. And so, their last sparring in the village begins. 11 Last Sparring in the Village Part 2 Disclaimer!! I don''t own Akame Ga Kill! Tatsumi, Ieyasu, Sayo and Navia pounces towards Gilga in a shocking speed, but the person who gets to Gilga first is Navia because of her utilizing her cheetah max speed. As she gets close to Gilga, she also swings her dagger aimed at Gilga''s calf. Even with his enhanced sensory ability and agility, Gilga still have hard time dodging Navia''s strike as he''s dodging Navia''s strike by a thin margin. Missing her target, Navia then turns back to strike Gilga again. When Gilga faces Navia, Sayo directly utilizes Reaper Halberd''s elongation and blending abilities aimed at Gilga''s back. When the tip of the Halberd almost reaches Gilga, he dodges it by spinning to the left, but unbeknownst to him, when he twirls to the left, Sayo also twirls Reaper Halberd, shifting it''s scythe position to the right side. As a result, a clean strike hits Gilga, causing him to fall and roll on the ground. '' Now, this might be fun! '' Gilga thought as he stands up and meet head on with Navia in an exchange of sword and dagger strikes. Gilga parries Navia''s strike and counter, while Navia is doing the same. After 20 time exchanging slashes, Tatsumi, Ieyasu and Sayo caught up and stand by to support Navia while also looking for a chance to strike. Gilga who is surrounded, raised his vigilance to his surrounding, not showing any opening while still exchanging slashes with Navia. " Why are you smiling? " Navia asked as she keeps swinging her dagger to Gilga who''s smiling with satisfaction while parrying her slashes. " Is it wrong for me to smile? Or you rather have me wear cold expression every single day? " Gilga asked as he parries and counterattacks. " Nah. It''s better to see you smiling like this. But... Are you sure talking to me leisurely like this right now? " Navia asked, causing Gilga to notice that Tatsumi, Ieyasu and Sayo are already near him. " Not go... " Before Gilga finishes his word, Ieyasu''s Grarl swings from Gilga''s side, forcing Gilga to use Tyrant Nova to block Grarl''s assault. But, even though he successfully blocks Grarl''s strike, Gilga still fall to the ground because of the force of Ieyasu''s blow. Navia and Ieyasu pounce towards Gilga, but got kicked on their gut instead, sending them falling on the ground with their back facing the ground. " Take this! " Tatsumi said as he clenched his fist and swing it to Gilga. Gilga does a backflip as he dodges Tatsumi''s blow and lands on his feet. But, Tatsumi is in front of him already while directing his fist to Gilga. " Alright! I''ve warmed enough!! " Gilga roared as he dodges Tatsumi''s blow and does a shoulder throw, sending Tatsumi flying and lands on the rock, smashing it to smithereens. Gilga''s roar startled them as Gilga never gets worked up like that before. Gilga then takes off his coat, scarf, gloves and shoes, despite it''s snowing, then randomly throws them around, creating a loud thudding voice as they landed. The four looks at the cratered area and gasps in shock and disbelief. " What the heck! " Ieyasu called out in disbelief. " What are you wearing Gilga? " Tatsumi asked. " Huh? Nothing special. The things I threw just now is made using materials which is similar to Ieyasu''s Grarl. I adjusted them so their weight is equivalent to half of my weight for each equipment. " Gilga explained. " So, you''re fighting us with three times your weight just now? " Navia asked after counting for a few second. Navia''s word sends chill down the spine of the listeners. '' He''s not fighting us with full strength just now! He still give himself some handicap when fighting against four of us! '' Sayo thought with terror on her eyes. " Now then, since the warm up is over, let''s get a little bit serious here! " Gilga said as he leaps towards Ieyasu with speed that rivals Navia''s when she''s merged with Juba and then delivers an axe kick. " So fast! " Ieyasu gasps as he raised his axe to block Gilga''s axe kick. Ieyasu indeed successfully blocked Gilga''s axe kick, but he got cratered to the ground. '' And also his blow is heavy! '' Ieyasu thought as he is trying to get himself out of the ground. " Ieyasu! " Tatsumi leaps towards Gilga to support Ieyasu. But Gilga knowing that Tatsumi is heading towards his direction, grabs Grarl and swing it alongside Ieyasu towards Tatsumi, causing the duo to bump against each other and fall on the ground. " Argh... " Tatsumi and Ieyasu both groaned in pain as they sit on the ground. And as they groaned, Gilga has finished dealing with Sayo and Navia, who are carried by Gilga on his arms while struggling to break free. After that, Gilga then slowly put them on the ground near Tatsumi and Ieyasu. " So, it''s your defeat boys and girls. " Gilga declared. " Ugh! I''m not done yet! I haven''t admitted defeat yet! " Tatsumi said as he stands up and takes out Lird and sheathes it on his waist. " So, you wanted to fight one on one with me? No problem with me. " Gilga answered as he steps to the center of the field, then followed by Tatsumi. " Begin! " Ieyasu, who Gilga asked to be the referee, shouted, and then both Gilga and Tatsumi pounces towards each other. Both of them clenched their fist and when they''re close to each other, they throw their fist, colliding with each other, thus creating a loud *BANG sound. '' To think that my punch doesn''t send him flying. The armor cause Tatsumi to evolve so much. Truly one of my masterpieces! '' Gilga nodded in satisfaction. '' What the. I can follow Gilga''s movement and doesn''t lose out on strength? What''s more, I feel power surging inside me! '' Tatsumi thought, and then he and Gilga exchanges blows before they unsheathes their sword and clash using swords. Ieyasu, Sayo and Navia gasp in amazement as the present Tatsumi is on a whole different level then what he was just now. " What happened to Tatsumi? Since when was he as strong as Gilga? " Ieyasu asked. " I don''t know. Maybe it''s because of that armor. Considering that Gilga''s the one who made that armor for Tatsumi. " Sayo answers after analyzing. " I see. Gilga''s mentioned that the armor is made from Class-Super danger beast''s material after all. " Sayo said, but deep inside her heart, she wonders how the hell did Gilga manage to craft an ancient weapon not to mention he mass-produced weapons which are not below the known Teigu, and then all of them nodded in unison considering Gilga''s abnormality. After the trio finished talking, Tatsumi and Gilga has exchanges hundreds of moves. None of them are injured or tired, as the more they fight, the more motivated they get. " Well, looks like I need to get a bit more serious in order to win this. " Gilga said as he stretches his arm and places Tyrant Nova''s key in front of his chest. '' No way. So, that''s not him being serious at all? He''s still going easy against me? '' Tatsumi thought in fear. " Tyrant Nova! " Gilga roared and then golden fog materializes and turns into golden flames. " Gilga! " Sayo and Navia called out. They thought that Gilga''s weapon is trying to kill Gilga, but then the flame disperses with a swing of Gilga''s arm, revealing his golden armor to everyone. Seeing Gilga''s form, Tatsumi feels that his knee went soft just by standing on his path. The onlookers also feel the same, as they subconsciously trembles in fear. " Now then. Let''s begin shall we? " Gilga said as he whizzed and reappeared behind Tatsumi and directed a right straight on Tatsumi''s back. But Tatsumi directly raised his arms to receive Gilga''s blow when he senses his presence right after Gilga''s on his back. Bad choice. " Uargh!!!! " Tatsumi got blown away when Gilga''s right land on his right arm. On the air, Tatsumi flips as he lands on his feet. " Ouch! " Tatsumi hissed in pain as he keeps swinging his right arm. " Not bad Tatsumi. But, I''m far from serious. " Gilga waves his right arm, stretching the thread, forming a complex barrier of threads around Tatsumi. " What the? Threads? Do you think threads can stop me? " Tatsumi said as he swings Lird to the threads. But to his surprise, the threads didn''t snap like how a normal threads snaps when cut with a sword. " Forget it! The thread is as durable as steel. Forget about cutting it. Even explosives can''t burn these threads. " Gilga said. Thinking quickly, Tatsumi then spots some opening and leaps there in order to escape Gilga''s thread barriers. However, when Tatsumi jumps to the spot with opening, Gilga sneered as he retracted his right arm, causing the thread to tighten up around Tatsumi. " Argh!! " Tatsumi groaned as he keeps squirming in order to break free. " So, do you concede? " Gilga asked. " Urgh. I concede! " Tatsumi grumbled, and then Gilga releases Tatsumi from his thread before both of them morphed back to their original form. " Ieyasu. What are you doing? " Gilga asked Ieyasu who has trouble standing up after wearing Gilga''s gloves and shoes. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. " So heavy! Just how long have you been wearing these stuffs? " Ieyasu asked as he struggles to stand up straight. " Around 4 months. After I finished crafting Grarl. " Gilga said. " And I also made 4 pairs of extra gloves and shoes! It''s back at my home. " Gilga added, causing Ieyasu and the other three to sweat. " You aren''t thinking of... " Navia said, and Gilga nodded. " You are kidding right? " Sayo asked, and Gilga shakes his head. " How long are we going to use it? " Tatsumi asked. " Until we arrive at the capital. " Gilga answered. " What if we decline? " Ieyasu asked, and Gilga only cracks his fist with a smile, sending chills down to the spine of Ieyasu and the other three. " Now then, before we head to my home, time to review! " Gilga said. " To be honest, all of you have improved a lot. Thinking about how you all forced me to undone my restraint is a huge feat already. But, Ieyasu, you have to learn to go instant weight altering for Grarl. Make it light when you swing it, and then make it heavy during impact. If you can master that, then you''ll be stronger without doubt. " Gilga said, and Ieyasu nodded and burns with determination. Although he doesn''t understand most of what Gilga said. " Next, Sayo. You perfectly utilized Reaper Halberd ability for sneak attacking. But, there''s another hidden ability of Reaper Halberd, which is you can control it freely like this. " Gilga said as he snatches Reaper Halberd and swings it to a nearby tree from the top. Eeryone expect the tree to be cut into two as the halberd comes into contact with it, but it didn''t! " What the hell Gilga? You can''t cut it into t... " Before Ieyasu''s finishes his word, the scythe of the Reaper Halberd penetrates through to the center of the tree from it''s back, and then the scythe goes upward, slicing the tree into two from an unexpected angle. Witnessing the bizzare strike, Ieyasu and the other three gasp in amazement and disbelief. " What''s wrong Ieyasu? Reaper got your tongue? " Gilga asked. " How in the capital''s name did you do that? " Ieyasu asked in surprise. " I''ve explained it just now. What the hell are you doing then? " Gilga said and Ieyasu shrugged his shoulder. " Anyways, Reaper Halberd''s hidden ability is it can bend to an impossible angle like an elastic whip, and you can also direct where the scythe will land. And remember to be careful not to overexert yourself, as using that technique will drain your mental energy. " Gilga added as he returns Reaper Halberd to Sayo who is looking at Reaper Halberd in confusion and amazement. " As for Navia, you need to train your arms and legs more, because you still lack power. Don''t just focus on your speed. " Gilga said as he rubs Navia''s head. Navia nods happily, Tatsumi and Ieyasu glare at Gilga and Sayo is looking at Navia with jealousy. Noticing her gaze, Gilga gets closer to Sayo and rubs her head, which caused Tatsumi and Ieyasu become angrier than before. " Well then, let''s head to my house. I''ll give you your gears. Remember! Unless you''re cleaning yourself or changing, you must wear it. " Gilga said. " But if you don''t want to get stronger than you are now, then no need to pay attention to what I said before. " Gilga added as he wears his gloves, shoes, scarfs,and coat before heading back to his home, followed by Sayo and Navia, who happily follow Gilga, and followed by Tatsumi and Ieyasu who follows Gilga with grumpy steps. 12 Double Play R-18 Disclaimer! I don''t own Akame Ga Kill!! After they arrive at Gilga''s home, Gilga directly passes gloves, shoes and scarfs for Tatsumi, Ieyasu, Navia and Sayo. They all have hard time to wear the stuffs that Gilga gave them because of its ridiculous weight. " Remember! Only release it when you''re cleaning yourself or changing clothes. " Gilga reminded and all of them nodded. " And Tatsumi. I have something to talk about. So stay here for a while. " Gilga whispered to Tatsumi, and Tatsumi stares in confusion for a moment at Gilga before nodding in agreement. After finished wearing their equipments, Ieyasu, Navia and Sayo head back to their home, leaving Gilga and Tatsumi behind. " So, what do you want to talk about? " Tatsumi asked. "There are two things I want to confirm. First, how did you feel now? Anything strange after your sudden power up? " Gilga asked. " No. Nothing''s wrong. " Tatsumi answers. " Hm. For the next thing, I want you to stop chasing after Sayo. " Gilga said bluntly, causing Tatsumi to rise in anger. " What do you mean by that! " Tatsumi roared. " I won''t repeat again, and I''m telling you to back off! I''m telling you this to prevent you from getting hurt any further. " Gilga said. " You should''ve know right? You know that I like Sayo! " Tatsumi said angrily while tear starts to form on his eyes. " And you also know that Sayo likes me. " Gilga said, causing Tatsumi to grit his teeth in anger. " Besides, you''ll find the girl you like and you want to protect with all of your might in the future. So, train harder today for yourself and your future wife. " Gilga added. Tatsumi who heard what Gilga said, wears a confused expression as he relaxes his fist. " How do you know what''ll happen to me in the future? " Tatsumi asked. " If I were to tell you I can peek a little to the future, then what would you say? " Gilga asked. " It''s hard to believe when you say that, but if Ieyasu is the one who says it, then I''ll say he''s crapping. " Tatsumi said, causing Gilga to burst into laughter. " Hahaha! Well, I''ll at least show you the picture of your future wife. " Gilga said as he takes out his phone and shows Tatsumi the picture of Mine. When Tatsumi looks at Mine''s picture, he looks at Gilga with an " are you serious? " expression, which Gilga replied with an " Yep. I''m seriously serious! " expression and nods. " *sigh. Alright then. I''ll back off. But promise me one thing! Promise me that you, Gilga, will protect Sayo from this moment till the end! " Tatsumi said. '' Look who''s talking. In the manga, Sayo died because you let her go with Ieyasu after getting attacked by bandits. And you dare to say you loved Sayo? '' Gilga cursed. " Don''t worry. I won''t let Sayo gets harmed in any way. " Gilga declared and then Tatsumi leaves Gilga as he heads back home. Night falls and Gilga have finished his usual and boring exercises. He heads for the bath to take a bath, but before he reaches the bathroom, knocking sound can be heard from outside. " Wait a minute. " Gilga said as he heads to the door and opens it. In front, two girls can be seen. One has a black raven hair with white ornament accessories. She''s wearing a coat and scarf to cover her body from the cold. The other girl has silver hair, which is tied up into a ponytail. She''s also wearing a coat and scarf like the black haired girl. " Sayo? Navia? What are you two doing here tonight? " Gilga asked in surprise. " ??!! Mouuu! I can''t believe you forget our promise yesterday! " Sayo pouted while blushing. " And our promise this morning. " Navia follows suit with her beet red face. " . . . Ah. " Gilga said as he hits his left palm using his right hand after watching their expression. " Well, I haven''t had my bath. Do you mind waiting? " Gilga asked. " Sure. We don''t mind. " Sayo said as she steps into Gilga''s house with Navia and heads to Gilga''s bedroom. In the bathroom. Gilga''s currently taking a bath, however, the door to his bath suddenly opens. Gilga directly raise his guard as he takes the sheathed Tyrant Nova and Black''s Bane, which is close to him. After a few moment, two figures can be seen. " Sayo? Navia? What are you two doing? " Gilga asked as he lowers Tyrant Nova and Black''s Bane. " We''re here to help you bath. " Sayo answered as she gets close to Gilga. " Besides, we also want to take a warm bath right now. " Navia continues as she also follows Sayo and gets close to Gilga. Seeing their naked figure, Gilga''s brother awaken and rise to a length of 12 inches long! " Look at who''s worked up already! " Sayo said as she sits in front of Gilga and uses her petite, slender fingers to circle around Gilga''s brother and then rubs it. Gilga got caught off guard by Sayo''s action, because Sayo never took the initiative. Before that is. And Navia heads to Gilga''s back, rubbing his back with her C-cup peaks. " What kind of sorcery did you use Navia? " Gilga asked while looking at Navia. " Huh? I don''t understand what you''re talking about. " Navia answered while chuckling. " What did you do to Sayo? " Gilga asked. " Ah. I see. Just now, we have some chat about our first time, and when I told her about what I''ve done, she suddenly gets worked up and she asked me to follow her to your house. " Navia said and then Gilga can feel that something warm wraps around his brother, tickling him. Indeed, the culprit is Sayo. Sayo is moving her head up and down as she used her tongue to coil around Gilga''s brother while sucking at it. She also used her hand to cup his son and daughters while her other hand to rub it. " Urgh. You''re awfully good for your first time doing this Sayo. " Gilga said as he used his hands and grabs Sayo''s head and thrusts his brother deep into her throat. " Umph! " Sayo groaned as Gilga''s brother enter her throat forcefully. Sayo then released her hand from Gilga''s son and daughter, then clawed Gilga''s calfs because of the pain. But the pain doesn''t last long as it slowly turns into pleasure as Gilga slowly pulls and thrusts his brother inside Sayo''s mouth. " Uuuggh!! Sayo! Your throat pussy! It''s even better than Navia''s! " Gilga exclaimed and then a loud *pa sound can be heard as Gilga felt a sharp pain on his back. " Ouch! " Gilga said as he looks back and see Navia who slaps his back just now. " What''s that for? " Gilga asked as he still pounding his brother into Sayo''s throat. " For saying my throat is inferior to Sayo''s. You clearly enjoyed yourself more when you''re doing this with me. " Navia said as she used her peaks to rub the place where she hit Gilga just now. Hearing this, Sayo then moves her head and matches Gilga''s movements. When Gilga retracts his brother, Sayo retracted her head and licks his brother''s tip and blowing it. And when Gilga thrusts his brother, Sayo moves her head forward as she sucks Gilga''s brother. " Ugh!!! Sayo. If we go at this pace... Not good! It''s coming out! " Gilga said as he does a fast pounding, causing Sayo to have hard time following his pace. And after a few stroke, Gilga thrust his brother deeper inside Sayo''s throat before injecting loadful of warm fluid. " Uhmnn!!! " Sayo moaned in delight as her eyes rolled back when Gilga''s warm fluid enters her throat. As Gilga''s warm fluid is shot out, Sayo does her best to swallow it, alas her small mouth and throat doesn''t let her do that as some of Gilga''s warm fluid escapes from the side of her mouth. " Fuah!! " Sayo then gasps for breath and then licks her side of lip enjoying Gilga''s fluid that she doesn''t manage to swallow. Seeing her cute reaction, Gilga chuckled and then kiss her forehead. " Good girl. " Gilga said as he cleaned his body before heading back to the room with Sayo and Navia. In the bedroom. Gilga is seated on top of the bed with Sayo on his side and Navia on his other side. Without any warning, Gilga sealed Sayo''s lip and engage in a hot passionate kiss. Gilga uses his hand to cup and rub her peak and butt cheeks while Sayo, using her petite slender finger to touch Gilga''s chest button and brother. Navia on the other side, not wanting to be a spectator, lowers her head to Gilga''s brother and use her mouth to cover it while her hand cups and rubs his son and daughter. " Fuah! So it''s a 2 on 1 tonight huh? " Gilga said after he releases Sayo''s lips. " Do you not want to do it? " Sayo asked with her beet red face, still rubbing Gilga''s brother and starts pinching the button on his chest. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. " Ouch! " Gilga exclaimed as he felt electric shock from Sayo''s pinch. " It''s payback time! " Gilga declared as he uses his mouth to cover one of Sayo''s peaks. Using his mouth, he sucks on it and nibbles the cherry on it''s top. While he used his hand, trails down to Sayo''s garden and starts fingering her lower garden and pinching the pearl on her garden''s entrance, causing Sayo to let out a deep and sexy moan loudly. Gilga also doesn''t forget about Navia who''s servicing his brother with her heavenly throat pussy, as he use his other hand to appreciate her peaks. " Ahn! C... I''m going to come! " Sayo moaned and then without warning, love juice flows from her lower garden. And without warning, Navia let go of Gilga''s brother and shifted to Sayo''s garden, sucking and containing her love juice before kissing Gilga on his mouth and passes Sayo''s love juice to him. " Puah! Sayo-chan. She''s so cute when she came. " Navia mumbles with beet red face after disconnecting her lips from Gilga''s lips while looking at Sayo who''s gasping for breath. " Yes, you''re right. But Navia. You''re the same too. " Gilga said as he raised Sayo''s leg and teases her lower garden with his brother. And then he points his brother at Sayo''s back entrance and knocks on it. " G... Gilga? W... Where are you pointing it? " Sayo asked as she felt Gilga''s brother is knocking on her back garden''s entrance, trying to enter from there. " W... Wait! N... No! S... Stop! I... It''s d.. dirty there! " Sayo exclaimed with her face red. But then, Gilga''s brother grazed the entrance of her back garden, entering her back garden, causing Sayo to arch her back in pleasure. " Nonsense. Since when did I say that it''s dirty. And damn, your ass is tight!" Gilga said as he moves his hips, slowly pounding his brother into Sayo''s back garden. " N... No.. G.. Gilga. P.. please don''t... I... It feels weird. " Sayo said as she covers her mouth using her palms to prevent herself from moaning and protesting. Gilga then lifts Navia who''s on his side, and let her squat above Sayo. After that, Gilga sealed Navia''s lip using his lip and used his hand to fondle one of Sayo''s butt cheeks while using the other hand to fondle Navia''s C-cup peak and pinching her nipple. Sayo who''s below Navia, joins in the fray as she used her hands to hold Navia as she fingers Navia''s honey pot and pinch her honey pot''s lid while using her lips and tongue to attack her honey pot, causing Navia to let out a deep moan, while muffled moan from Sayo also can be heard because she moaned while sucking Navia''s honey pot as Gilga''s brother pounded her back garden. " C... Coming! I.. I''m coming! " Navia said as she squirted her sweet nectar. " Uuummm!!! " Sayo also lets out a muffled moan as she sucks Navia''s nectar while her love juice squirts out from her garden. After the two girls came, Gilga takes out his brother from Sayo''s back garden and then impales it into Sayo''s entrance and enters her secret garden. " Ooooh! " Sayo arches her back as she moans in satisfaction because she longs for this feeling after her promise with Gilga yesterday. " I''m going to do you hard tonight. " Gilga whispers after he lifts Sayo with her back leaning in front his chest and then without warning, Gilga starts pistoning and twisting his hips at the same time, causing Sayo''s mind to go blank as the pleasure tonight is even more intense than what she felt last night. " Ahnn! Ahn!! Ahhhhnn!! N... Nooo! T... This is too intense!!! P... Please! S... Slow down a bit. " Sayo moans gets louder and louder with each stroke, but Gilga doesn''t comply her order as he keeps increasing his pace, and even Navia joins the fray to get her revenge on Sayo by using her hand to pinch Sayo''s pearl while her other hand cupped Gilga''s daughter and son, and she starts licking them as she slowly raised her head and licks Gilga''s brother and waited for the chance to attack Sayo''s garden. " Sayo! I''m going to come!! I''m going to shoot it inside you! " Gilga said as he can feel that he''s reaching his limit. " Ahhhnnnn!! Come!! Shoot a lot of your fluid inside me!! " Sayo lets out a long deep sexy moan as she came at the same time with Gilga. White fluid and sweet nectar overflow from Sayo''s garden, drenching her entrance. Navia who''s sucking Sayo''s garden directly sucks the white fluid and nectar and savor it happily. After releasing his fluid inside Sayo, Gilga takes out his brother from Sayo''s garden and lays Sayo, who''s face is beet red and too tired from the pleasure, on the bed and let the sleeping beauty sleep soundly. " Did you purposely let Sayo go first? " Gilga asked as he notices Navia''s smiling after Sayo''s sleeping on the bed. " Hehehe. You''re right. If I go first, then I can''t have you for myself. And I know that Sayo got less stamina than me. Now that she''s asleep, we can do what we want till morning. " Navia said as she wraps her arms around Gilga''s neck. " I see. " Gilga said and then he locked Navia''s lips with his, tasting the mixed flavor of her saliva, Sayo''s sweet nectar and his now cold milk. Gilga then lifts Navia using his arms and teases her honey pot by sliding his brother below it. " Gilga you meanie. Stop teasing and just do me already. " Navia said as she pouted with a beet red face. " Alright. Alright. " Gilga said as he impales his brother on Navia''s ass. " Hiiiiih! " Navia squealed, as Gilga keeps moving his hips. " G.. Gilga. P... Please stop! It''s dirty down there. I... It''s strange to put your thing there doesn''t it? So, please take it out. " Navia pleaded with muffled moans as she covers her mouth in embarrassment. " Like I said, you''re not dirty down there. And the tightness. It doesn''t lose to Sayo''s ass! " Gilga exclaimed and starts pistoning. " Nh! Nh! Nh! N... No! E... Even though it feels weird! Kyaa! Um! " Navia wailed and then Gilga sealed her lips as he used one of his hands to play with Navia''s honey pot while the other hand to tease her C-cup peak. He quickens his pistoning. " Mmhm! Mmhm! " Navia muffled moan become stronger as Gilga''s giving his all on pistoning. And after a few minutes, Navia came and squirted her honey nectar on the bed. But, even though she came, Gilga keeps pounding her asshole for the next few minutes. " Guh! I''m going to shoot it. " Gilga said as he keeps pistoning. " Wait. What? No. Please. Don''t shoot it inside my ass... Hiiih!!. " Navia pleaded, but it''s too late as Gilga''s warm milk painted and filled her asshole. Feeling the warm milk from her back, Navia jerks out her body as her eyes rolled back and extends her tongue. After creaming Navia''s ass, Gilga takes off his brother, lays Navia with her back on the bed, raises her back with his hands, impales his brother into Navia''s honey pot and then starts the pounding. As he pounds, Gilga moves his hips in circular motion, stirring Navia''s honey pot. Feeling the new sensation, Navia moaned everytime Gilga stirs and thrust his brother at the same time. " C... Coming! I''m coming again! " Navia moaned as nectar is squirted out from her honey pot. And Gilga continues pounding as if nothing happened. He also proceeds to use his hand to knead Navia''s butt cheeks. " Alright! Here comes! " Gilga said as he jam his brother deeper into Navia''s honey pot, milking her inside and filled it to the brim. " Uhnn. " Sayo lowly moaned before she falls asleep. Gilga then slowly let go of her butt cheek and let her rest after taking out his brother from her honey pot, which is now overflowing with Gilga''s milk and then sleep between them while hugging them. And so, Gilga passes one month by practicing with the four others, hunting danger beasts, crafting weapon and experiencing fun every night. 13 Mind repeating what you said? Disclaimer! I don''t own Akame Ga Kill! In a blink of an eye, one month has passed. The village, which was dry, is now covered in snow. Im front of the village''s entrance a six people can be seen standing there. One is an old man with long beard and well shaped moustache, wearing black coat and black fur hat. He is the village chief. The other five are Gilga, Tatsumi, Sayo, Ieyasu and Navia. Gilga wears a jet black overcoat with golden scarf, a pair of red gloves, blue boots and winter hat made using the fur of a danger beast he beat. Black''s Bane is sheathed on his left waist and Tyrant Nova on his right. On his right thigh, a sky blue gun can be seen resting inside his gun holder. He carries a bulked up backpack on his back. Tatsumi wears a black overcoat and white scarf outside and beneath them are a white, high collar jacket over a tan sweater vest, a pair of black pants, brown gloves and combat boots. Black Incursio''s key is sheathed on Tatsumi''s left waist and Lird on his right waist. His muscles has become more defined by Gilga''s training. He also carries a backpack, but it''s not as bulked up like Gilga''s. Ieyasu wears a black overcoat and brown scarf outside while still wearing a thick white jacket, red gloves, brown pants and combat boots. Grarl is hung upside down on his back. Sayo wears a navy blue overcoat, which Gilga specially made, and black scarf with white flowers pattern, also made by Gilga. Beneath the blue overcoat is her black sailor set and pink gloves. On her back, she has a bow and arrows, accompanied by Reaper Halberd. Navia is wearing a snow white overcoat, which also is a product made by Gilga, and silver scarf with sakura petals patterns. Beneath her white overcoat is her white sailor set and a white gloves. On her left thigh, Aeon is sheathed and on her right thigh, Juba is sheathed. " All right. we''ll be on our way, chief! " Tatsumi said as he waved his hand. " Why are you acting like you''re the one who''s leading the party eh? " Gilga said as he smacked Tatsumi''s head, which caused the village Chief and the other three to let out a chuckle. " Anyways, as Tatsumi said, we''ll be on our way, so take good care of the village chief. " Gilga added. " Of course. All of you hve been polishing your skills at the age of 8. I''m sure those skills will guarantee your success in the future. " The village chief said. " Leave it to us. We''ll make a lot of money in the capital then send it to the village, so no one from the village would die from starvation again. " Sayo said. " Well, it''ll probably only take 10 years for the name of great Ieyasu-sama to be widely known. " Ieyasu said while breathing heavily. " Well, you''ll probably be well known because you break the rules and ends up on a guillotine. " Sayo said. " Oi! Sayo!! Don''t say stuffs that might actually happen! " Ieyasu said as he points at Sayo. " Well, you must do something about your sleepyhead and airhead. " Navia said, causing Gilga, Sayo and Tatsumi to nod in unison while making a *fumu *fumu sound. " Well, knowing Ieyasu, he''ll also probably walk into forbidden places or trespass into woman''s bathing due to him lacking sense of direction. " Gilga added with a sneer. " All of you seem to be full of vigor. " The chief said. " Now then, Gilga accept this. " The chief added as he takes out a wooden totem. " ... Tatsumi. You can take this. If worst comes to worst, then sell it. " Gilga said as he passed the totem to Tatsumi. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. " Don''t sell it you dolts! " The chief shouted. " *Ahem! Anyways, Since Tatsumi''s taking it, then remember to always take it with you. I''m sure the god will protect you. " The chief added. " Okay. Thanks chief! " Tatsumi said while squeezing the totem and then keeping it behind his cloth. " Well then, off we go. See you Chief, and thank you for everything you''ve done for us! " Gilga said as he heads to the capital with the other four. On the way to the capital, Gilga and his party has walked for four hours straight without resting. " Urk. Why do we still need to wear these training gears? Can''t we no use it anymore? " Ieyasu complained. " Stop complaining Ieyasu. You are the one who gets to rest the most in this past one months, so suck it up. " Tatsumi said. " *Sigh. Ieyasu. As a man, how come you lose in term of stamina with Sayo and Navia? Tsk tsk tsk. Such a disgrace. " Gilga declared as he shakes his head. Hearing what Gilga said, the two girls could only smile awkwardly with beet red face, as every time they spent a night at Gilga''s and finished a session with him, they feel that their stamina is slowly and steadily increasing, and so does Gilga''s stamina. Not to mention each night, Gilga would use new techniques which demands more stamina from the girls. " Oh yeah. Sayo. I have a gift for you. And Ieyasu too. " Gilga said as he unfasten his gun and takes out a belt from his bag. " This kid, The Winter Inviter, Wintreas. Is my gift for you. " Gilga said as he passed the gun to Sayo. " What a beautiful gun! " Sayo exclaimed as she takes out Wintreas. The revolver has a sky blue color for it''s body and dark red color for it''s grip. It''s got a winged man pattern on it''s body which is perfectly sculptured. " Wintreas isn''t a simple gun. It needs no ammo to shoot a freezing laser, though It just feeds on your mental energy while shooting those freezing lasers. The calmer you are, the greater the output is. " Gilga explained. " That''s practically a weapon made for her isn''t it? " Tatsumi asked. " Well, she''s calm and cool on day, but when at night, sh... Umph! " Gilga said, and before he finishes his word, Sayo used her hands to shut Gilga''s mouth. Her face is flushed right now. " Gilga you jerk! Hmph! " Sayo shouted and then pouted before releasing her hand from Gilga. Tatsumi and Ieyasu seems confused by Sayo''s outburst. This is the first time seeing Sayo like this, which is pretty cute and surprising. " Ahem. And then, for Ieyasu, the Wolf Omega, Fernin. " Gilga then gives Ieyasu a belt, made by using the fur of a Wolf danger beast, with wolf ornament. " What''s this? A belt? " Ieyasu asked as he takes the belt. " The belt can let you transform into a werewolf by howling. It increases your strength, speed and also hearing and smelling ability. I made this for you precisely because of the smell enhancing properties so you won''t get lost in the future. " Gilga said, causing Ieyasu to get angry while the other three just laughed as what Gilga said about Ieyasu is a truth and common sense about Ieyasu! " Anyways, try the belt. " Gilga said and then Ieyasu howled and then Ieyasu''s body starts sparkling with blue light and then as the sparkling light dies out, revealing Ieyasu. There are blue aura rotating around him. " Eh? What happened? Did it fail? *sniff *sniff. Blergh!!!" Ieyasu mumbles and then smells something bad, causing him to vomits. " Ieyasu! What''s wrong? " Tatsumi asked as he patted Ieyasu''s shoulder. " S... S... Someone farted! " Ieyasu said. " So, it works! " Gilga said happily. " Y... You jerk! " Ieyasu said angrily while covering his nose and mouth. " To deactivate it, just bark once. " Gilga said and then Ieyasu quickly barked, but nothing happened. " Huh? Maybe twice or thrice? " Gilga said while secretly taking a video using his phone and chuckling, and Ieyasu keeps barking. " ... Gilga. Please stop bullying Ieyasu. I feel bad for him. " Sayo said as she pulls Gilga''s sleeve. " Un. " Navia nodded as she also pulls his other sleeve. " Ugh. Just take off the belt. It''ll automatically deactivates. " Gilga shrugged, and then Ieyasu takes off the belt and then the blue aura around him fades away. " Gilga you bully. " Ieyasu said, and Gilga starts laughing again, but his laugh didn''t last long as he glares at the forest with a death glare. " Don''t you think it''s impolite to spy on others like that? Do you want to come out by yourselves or you want me to pull you guys out? " Gilga asked coldly. " ... You got some skill brat. " A man with clothes covering his face said as he walks out of a tree followed by 29 others. " Drop all your belongings if you still treasure your life! " Bandit A said. Hearing what Bandit A said, the five youngsters look at Bandit A in confusion. " And leave the girls too! " Bandit B said while smacking his lips, causing the other bandit to let out disturbing chuckles. Hearing this, the five stays calm, but Gilga can be seen trembling...not in fear... But in anger that is. " Hehehe. Today''s a big haul. Looks like tonight will be a feast! I''ll take the white haired girl and mess her real good. " Bandit C said as he smacked his lips. That''s it! Gilga snaps because of his word! Now, inside the head of the bandits, they are thinking about how they will live to their fullest with the gear those kids have and also enjoying two beautiful girls. " Mind repeating what you said? " Gilga said while stepping forward and lowering his bag. His voice is low, cold and dangerous. Sayo, Navia, Ieyasu and Tatsumi subconsciously trembles in fear feeling Gilga''s bloodlust. Is this man still the Gilga they know? " Heh! I don''t mind repeating what we said! We want you to leave your belongings here and also leave those girls so we can fuck them hard tonight and sell them tomorrow e.... " Bandit C said, but before he finishes his word, he can''t speak properly anymore and that''s when he realized that his tongue is gone! It''s been cut!! " AAAAGGGHHH! HWAI HONGUE!!! HYOU HWACKING CUT HWAI HONGUE!! " Bandit C howled in pain as blood flows from his mouth. " If you asked me to drop my belongings just now, I''ll comply. But to actually say you want to do that things to my girls.... " Gilga said while still his trembling hand clenches the grip of the unsheathed Black''s Bane. " IF YOU ALL DON''T DIE TODAY, I WONT BE SATISFIED! " Gilga roared as he whizzed and reappeared back on his place. " What the hell. He''s just showing off! " Bandit A laughed. " Let''s avenge our brother! Kill him! " Bandit B roared and then all of the bandits roared in tandem as they steps forward to get close to Gilga''s group. But after one step, they tumble on the ground. As they tumbled on the ground, they notice their feet still standing on their original position. This brought horror to the bandits as they turn their head to their leg, they notice that their feet is t there and the snow beneath them has been painted red by their blood. " Arrrrrgghhhhhhhhh!!!!!!! " The bandits all roared in pain as they desperately hold both of their calf to stop the bleeding. The gruesome scene caused the four youngsters to vomit. " Now, do you mind repeating what you said just now? " Gilga asked in an even more cold and dangerous tone as he gets close to Bandit B. " M... Monster! " Bandit B said as he looked at Gilga. Gilga''s eyes right now are unlike what it used to be. What''s used to be filled with playfulness has now been willed with serious dead glare and scornful look. It''s as if Bandit B is less than insect in his eyes. " I said... " Gilga said as he grabs Bandit B''s hair, and lifts him. " DO YOU MIND REPEATING WHAT YOU SAID JUST NOW!! " Gilga yelled as he whizzed and reappeared on a nearby tree with the bandit''s head stuck on the tree. Blood splattered on the tree, painting it red. " Guah!!! I was wrong! I am wrong! Please forgive me!!! I have family to feed!! " Bandit B pleaded for mercy with his bloodied face. " F*CK YOUR FAMILY! YOU WANT ME TO SURRENDER MY GIRLS, WHICH ARE MY MOST TREASURED FAMILY MEMBERS, AND YOU WANTED TO F*CK THEM. SO WHY THE F*CK WOULD I CARE ABOUT YOUR FAMILY YOU MOTHERF*CKER! " Gilga roared as he keeps pounding the Bandit B''s head on the tree. Each time he pounds Bandit B onto the tree, a loud grunting voice from the Bandit B can be heard. Gilga keeps pounding the unconscious bandit B until he feels warm embraces from his back, which caused him to abruptly stop in his track and kneel down. " Gilga. Please stop! It''s so unlike you! " Sayo said while sobbing and hugging Gilga. " Please calm down Gilga. " Navia said while also sobbing and tries her best to calm Gilga down. " Woah man. Gilga! Cool down bro! It''s unusual seeing you snap like this. " Ieyasu said as he massages Gilga''s shoulder, trying to relaxing him. " When you said you''re not lenient to your enemies I don''t believe it until I witness it with my own eyes. " Tatsumi mumbles when observing the gruesome scene before heading to where Gilga is. " So, what are we going to do with them bro? " Tatsumi asked Gilga which earned him a punch from Sayo and Navia. " W... Why?? " Tatsumi asked as he holds his stomach. " Why? We are trying to make him forget what happened and you just need to come and wreck it all. " Sayo snarled. " Tatsumi you''re so insensitive! " Navia said angrily. " No. It''s alright. I''m calm now. " Gilga said as he slowly rises up. " Besides I need to finish what I started. " Gilga added as he heads to Bandit A. " Hiii...!!! D... Demon!! " Bandit A side as he wet his pant. " Neeeee. Tell me. How much does an organ cost in the capital? " Gilga asked while looking and smiling at Bandit A evilly as he swings Tyrant Nova''s key around. His question and actions send shivers down to the listeners be it his allies or enemies. " Gilga! " Sayo and Navia cried out in panic. " Just kidding. Tyrant Nova! " Gilga donned his armor and then using his thread, he knitted the decapitated legs of the bandits and restore them to their usual state. " W... What? M... My feet... I... I can feel my feet again! " " I... Is this somekind of bad dream? " The bandits exclaimed happily, but then they stop dead in their track when they heard a coughing sound coming from their back, sending shiver down their spine. " Sorry to break it, but it''s not a bad dream, unless you want me to chop your legs again. " Gilga said as he takes out Black''s Bane while grinning evilly. " Hiiiiih....!!! Please. We''ll change our way! We''ll stop becoming a bandit! We''ll live a straight live from now on! " Bandit A pleaded. " Make sure you don''t go back on your word or else... " Gilga said as he made a throat slicing motion with evil smile. " Yes!!! Yes!!! Yes!!! We swear!!! We swear we won''t cause other problems anymore! " Bandit A and the other bandits said in unison as they kneeled and stuck their head on the ground. " As for you two. " Gilga gets close to Bandit B and C and then slash their tongue, robbing them of their ability to speak properly. " Aaaaarghhh! " Bandit B and C yelled in unison. " That''s for talking unnecessarily about my girls. You should be thankful to still be alive after what you said. " Gilga said coldly towards bandit B and C, who keeps holding their cut tongue and nodded in gratification. " H...hank hyu hor harin'' hour haife. " Bandit B and C said in unison while holding the intense pain they felt right now. After that, Gilga and the others walk for another 2 days before reaching the capital. 14 Leone, Night Raids Nee-san messed up big time! Disclaimer! I don''t own Akame Ga Kill! In a place near the capital''s entrance. A carriage drawn by horse can be seen passing through a peaceful and safe looking highway. But the earth on the highway suddenly ruptured, revealing a huge Earth Dragon. " E... Earth Dragon??? " Merchant A exclaimed. " I thought the highway would be a safe place? " Merchant B said and then gasps in surprise. " W... What''s w... " Merchant A asked, but he doesn''t finish his word as the supposed to be super sturdy and strong Earth dragon has been bloodied and divided into two by three young boys. And currently the three boys are bickering. " I''m the one who struck first! " Tatsumi said as he cleans Black Incursio''s key from the Earth Dragon''s blood. " I''m the one who finished it! " Ieyasu roared as he swings Grarl, ridding it from the Earth Dragon''s blood. " I''m the one dealing the most damage! So shut up already! " Gilga declared as he cleans Black''s Bane calmly. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. " What the hell? Since when an Earth Dragon could be easily subjugated by kids? " Merchant A said in disbelief. " No. I must be seeing things. " Merchant B said terrified. " What did you see? I saw nothing. And when I looked back, the Earth Dragon is already lying there as a corpse. " Merchant A said. " I see the brown haired boy leaped towards the Earth Dragon and decapitated it''s arm, the golden haired boy joined the fray as he leaped in and sliced the Earth Dragon''s body, and finally, the messy haired boy slice the dragon into two by swinging his axe. " Merchant B explained. " Sir. We''re sorry if we startled you. " Sayo said in a sweet tone. " No no no. In fact, we should be thanking you. If not for you, maybe we won''t be alive right now. " Merchant A said. " Still though, beating a Class-1 danger beast with three people is by means no small feat! " Merchant B said. "Hehehe. Of course this is a a piece of cake for all of us. The name''s Tatsumi by the way. The one with headband and messy hair is Ieyasu. The gold haired one is called Gilga. The black haired girl is Sayo. And the silver haired girl is Navia. " Tatsumi introduces. " Well, those are the name that''ll someday become famous in capital, so it''s better if you remember it. " Ieyasu said with a huge smile. * Smack! *Smack! " What''s the big idea about acting so high and mighty? Didn''t I tell you all to stay low? " Gilga said angrily after smacking the head of the two idiots. " You all want to make it big in the capital? " Merchant A asked with a surprised tone. " Fumu fumu! Making oneself big in the capital is the dream of the dream of every country men! " Tatsumi and Ieyasu declared and nodded in agreement which resulted them getting smacked on the head by Gilga again. " Ouch! Stop hitting us! Do you wanna turn us into a real idiot? " Tatsumi asked as he rubbed his head. " Young men and girls. You see... The capital... It''s not as dreamy as what you think it is... The city is lively indeed, but inside the capital, there are lot od vicious creatures which are more terrifying from the Earth Dragon here. " Merchant B said. " Oh? So, a danger beast can appear in the capital too huh? " Ieyasu asked. " No.. It''s not danger beasts... People... It''s the people who has the appearance of a human being, but heart of a rotten monster. And the capital is full of people like that. " Merchant A explained with cold sweat. Hearing this, Navia subconsciously nods her head in agreement. " We''re grateful for your words of advice, but we can''t possibly turn back right now. " Tatsumi said. " Now that we''re here, we can''t just return to our village just like that right? " Ieyasu added. " Well, as you can see, we''re determined to go to the capital and make money to save our village, so... " Sayo said apologetically because she doesn''t want to hurt the merchants'' feeling. " I see. I wish you all good luck in the capital. May your dream come true! " Merchant A said before leaving together with merchant B. After that, they keep walking until they reached a huge gate. Behind the gate is the capital that Tatsumi, Ieyasu and Sayo dreamed of going into. After passing the gate, Tatdumi, Ieyasu and Sayo look around and notice that, unlike the village, the capital is bustling with people, carriage and shops. The people walking there are walking happily and peacefully without any care in the world. " Oooh!! So this is the capital! " Tatsumi exclaimed in surprise. " Wow! Amazing! Tatsumi! We might just go and get ourselves registered in the army! " Ieyasu added. " Yeah. Let''s show them the danger beast we hunted. Maybe we''ll get a direct promotion to captain! " Sayo added cheerfully. And then the three of them head to the army registration office. The army registration office is a huge place. There are a lot of people inside queuing and waiting for their turn to register. " Ugh! So many people! " Tatsumi said as he is queued on the last row. " Well, we can only wait for our turn huh? " Ieyasu said as he stands behind Tatsumi. Gilga on the other hand is talking sweetly with both Sayo and Navia outside the building, seemingly uninterested in joining the army. After a few moment, a ruckus can be heard outside the door. " What''s that for!!? " Ieyasu shouted. " Yeah! At least you can test our skills first right? " Tatsumi continued. " Screw you guys! We''ve got a lot of applicant! There''s no way for us to test the applicant one by one! And there''s also a limit to what we can hire! " The officer roared. " Huh? Is that true? " Ieyasu mumbles. " Wha? Really?? " Tatsumi said. " If you understand then get lost! " The officer slammed the door angrily as he heads back to the building. " Man... That sucks! " Ieyasu said as he rubbed his head. " Hey there youngsters! Y''all seem to be in trouble. Should this Onee-chan lend y''all a hand? " a young, curvaceous woman with short blonde hair with two long tufts that frame the sides of her head and golden eyes, wearing a revealing outfit with a black tube top, detachable sleeves, pants, boots and a scarf around her neck, comes near Gilga and co. Tatsumi and Ieyasu stare at her E-cup peaks in awe. " This is the capital. " Tatsumi mumbles as he stares at the woman''s peaks. " This is the capital... Amazing. " Ieyasu repeated what Tatsumi said and added some word as he stares at the woman''s peaks too. " From the way you look and act, you all must''ve come here from a village to become an army member right? " The blonde woman said with a huge smile. " Eh? How do you know? " Ieyasu asked. " Hehe. After living for a long time in the capital, you can identify them in a heartbeat. " The young woman declared while puffing her proud peak, causing everyone except Gilga and Navia to be amazed. " By the way, I know someone from the army. I''ll tell him to get you in and promote you into a captain directly! " The woman said. " What a crap. " Gilga mumbles beside Navia who nodded in agreement with Gilga''s statement. " Seriously? " Tatsumi asked excitedly. But his eyes are looking elsewhere when he said that word. " And the fool is buying what the woman says. *sigh. " Gilga mumbles as he shakes his head in disappointment, which is also followed by Navia. Sayo however slaps Tatsumi and Ieyasu''s heads. " Ouch! " Tatsumi and Ieyasu cried out in pain. " What''s that for Sayo?? " Tatsumi and Ieyasu asked. " Look at her eyes when you''re talking. Not at the boobs! " Sayo snarled. " Oho? Looks like someone is jealous. " The woman teased as she puffs her peaks towards Sayo, causing Sayo to hiss angrily. But as Sayo wanted to ounce on the woman, Gilga pats her head calming her down. " There, there. So you want to ask someone you know in the army to let Tatsumi and Ieyasu join the army then gets promoted to captain directly, correct? " Gilga asked, and the woman nods as an answer. " So, what kind of army are you talking about? The Imperial Army or the Revolutionary Army? " Gilga asked in a cold and low voice that only the woman can listen. Hearing what Gilga said, the woman abruptly take a huge step backward, but before she lands, Gilga is already behind her, catching the woman''s arm, stopping her on the track with their back facing Tatsumi and co. " W... What do you want? " The woman asked terrified. " Night Raid''s Leone. Teigu, King of Beasts, Lionel. Don''t activate your Teigu unless you want to attract the attention of the guard " Gilga whispered, sending shivers down to Leone''s spine. " Just who the hell are you? Who are you working for? How do you..? " Before Leone finished her word, Gilga then loosen her and turns back with her. " I see. Then let''s talk about it in a tavern then. " Gilga said while laughing as he drags Leone and then he winked at Tatsumi and co, telling them to follow him. After a few minutes, they arrived at a bar. Gilga used a quarter of his bounty money from the Earth Dragon and ask the owner to clear out the top floor, which the owner does without delay. After the room is empty, Gilga let Leone sit on a table at the corner of the room. And then, Gilga ordered Tatsumi and co to keep an eyes on Leone and allowed Navia to cut her using Aeon should she try anything funny. Gilga then heads downstairs and ordered some food. " Who are you guys? Are you spies that works for the capital? " Leone growled. " No. We''re from the village. " Tatsumi, Ieyasu and Sayo answered in unison. " I used to work for the capital though. " Navia said, causing Leone to start sweating. " But, I quit already. " Navia continue, causing Leone to let a breath of relief to escape from her mouth. " What the hell are y''all talking about? " Gilga said angrily as he takes a lot of food and the most important is a huge barrel of wine and other top grade beer. " What''s the occasion? " Ieyasu asked. " And how the hell did you manage to buy a lot of wine? " Tatsumi continued. Before answering, Gilga takes out a sheet and install it across the bar. " What''s that? " Sayo asked. " An anti spying curtain. It can block light perfectly and also absorb any kind of sounds, preventing it to travel out of the curtain. " Gilga said after he finished installing the curtain. " And now, Leone Onee-chan. Please help yourself. Everyone let''s also partake in the meal. " Gilga''s said as he starts dishing out the dishes. Leone however keeps sniffing the food and wine, in case the brat in front of her did something to her dish and drink. " No need to be too on guard. Just eat and drink to your heart''s content. " Gilga said as he fills his mouth with the food in front of him. " What do you want? " Leone asked while eyeing Gilga as she takes a sip of a wine. " Oh? This is a good stuff. " Leone said happily as she continues pouring wine in her cup. " I know right? " Gilga did with a bright smile and then they keep eating and drinking till the evening. Gilga spent more of his time talking with Sayo intimately, causing Tatsumi and Ieyasu to glare at him with jealousy. " So, *hic what do you *hic want to *hic say just now? *Hic! " Leone asked with her face red. She''s drunk. " Let me be blunt. Let us into Night Raid. " Gilga said after sipping the final drop of wine he bought, causing Leone to sober up and look at him with suspicious. " Boy. Do you know what you''re saying just now? " Leone asked in a cold tone. Tatsumi and the other who listened to this conversation while eating also tenses up. " Yeah. I''m going to help you overthrow this corrupt kingdom. However, I''ll work together with Night Raid albeit with some conditions. " Gilga said, causing Leone to look at him with confusion. " What makes you think I''ll take you into Night Raid? " Leone asked. " Hmm.. that''s right. You''re only a recruiter, so you don''t have the right to accept someone to Night Raid, so how about letting me see and talk to Ms.Najenda about this matter? " Gilga asked, causing Leone to sweats profusely. " Well, if you refuse, I can also slowly take my time to track you down. " Gilga said with a cold, low tone. " Alright. Alright. I''ll let you see the boss. " Leone said, but then Gilga smiled as he puts down his mug and asked something that scared the shit out of Leone. " Your boss, Ms.Najenda, isn''t at your base right now right? So, how the hell are you going to let me meet your boss? " '' Gah!! How the hell did he know! I messed with the wrong guy.. '' Leone thought as tear starts dropping from her eyes. " Well, nevermind. I bet we''ll meet each other again anyways. " Gilga said as he walks to Leone''s side and nibbles her ear, causing her to jump back, flustered. " Hehehe. Now that I''ve left my mark on you, from now on Onee-chan. " Gilga said while smiling gleefully. He then leaves a pocket of money in front of Leone, stuffs his anti spying curtain and leave the tavern with Tatsumi and co after paying for the food. " Oh my God! How should I report this to the boss when she came back? " Leone said while tear is still flowing from her eyes. '' But, that brat is good looking too. Too bad that he has a girl already. '' Leone thought in frustration, because she witnessed how close Gilga is to Sayo. '' Urk! Why am I thinking about that stuff? '' Leone thought with her face red while she shakes her head. '' But, what does he mean by I''m his? He must be joking right? '' Leone thought as she takes the money. " Oh? That boy is pretty loaded too! " Leone exclaimed as she checks the content of the pocket before she leaves the tavern. Gilga and co walked outside and stroll around the city to digest the food they ate. Even though it''s night already, unlike the village, the city is still bright because of the good lighting. " Gununununu! " Ieyasu eyed Gilga angrily. " Is she the third? " Sayo asked, and Gilga nods happily. " Are you not satisfied with only me and Sayo? " Navia asked with a low voice so only Gilga and Sayo can hear what she said. After saying that, Navia and Sayo blushed. " Nah. I just want to take what I like and I like her, so it''s natural for me to take her. " Gilga answered gleefully. " Gilga you... You... Can''t you spare any for us? " Ieyasu asked, but Tatsumi remains silent. " Tatsumi? Why are you staying silent? Are you feeling unwell? " Ieyasu asked Tatsumi who''s watching the night sky blankly. " Ah. N... Nothing. " Tatsumi said as he got back to reality. After that, they heard someone''s voice from their back. " Um. Did you all come from the country? " asked a young girl with blonde, shoulder length hair topped with a fluffy light blue accessory and blue eyes. She wore a white long-sleeved shirt, with a light blue ribbon on her neck. Above her shirt, she wore a sleeveless light blue dress, with a black bodice, and white frills. She also wore a pair of white boots. When Gilga spots her, his rage slowly builds up, as he thought of how he should dispose of the little runt in front of him. 15 Did you not know how to fucking knock! R-18 Disclaimer! I don''t own Akame Ga Kill!! " What!? Not again milady! " The guard said, flustered. " I can''t help it. It''s my nature and you guys perfectly know it. " The young girl said. " Brothers and sisters. Do you all come from the country? " The young girl asked. " Un. " Tatsumi,Ieyasu and Sayo nodded in unison. Gilga and Navia also nodded. " Do you all have place to stay tonight? How about staying at my house? " the girl offered. " Thank you, but we are looking for a place to stay tonight. " Navia answered while smiling. Her action caused the girl to avert her gaze and click her tongue in disdain. " We got no money you know. " Gilga said, causing the other four to look at him in surprise and disbelief. " I used almost all of our cash to buy the food and wine just now and gave the rest to that Onee-chan. " Gilga explained. " What? You spent all of it like that? " Sayo said angrily. " Yep. " Gilga nodded. " *sigh. Luckily we have our.... Eh? Where is my money? " Sayo asked as she rubs her pockets to search for her cash. " Mine''s gone too! " Navia said. " Mee too! " Tatsumi said. " And mine too! " Ieyasu exclaimed. " Sorry. I secretly takes it when I bought the wine. " Gilga said as he joined his palm together. " ... " The four of them stare at Gilga with anger and disbelief. " I can''t believe it! " Sayo said. " If it''s Ieyasu or Tatsumi, then we''ll still consider it, but why are you acting like this Gilga? Now where are we going to stay? " Navia asked, ignoring Tatsumi and Ieyasu who''s hurt by her word. " Umm. You can stay at my place if you doesn''t change your mind yet. " The girl said. " Well, it''s still better than sleeping outside where it''ll be cold. " Sayo said. " It''s settled then! " The girl said as she clasped her hand. After that, Gilga and co follow girl to her house by foot. The girl offered them to sit inside the carriage, but Gilga said that they''re fine by foot, so the girl doesn''t pursue it any longer. After a few moments, they arrived in front of a huge 2-storey house. And when they enter the house, it''s filled with luxury, such as animals head wall decorations, expensive looking vases, comfy sofas, clocks, etc. On the sofas, a couple can be seen enjoying their beverages. The man is around 40 years old, he wears an expensive looking suit. The woman resembles the girl a little bit, but she is taller and has slanted eyes. She wears a also expensive looking silk dress. " Oh? Aria? You brought another guests! " Aria''s father said as he looked at Gilga and co, and when his eyes lands on Sayo and Navia, his expression changed into that of a lustful one. Noticing his expression, Gilga clenches his fist in anger. " What can we say. It''s her habit. " Aria''s mother said while chuckling as she takes a glance of Tatsumi, Ieyasu and Gilga. " Now, now. Please help yourselves! " Aria said as her guards dish out tea for them. Gilga then smells the scent of something familiar to him albeit it''s only a little. '' Poisoning us like this with smiling face. They are truly beyond redemption. '' Gilga thought. " I''m sorry, but we have eat and drink a lot just now, so we''ll pass. " Gilga said. The four others looked at him in surprise, and from the looks of Gilga''s eyes, they know that they should cease to speak. " I see. " Aria''s father sighed in disappointment. " I apologize for being rude for asking this, but what is your goal in the capital? " Aria''s father questioned. " We want to make ourselves big in capital, so we''re thinking of getting into the army, but rejected, and ... " And, Tatsumi''s long explaination begun. " Hooo. I see. It''s truly hard to register into the army, not to mention the increasing number if the registrants. " Aria''s father said while sipping his tea after Tatsumi finished his explaination. " Not to mention that even if you managed to register, they''ll place you on the border as the capital is surrounded by three different races. And I think that doing this won''t do you any good. " Aria''s father added. " Thank you for your concern, but we are already prepared for the worst. " Sayo said. " I don''t think a beautiful maiden like you and her should be on the battlefield. How about you two work here as my maids? I''ll pay you beautifully. " Aria''s father said. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. Hearing this, Gilga trembles and clenches his fist as rage builds up at an even faster pace than before. Sayo, Navia, Tatsumi and Ieyasu who notice the change of Gilga''s mood hurriedly express their gratitude as the girls reject Aria''s father proposal and asked for a room to rest. Aria''s father then arranges three rooms for them. Two rooms with double bed and a room with a single bed. Tatsumi and Ieyasu occupied the room with double bed, while Sayo and Navia also occupied a room with double bed, which is located right in front of Tatsumi''s and Ieyasu''s room. Gilga however doesn''t choose to sleep at the single room as he stays in the girls'' room. " Gilga. Calm down. The kind man is just proposing a job for us. " Sayo said while trying to calm Gilga, who''s sitting on the bed while still trembling in anger, down. " Yes. Besides we have rejected his proposal. " Navia said, and then Gilga hugs both Sayo and Navia as he starts kissing and sucking their necks. " G... Gilga. S... Stop. We... We are in other''s house... We... We shouldn''t be doing this kind of. Ahn! " Sayo lets a low moan escape her mouth as Gilga used his hand to squeeze her peak. " N.... No. Gilga. I... If you do us like this, we... We... Ahn! " Navia said and also let a low moan escape as Gilga starts teasing her honey pot with his finger. " Sorry girl, but I need to let go of some steam. " Gilga said as he undresses and takes off the girls'' clothes and starts fingering Sayo''s garden with one of his hands and Navia''s honey pot with his other hand. " N... No. P... Please... Slowly... Or we won''t be able to hold it. " Sayo said as she struggles to hold her voice as she used her hand to cover her mouth, not letting any moan passing through. " G... Gilga. I''m.... I''m cumming! I''m cumming! " Navia said with muffled moans. " Ahn! M... Me too! I''m cumming too! " Sayo said with muffled moans and then Sayo arches her back as she came and then followed by Navia. Not satisfied, Gilga then grabs Sayo''s thighs and spread them, revealing her wet garden. Not waiting for her approvement, Gilga injected his 12 inch brother inside her garden. " Nhhh!!!!! " Sayo tries her best to not let her moans out. Gilga lifts Navia up, and let Navia rest above Sayo. " Navia. Help her. " Gilga ordered, and then Navia nods as she lowers her head and sealed Sayo''s lip with her lip. " Good girl. " Gilga said as she pats Navia''s head and then starts pounding Sayo''s garden faster and faster, while using his hands to knead Navia''s peaks from her back, causing muffled moans to be heard. " Mmmhm!! Mrrr! Mrrr! " Sayo''s muffled moan and words can be heard. Gilga then pounds her garden even faster, causing Sayo to cum. Gilga also lifts Navia''s back using his hand and uses his tongue to play with her honey pot and her honey pot''s lid, causing her to cum too. Gilga then lays Navia to the side while still facing him. And then Gilga lays Sayo above Navia before he continues pounding Sayo and starts kneading Navia''s peaks. Sayo and Navia, realizing the need to hide their moans, instinctively sealed their lip using other''s lip while hugging each other. " Ugh! I''m gonna shoot it out! " Gilga said as he jams his brother deep into Sayo''s garden, filling her garden with his fluid. Sayo, whose garden is filled with warm fluid, disconnects her kiss while arching her back with her eyes rolled. " Good night sweetheart. " Gilga whispers before laying Sayo to the other side and covering her body with blanket before returning to Navia. " *Pant *pant *pant. Why so harsh tonight? " Navia asked as she gasps for breath while her face is beet red. " Two times! Two times in a day, some unknown bastards take advantage of you two in their bastard minds! " Gilga said angrily as he gritted his teeth. " *Pant. They may take advantage of us in their mind, but we know that Gilga, our beloved hubby, won''t let them lay even a finger on us. They have us only in their mind, but you have our all. " Navia said with a smile as she hugs Gilga''s head. " I''m sorry. " Gilga said in regretful tone while he too, hugs Navia. " Sorry for what? " Navia asked in surprise. " I''m sorry for being too emotional and overprotective. " Gilga said with his head hidden between Navia''s peaks. '' Gilga''s so cute right now... '' Navia thought happily. " Gilga being sorry? This is first for me. And also... I think your being emotional and overprotective for us is what we truly sought from and what makes us fall for you Gilga. Because, whenever you''re near us, that''s the time that we feel safe . " Navia said in a warm tone with a gentle smile. " Navia. I''m putting it in now. " Gilga said as he positioned his brother in front of Navia''s honey pot as he raised Navia''s legs. Navia nods as a response and then Gilga shoved his brother into her wet honey pot. " Mnh!!! " Navia''s muffled moan can be heard as Gilga pounds her honey pot with slow, but strong thrust. Gilga also used his hand to knead her peaks while pinching her cherry top. " Nhhh! Gilga... " Navia said, but got her lip sealed by Gilga''s lip as he keeps pounding Navia''s honey pot. Navia has come two times, and now, she''s already reaching her limit. Gilga also almost reaches his limit as he hasten his thrusting. " Mhmmm!!! " Navia let out a muffled moan as she came. " Ngh!!! " Gilga jams his brother deep into Navia''s honey pot before letting out another set of warm fluids. And right after they came, the door to their room opened, revealing 2 guards, who are standing outside the door with ropes on their hands with fiendish smile. Without warning, Gilga leaped and knees one of the guards, burying his face on the wall, destroying it as blood painted the wall and then turns around before landing a roundhouse kick on the other guard''s head, which shattered his skull and also burying it to the wall. '' *pant. What''s the guard doing here with ropes on their hands? And Gilga.. looked really cool, but it''s better if he clothes up. '' Navia thought with her face flushed before falling into slumber. " BASTARDS! Did you not know how to fucking knock? Nevermind. Since you''re being impolite to me and desperately courting death, then I''ll deliver what you deserve tonight! " Gilga spat as he geared up. In the living room, two figures can be seen. One is a man wearing expensive silk shirt and pants, sitting on the couch with disgusting expression on his face while the other guy who is wearing imperial clothes, is standing there seemingly on guard duty. " Gauri-kun. What''s your companions doing? " Aria''s father asked impatiently. " I don''t know. Maybe they''re sampling them before you. " Gauri answered bluntly, uninterested. " How dare they! See how I''ll deal with them if they dare sample them! " Aria''s father roared. *clap *clap *clap " Who''s there! " Gauri shouted as he draws his sword, alarmed. " Sample my girls? With just their measle skills? You gotta be joking. Before they even laid a hand on them, I''ve finished them already. Here you go. " Gilga said as he throws two heads from his hand. " You!! You killed my guards! " Aria''s father roared in anger. " I killed them, so what? " Gilga said nonchalantly. " Is that how you show gratitude to your benefactor? " Aria''s father roars become louder. " Benefactor? Hahahahahahahaha haha!!!!! " Gilga said while laughing maniacally. " Benefactor my ass! " Gilga spat with dangerously, low and cold tone as he unsheathes Black''s Bane and whizzed pass Gauri as Black''s Bane grazes Gauri''s neck. " S... So fast... " Gauri said while holding his wound. " But... If you think... " Before Gauri finishes his word, he coughed up a mouthful of black blood and lost all his strength. " P... Poison? T... That sword... Is an Imperial Arms...? " Gauri said before breath leaves his body and his body falls to the ground. " In the afterlife, teach your underlings how to knock before entering one''s room. " Gilga spat as he passed Gauri''s body before getting close to Aria''s father. " Hiiiiiiih!!!! " Aria''s father squeaked in terror as he falls to the ground and crawls back, avoiding the monster in front of him which by second is getting closer to him. " Don''t worry. Your death.. won''t be pleasing. " Gilga said chilly as he knocked him out. On a certain corridor. " Hum. Hum. Hum. I wonder how he''s doing right now. " Aria''s mother said while walking and holding a diary and a pen. " Humph. But still though. It''s a shame that I don''t get to make an entry about the new boys, even though all of them would look cute I''d they screamed in agony as I make an entry about it. " Aria''s mother said while pouting and heaving a sigh of disappointment. " Well, you can make an entry about yourself. That''s if you want to. " A chilling voice can be heard, but that''s the last word that she heard before she blacked out. " One left. " Gilga said as he lifts Aria''s mother to the living room and leaves her there with his husband, who also have been tied up by Gilga. '' Where''s that piece of shit? '' Gilga thought as he passed the rooms on the second floor. " Hey! What''re you doing there? " A guard holding a rifle asked, but as soon as Gilga spots him, Gilga leaps to him and directed a roundhouse kick on his left arm, shattering it''s bone and twisting it on a bizarre angle. " Argh! My hand! You! Umph! " Before the guard finishes his word, Gilga grabs his mouth and lifts him to the air. " Tell me. Where is the room of that girl! " Gilga said in a low voice mixed with anger and intimidation. " It''s there. " The guard pointed to the room near them. " Why thank you. " Gilga said and then slamming the guard''s head to the wall, silencing him forever. Inside Aria''s room. Aria is sleeping on her bed with her white pajamas. Currently, Gilga''s beside her, looking at her sleeping face. '' She and her mother does have good looks... '' Gilga thought, and then. " HAHAHA! YES!! CRY!! SCREAM FOR HELP!! NO ONE''S GONNA COME FOR YOU! DIE YOU BLACK HAIRED HICK, WHITE HAIRED BITCH!! EVEN THOUGH YOU''RE JUST COUNTRY BUMPKINS, BOTH OF YOU HAVE FXCKING STRAIGHT HAIR THAT I WISHED FOR! " Aria roared and laughed maniacally at the top of her lungs while still sleeping. Black line appeared on Gilga''s head. " This fxcking brat. To actually have a pleasant dream of torturing my girls. " Gilga mumbles as he tied her up and escort her to the living room, before taking the three of them into the far-off shed with fiendish smile. 16 First Retribution Served! R-18 Disclaimer! I don''t own Akame Ga Kill!! Warning! This content contain torture, ****, and mind break. If you aren''t comfortable with anything mentioned above, please skip this chapter! On the field of Aria''s family household, Gilga is pulling them using ropes, dragging them along the path to the shed. " Ouch! Ngh... Why can''t I move? Huh? Mum? Dad? " Aria woke up from the bump, and her eyes widen in shock as she can''t move her limbs and realizes she herself and her parents had been tied up tightly. " Finally awake? " Gilga said without looking at Aria while he''s dragging them. " Ouch! Hey! Why did you tie us? Ouch! Where are you taking us? " Aria asked in confusion and pain, as she''s tied up and dragged on the uneven ground, damaging her butt cheeks, calfs, knees and thighs as those part of her body bumped on the uneven ground. " I''m taking you to a special place for dishing out a dish called retribution for you guys. " Gilga said, sending shiver down to Aria''s bone. " R... Retribution? W... What are you talking about? " Aria asked. But Gilga doesn''t mind her question and keep dragging them. " Ouch! Is this the way you treat someone who takes you in their house? " Aria asked. " To the assholes that attempt to poison us when we first met, kidnap my girls late at night and planning to **** them, why not? Besides, it''s not like I don''t notice this when I came. " Gilga said as he arrived at the shed. " This is your family''s personal torture chamber right? " Gilga asked with a chilling smile. " W... What? I... I don''t know what you''re saying. " Aria said. Without saying anything, Gilga kicked the door, revealing the content of the room. Inside, there are a lot of people with their hands hung or their feet hung. There are also torture items such as iron maiden, spikes chair, spiked board, aquarium, guillotine, and so on. Groaning sounds can be heard, ad there are prison containing prisoners infected by Lubora virus. " Well then let''s arrange this place a little bit. " Gilga sneered as he arranged the torture devices to the side, creating an empty spot on the center of the torture chamber. " W... What are you plotting? " Aria asked, terrified. " You''ll see. " Gilga smirked evilly, sending shivers down Aria''s spine. " Urgh.... " Aria''s father groaned as he slowly wakes up. " Unnnh..... " Aria''s mother also groaned as she wakes up. " W... What is this? Honey? Aria? Why are we here? " Aria''s mother asked in surprise. " You!! What do you plan to do!! " Aria''s father demands for an explaination. " Dishing out your retribution. " Gilga said as he positioned two spiked chairs facing the empty area. " Wait! What are you! Ahhh!!!!! " Aria''s father asked when Gilga lifts him, but then replaced by a horrifying scream as Gilga abruptly slams him to the spiked chair, impaling his flesh, and then ties his hand on the spiked handrest and his legs on the chair''s leg tightly using ropes. " Argh!!! Let me goo!!! " Aria''s father roared, and then Gilga takes out wire speculums and install it on Aria''s father eyes, forcing it to be opened. " Dear!! Noo!!! What are you doing!!! Let me... Ahh!!!! " Aria''s mother called out for his husband, but then got lifted by Gilga and then got forced to sit on the spiked chair beside her husband while getting her hands tied on the spiked hand rest, and her leg got tied on the spiked leg of the chair, but not as tight as her husband''s. Gilga also doesn''t forget to install the wire speculums on her eyes, completely exposing her light blue eyes. " Noooo! Mom!!! Dad!!! " Aria cried. " Please. Let my mom and dad go. " Aria said as she sobbed. " Doesn''t the people you guys tortured also asked for the same thing? AND DO YOU GUYS COMPLY?!!! " Gilga roared, silencing Aria. " WHY SHOULD WE COMPLY? THEY''RE JUST HICKS FROM THE COUNTRYSIDE! NO ONE WILL EVEN CRE IF THEY GOT LOST OR ANYTHING! THEY GOT NO STATUS WHATSOEVER, SO WHY THE HELL SHOULD WE COMPLY? UNLIKE THEM, WE POSSESSED STA... " Aria snapped, but before she finished her word, Gilga punched her face lightly, sending her flying and lands in front of her parents. Aria sobs as her face is swollen from Gilga''s light punch. " You see. I know you got status or wealth, but does it really matter when you''re in death''s presence? " Gilga spat as he heads to a prison containing three male inside. They have red spots over their body, indicating they''re infected with Lubora disease and they are pretty beat up. " You guys. Mind listening to what I''m going to say? " Gilga asked, and then the three men look at him with fright and confusion. " No need to be afraid. What I''m giving you is a chance for revenge. I know that y''all don''t have much time left, so at least I can give you opportunity to leave this world with satisfaction. How bout that? " Gilga asked. " We''re all ears. " The three men said after looking at each other and discussing. " You three can do whatever you want with that little son of a bitch which could satisfy yourself. But no killing, as I''m the one who''ll do that. " Gilga stated, causing Aria and her parents to look at him with horror while the three prisoners look at him with frown. " Why we don''t get to kill her? " Prisoner A roared. " Do you have any idea how much we suffered because of that little bitch and her bitchy mother? " Prisoner B continued. " If we don''t kill her by ourselves, we won''t be satisfied! " Prisoner C added, sending terror even deeper into Aria and her parents. * Clang! The sound of a sword piercing the sterl reverberates, silencing all that''s present there. " Looks like you don''t understand. What I''m doing is giving you an opportunity. Not some shitty negotiations. " Gilga said and stares at the prisoners coldly as he still hold Black''s Bane which he used to stab the steel, sending shivers down their spine before they nodded in agreement. " Remember. No killing. But, near death is acceptable. " Gilga said as he lets the prisoners out of their cells and heads toward the empty area. Gilga then approaches Aria who''s sitting hopelessly on the floor. As Gilga approaches, Aria keeps moving backward till her back leans on the wall, thus stopping her movement. Without warning, Gilga swings Black''s Bane around her, causing Aria to scream in terror. But to her surprise, Aria doesn''t feel any pain from being cut. " Heh. Showoff. Just admit that you have no gall to kill me directly. " Aria snorted, but Gilga just tell her to look down, which she did and noticed that her clothes is gone! " Kya!!! Noooo!! You!! You pervert! " Aria said as she turns back to hide her developing body. " What are you planning to do with our daughter!!! " Aria''s father roared! " After what I did, and you has yet to understand where this is going. " Gilga said as he threw Aria, whose hands are still tied, into the empty area where the three prisoners are waiting. And as Aria is thrown, Gilga slashed Aria''s sole using Black''s Bane, resulting a light cut on her sole. " Ahh! It hurts! " Aria cried out in pain as her soles are cut and bleeding a little. " Enjoy yourselves. " Gilga said as he takes a chair to observe the brutal fate which will befall Aria. A.N : We''re getting into the gruesome and immoral part. My last warning. If you don''t feel comfortable with this, then skip to the next chapter. WELCOME TO THE FIRST TORTURING SESSION! " What! No!!! G.... Get away from me!! " Aria screamed at the top of her lungs while desperately kicking the three prisoners, not letting them touching her. " Noooo!! Aria!!! You country hicks!! Let stay away of my Aria!!!! " Aria''s father shouted at the top of his lungs. His body is trembling in anger which caused the spike of the chair to sink deeper into his flesh. " Aria! N... Noo... Please. I beg you. Let Aria go... She''s still a child. Have mercy! " Aria''s mother pleaded while sobbing. " Child? Mercy? So, you even know that words. " Gilga said in an insulting tone. " But, do you still think that the one you tortured are still children? Do you show any mercy to them? " Gilga growled in anger causing Aria''s mother to start sobbing. " Your fake tears won''t work on me. " Gilga snorted. " Noooo!!! Let go of me!!!! " Aria''s scream brought their attention to Aria, whose legs had been caught by one of the prisoners. Seeing this, Aria''s parents starts wriggling, sinking the spike even deeper inside their flesh, as they kept screaming. " NOO!!! ARIA!!! PLEASE. I BEG YOU. RELEASE ARIA. I''LL GIVE YOU WHATEVER YOU WANT! " Aria''s father pleaded. " What I want is to drown you all into despair and break you down before finishing you off for good. " Gilga said coldly without looking at Aria''s father. " Do whatever you want with her. " Gilga said, and then the prisoners take off their pants and show their erect penises which are covered in red spots. '' Eww! Wtf is that? Yuck! Looks like it will take a lot of time to forget that scene just now. '' Gilga thought as he holds the urge to vomit. '' And also. They are turned on by that little bitch... What a fxcked up world. '' Gilga added his thought. " Hehehe. " Prisoner A who caught Aria''s legs, laughed as he points his penis to Aria''s pussy and rubs it across her slit. " NOOOO!! KEEP THAT DISGUSTING THING AWAY FROM ME!!!! " Aria screamed hysterically as she wriggles, trying to break free from prisoner A''s grasp. But to no avail as prisoner A is much stronger than her even though he is diseased. " NOOOOO! ARIAAAA!!! PLEASE!! I BEG YOU. JUST KILL ME AND LET MY WIFE AND DAUGHTER GO. " Aria father pleaded with his body shaking. The spiked chair is bathed in blood already from his struggling. Gilga however not minding his word, keeps looking at the soon to be defiled Aria. " No... Aria... " Aria''s mother said weakly before she passed out. Noticing this, Gilga gets close to her. Aria''s father however are too focused on attempting to breaking free from his restraint, thus him not noticing Gilga''s movement. " I won''t let you sleep. Bear witness to your daughter turning into woman. " Gilga said as he unties Aria''s mother and bandages her wounds before changing her seat to a normal chair with her limbs tied on the chair. And then Gilga takes out cold water and pours it on her face, waking her up. " Please. If this is a nightmare, then let me wake up already. " Aria''s mother sobbed. " No. It''s not a dream, and it''s a reality. And this is the retribution for what you did to the poor souls you killed for fun. " Gilga said, and when he finished his word, a loud thumping voice can be heard and then followed by Aria''s scream. " AHHHHHHHHHH!!!!!!!! NOOOOOOO!!!!!!! " Aria screamed at the top of her lungs as she lost her virginity to an unknown country hick which she treated like an object which is also diseased because of her mother''s habit. " It hurts!.... Huhuhuhuhuhu!! I don''t want this!... Huhuhuhu!!!" Aria starts to cry miserably as her pussy is enveloping the penis of prisoner A. Seeing their daughter gets fxcked in front of them, Aria''s parents are struck by shock, but unable to pass out because of Gilga''s poison on the spiked chair that prevents an individual fainting from shock. " Oooohhhh!!!! It''s so damn tight!! " Prisoner A said in excitement as his spotted penis is currently inside Aria''s tiny narrow pussy. " NOOOOOOO!!!! YOU!!! YOU FXCKING COUNTRY BUMPKIN! I.... I WON''T FORGIVE YOU!!! " Aria''s father roared in anger with his eyes bleeding because of the wire speculums and blood gushes out from his body, dyeing the spiked chair red, causing Gilga to grin evilly while saying " I''d like to see you try not forgiving me. " " Aria... Just what have you brought into our house... " Aria''s mother sobs while mumbling as she averts her eyes, not willing to witness the scene in front of her. " A monster that devours the sinners. " Gilga answered chillingly to Aria''s mother question. " Please... Stop.... Don''t move.... Huhuhuhu!!! " Aria cried as she pleaded while her pussy is repeatedly pounded by prisoner A. But instead of stopping, he hasten his pounding, causing Aria to cry even louder. " No. Please take it... Umph!!! " Aria cried but before she finished her word, prisoner B shoved his spotted dick into Aria''s mouth, silencing her. " Ohhh!! Her throat pussy is not bad too! " Prisoner B said in delight as he moves his hips, causing Aria''s cry becoming a muffled moan as tear is flowing from her eyes. " Oi. Where do I put mine then? " Prisoner C asked as he keeps rubbing his fat member. " Here you go. " Prisoner A said as he twisted and sleep on the ground while still pounding Aria''s pussy. " Then don''t mind if I do. " Prisoner C said as he shove his dick into Aria''s teeny tiny tight ass. " Umphhhhh!!!!!!!!!!! " Aria groaned as her pussy, ass and mouth are occupied by cocks. Her holes being savagely pounded by three diseased penis caused her to cry even more miserably than before. " Umph!!!! " Aria let out a loud muffled voice as she came. But the three prisoners not showing any desire to stop, keep pounding her pussy, mouth and ass. After a few moments, the three prisoners are getting close to climaxing, causing them to hasten their pace, before shooting a lot of semen and fills Aria''s holes. But her tiny holes aren''t enough to accommodate their cums, causing some of their cums to flow from her pussy, ass, mouth and nostrils. After that, the prisoner released her, dropping her to the floor. Aria " Huhuhuhu!! *cough! *cough! Huhuhuhuhuuuuu!! " Aria is coughing and crying pitifully. Her sound is heartbreaking as her parents also cried when they saw their creampied daughter, however, when they thought their daughter''s free from the prisoner, they''re wrong. As prisoner B impales his dick into Aria. " NOOOOOOO!!!!! " Aria screamed, but her scream only caused the prisoner to get excited even more. " YOU MONSTERS! LET MY DAUGHTER GO ALREADY FOR FXCK SAKE. *sob *sob HASN''T YOU HAD ENOUGH? " Aria''s father said with his teary bleeding eyes. His voice is weak and low which caused Gilga to bandage him and let him change to a normal seat with his limbs tied up, preventing him from dying because of blood loss. " It''s too early to die. So enjoy the rest of the show. " Gilga said as he pours cold water on Aria''s father. " JUST KILL ME ALREADY YOU BASTARD!! NO NEED TO HUMILIATE US MORE THAN THIS!! " Aria''s father roared. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. " You see. I haven''t finished breaking you, your wife and your daughter yet. Unless I totally break you guys, I won''t let you die. " Gilga said while sneering evilly. And then, he installed two wires that''s dangling on the chair to hold Aria''s father and mother''s mouth, preventing them from doing a suicide by biting their tongue. " ARGHHHH!!!! ARGHH!!! HOOWMOWNE!! SSSAAFFEEE HHHHUUUSSS! " Aria''s father shouted. " It''s no use. You made this place specially soundproofed. No need to waste your energy on attracting people''s attention by screaming like that. Hahahaha! " Gilga laughed maniacally. " AHHHH!!!!! " Aria''s scream once again reverberates. She now is being sandwiched by two prisoners. Prisoner B and C is standing face to face while Aria is in the middle. Prisoner B and C impaled their penises on Aria''s pussy, spreading it wide, and hurting her even more. " NOOO!!! P.... PLEASE... NO MORE..... I..... I''LL..... I''LL DIEEEEE!!! " Aria shouted and cried, but prisoner A silenced her by forcing his penis into her throat again. " Fufufufu. Like hell you''ll die from that. " Gilga chuckled as he looked at the pitiful situation Aria is in. After that, Prisoner A, B and C moved their hips together, thrusting their dicks deeper inside Aria, pounding her mouth and pussy harder and harder. After Aria came 8 times in a row, the three prisoners came and shoot their cum inside Aria. After that, the three prisoners breathed their last breath and fall to the ground with smiling faces, seemingly satisfied. '' Rest in pieces. '' Gilga prayed. "Hey sir... Why did you stop?? Let''s continue... " Aria said while moving her hips above the deceased prisoners. Aria''s father and mother who witnessed this scene gasps in disbelief at how broken their children has really become. " One broken, two to go. " Gilga sneered as he gets close to Aria. And when he''s near her, he kicked her, causing her to fall on the ground with disturbing smile full of lust plastered on her face. " WHAT ARE YOU GOING TO DO TO HER? STAY AWAY FROM HER!!! " Aria''s father roared as he regained his stamina again. " Hmm. Looks like she''s infected by Lubora. " Gilga said. This shocking news caused Aria''s parents face to turn pale. " What did you say? " Aria''s mother asked in terror. Not wanting to believe what she had just heard. " I said, your daughter is infected with Lubora. Look at her pussy. There''s red spots spreading on it already. " Gilga said as she raised Aria and let her parents see her pussy, and indeed red spot which Lubora patient possessed can be seen near her pussy. " No. It can''t be! " Aria''s father said in terror. " Oh yes it does. And now, it''s time for execution! " Gilga said as he takes out five envelopes. " These envelops are torture methods I will use before killing you. Each one of you, choose one of these envelopes. " Gilga said. " Are you insane?! You''re asking us to choose how we are going to be tortured before we die?? From a stupid lottery?! " Aria''s father roared. " There''s no way we''ll choose it! " Aria''s father said angrily. " Then I''ll choose one for you. And believe me. If I''m the one who choose it, I''ll pick the most painful methods for each you. " Gilga said sadistically. " M... Middle one. I''ll take the middle one! " Aria''s father said. " Pick your choice miss. And don''t think about not choosing. " Gilga said threateningly as he shows Aria''s mother the six envelopes left. " I''ll... I''ll... I''ll pick the... the furthest left. " Aria''s mother said. " And you. Which one will you pick? " Gilga asked the broken Aria. " I... I... " Aria keeps saying '' I '' word repeatedly with her tongue stretched out. " Oh yeah. You''re too broken to speak for yourself. So, I''ll pick this for you. " Gilga said as he picks an envelope for her. "Well, let''s administer your punishment shall we? " Gilga grinned as she grabs Aria''s hand, which is tied on her back, and forcefully lifts it. " Argh!!! Huhuhu..... It hurts.... My arms... I.. I can''t feel them... " Aria cried weakly as her shoulder''s joints are dislocated. After that, Gilga tied her hand on the chains which is dangling above them. After that, Gilga heads towards Aria''s father. " W... What are you... " Before Aria''s father finishes his word, Gilga knocks him out. And that, he felt cold water on his face causing him to wake up where he found himself hung with his wife on his left, while his daughter on his right. " Now then, Let''s start with your wife then " Gilga said as he pulls Aria''s mother in front of him. And then he takes out an item which is like a scissor with four claws. " Wait!! What the hell is that? " Aria''s father asked in horror, looking at the strange device on Gilga''s hand. " It''s something called a Breast Ripper. " Gilga said as he extends the Breast Ripper to Aria''s mother''s left breast. " And as it''s name implies, it does this.... kind of thing. " Gilga said as he clenches the Breast Ripper and pulls it. " AAAAAAAAAAAARRRRRRRGGHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH! " Aria''s mother roared in pain as her breast is slowly being ripped apart. Blood gushes out from her left chest. " Noo!!! Just kill us already! Don''t you want us broken? Now that we''ve broken, you still won''t kill us? " Aria''s dad asked. " I said I''ll kill you, but I don''t say I''ll kill you instantly didn''t I? " Gilga sneered, silencing Aria''s dad. " Please. Just let me die already... I... I... AAARRRRRGGGGGGGGGGHHHHHHHHHHHHH!!!!! " Aria''s mother sobbed and then roared in pain as Gilga ripped her right breast, causing blood to flow from her now flat chest. " You chose Breast Ripper, thus ending your punishment here. " Gilga said as he points Black''s Bane to her neck. " Now, you can die. " Gilga then stabs her neck and inject potent poison, dissolving her body, leaving only her head. " And then, it''s your turn. " Gilga said as he heads towards Aria''s father and he takes out a transparent glass pot after putting the lifeless head Aria''s mother on the table. " W... What are you going to do with that?!!! Just kill me already dammit! " Aria''s father said hysterically but got knocked out by Gilga once again. When he came to, his limbs are tied and stretched in four direction. He could hear squeaking voices coming from his side. " Now, enjoy yourself. " Gilga said as he put the transparent pot on Aria''s father stomach. Inside the pot is two huge rodents. And then Gilga used torch to hear the pot, and sensing the increase in temperature, the rodents starts running around the pot, before finally deciding to create their way out by gnawing the flesh below them. " AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAARRRRRRRRGGGGGHHHHH! " Aria''s father roared and screamed in pain as his stomach is being gnawed and eaten. After a few minutes, a hole has been made in his gut. And then Gilga stabs his throat, again, dissolving his body, leaving only his lifeless head which Gilga arranged beside his wife. " And the last one is you. " Gilga said as he heads to Aria who''s crying while looking at the two heads in front of her. " Mom? Dad? Why are you? GYAHHHHH!!!!!! " Aria said, but before she finished her word, excruciating pain caused her to scream louder and louder. The cause of the pain is Gilga, who''s slowly slicing her abdomen to her chest, revealing her innards. " AAAAAAAAAARRRRRGGHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!!!!!! " Aria''s roar becomes louder as Gilga sprinkles salt and lime on her open wounds. And then using scissors, Gilga cut her intestine and extract it, after her intestines are wiped out, Gilga continues with her kidney, then liver, pancreas, stomach, and then lungs. " As I''ve said, no use screaming for... " Gilga said, but before he finished his sentence, he notices that Aria has ceased to live as her last breath left her and her heart stopped beating after Gilga extracted her lungs. " Dying without my permission... Well, at least I''m satisfied with their death. " Gilga smiled evilly before dissolving her body, and leaving only her head like what he did to her parents. '' I''m tired now. Let''s head back to Sayo and Navia. '' Gilga thought and then he returns to the mansion, disposes of the guards and maids and wipes their blood trails before he takes a bath, heads back to the girls room, snuggles on their bed and hugs the two of them. 17 Uninvited but Expected Guests!! Disclaimer! I don''t own Akame Ga Kill!! In the morning. A fragrant aroma is travelling around Aria''s household. And it finally arrives at the boy''s and the girl''s room. The boys and girls wakes up in tandem when they smelled the aroma. After waking up, they cleanedthemselves and wore their cloth before heading to the huge dining hall. On the table are 4 bowls of deep-fried cow on top of handmade ramen with beef broth, 2 apple tarts, 3 strawberry, vanilla and chocolate parfait. For beverages, Gilga made 2 glass of milk tea for Sayo and Navia, 2 glass of milk for Tatsumi and Ieyasu, and a cup of coffee for himself " Oh. You guys are awake just in time. " Gilga said while smiling after he takes a sip of his coffee. " Did you sleep well last night? " Gilga asked, and all of them nodded in unison. " I see. Come and let''s eat. " And then, Tatsumi and co head to their respective seat and sit there before starting their breakfast. " By the... *sluuurp way... *sluuurp where''s Aria-san and her... *sluuuuurp parents? " Tatsumi asked while eating his ramen. " Yeah... *crunch *crunch *crunch don''t you cook some of these things for them? " Ieyasu asked while chewing the deep-fried beef. The girls on the other side is enjoying the meal with smile plastering their face. "Eat or talk. Not eat and talk. If you keep inquiring I''ll take your part for them. " Gilga said after taking another sip of coffee, causing the boy''s to shut up and eat their meal soundly. After they finished their breakfast... (A.N : Yeah. I know. Full coursed breakfast XD ) " Ahhh!! I''m so full! " Tatsumi said happily. " But why do I get a glass of milk? " Tatsumi protested. " Yeah. Me too! " Ieyasu follows suit. " If you don''t want to drink it then keep protesting. " Gilga said as he finished his coffee. Tatsumi and Ieyasu, hearing this, hurriedly finish their milk. " Humm!! So sweet! " Sayo said as she drinks her milk tea. " And refreshing. " Navia said as she nodded. " It isn''t just milk and tea right? " Navia added. " Yep. I added lemon and honey. " Gilga said. ( A/N : I''ve tried it. ) " I see... Next time I''ll try brewing it myself. " Navia and Sayo nodded. " Hey. What do y''all say if we take a stroll on this area? " Gilga offered. " Sounds good to me. " Tatsumi said. " I''ll fully enjoy myself when strolling here. " Ieyasu declared. " By strolling, you must mean getting lost and finding your way back? " Sayo asked while grinning mischievously, causing burst of laughter from everyone except Ieyasu. " No way. The new Ieyasu-sama won''t get lost anymore! " Ieyasu proudly declared. " Well, sometimes you still get fooled rather easily. " Gilga said with mischievous grin, silencing Ieyasu. " Anyways, let''s head out now, shall we? " Gilga asked. " Okay!! Let''s head to the capital!! " The four answered in tandem. On the capital street. Gilga and co is strolling on the market area. " Woahh! So many clothes! " Sayo said with beamy eyes. " You want to buy it? " Gilga asked. " Umm... " Sayo seems hesitant. " Don''t mind. I got cash. " Gilga said as he takes out a bag filled with lots of gold coins! " Holy! Where did you get those? " Tatsumi inquired. " Yeah! The last time I remember, you said that you''ve spent all of the money. " Ieyasu added. " Ah! I borrowed some money from Aria-san''s father. " Gilga said. '' Forcefully though. '' " And why does he borrows you money? " Ieyasu asked. " Alright. Keep asking and I''ll leave you. " Gilga said and leads Sayo and Navia to the shop and shops until evening. In front of Aria''s house. Sayo''s walking back happily, and behind her are Ieyasu and Tatsumi are gasping for breath as their hands are full of shopping bag. Gilga on the other hand are pulling a cart filled with 3 huge present boxes. " I''ll... I''ll never go shopping with Sayo again. " Tatsumi said while panting. " Me... Me too! " Ieyasu follows suit. " That''s why you won''t get any girls. " Gilga said as he fidgets with his phone as he parks his thing on the yard and places the boxes inside the room. " Why did you buy a food ingredients? " Tatsumi asked. " And also wine? " Ieyasu asked. " Tonight we''re having another feast. " Gilga said with a bright smile, sending shivers down the spine of the onlookers. " I don''t like this. " Sayo mumbles. " Agreed. " Navia nodded. " When he smiles like that, something bad ought to happen. " Tatsumi said. " When''s the last time he smiled like that? " Ieyasu asked. " I think it''s when we''re forced to enter and hunt danger beast in the forest 6 or 7 months ago. " Navia said, clearly remembering her '' valuable lesson '' that day. " Hey. Do you think I''m deaf? And looks like you''re expecting something to happen? " Gilga asked with his bright smile now turned into a forced smile. " N... No.... I... I''ll practice using Black Incursio and Lird. " Tatsumi said as he fled. " M... Me... Me too... I.. I''ll train with Tatsumi... Well. See ya.. " Ieyasu said as he also fled with Tatsumi. After Tatsumi and Ieyasu left, Sayo finally asked the question that''s in her mind all this time. " Gilga. Did you perhaps... " Sayo asked, but before she finished her word. " Kill Aria and her family members including the guards and maids? Yes. " Gilga said nonchalantly. " W.... Why?? " Sayo asked while she covers her mouth using her trembling hand. " You know. I''ve got no choice. They... They wanted to torture you all to death." Gilga said while clenching his fist. Blood starts trickling from his hand. " But... But... Can''t you solve things peacefully? Do you need to kill them?" Sayo asked, and Gilga bit his lips till it bleed. " No. That''s impossible. " This time Navia speaks up. " You see. This family is a family that enjoys torture on top of everything. And they used their resource to cover for their crimes. That''s how messed up the capital is Sayo-chan. And that''s also why I wanted to stop you all from coming here. But, sensing Gilga''s resolve and determination to protect the one he treasured with all his might even though those things won''t do him any good. " Navia added. " Don''t you see that Gilga feel wronged when you''re talking for the one who wanted to kill us? " Navia inquired. " I... I... " Sayo said with trembling voice. " You see. Gilga''s being possessive and overprotective on us is because he cared about us more than anything. " Navia said, causing Sayo to tears up. " Sorry.... I''m... I''m... " Sayo said as she holds Gilga''s bleeding hand with her teary eyes. " Nevermind. I know that you''re too kind. That''s why we need you to control that kindness of yours. To whom you should show your kindness and to whom you needn''t show any mercy. " Gilga said as he caresses Sayo''s hair." Besides, tonight we''ll have uninvited guests, so prepare yourselves. We''ll ''greet'' them tonight. " Gilga added. " So, this is what your smile implies huh? " Navia asked. " Yes. " Gilga nodded. " Ally or foe? " Navia asked again. " We''ll find out tonight. " Gilga said as he heads back home and waited till almost midnight before cooking. The sun has completely settled, and the moon are hung high up in the sky. Outside Aria''s house, on the sky, the uninvited guests have arrived. There are six people who are floating on the air. But the truth is they are standing above a thread. The first guest is a slender purple haired woman, wearing a revealing sleeveless lilac cheongsam which perfectly outlined her D-cup peak. She wore glasses and if one pays a really close attention to her face, they can see a scar on her right cheek. On her back is a giant scissor with panda sticker on one of it''s handle. The second guest is a big pink eyes young girl with below average height. She possessed a long pink hair tied in twin-tails on her right and left sides of her head. She''s wearing pink long sleeve shirt, pink gown, high collar tied shawl (presumably to hide her A-cup chest ????), and a black stocking with pink shoes. On her hand is a huge rifle which is almost as big as her. The third guest is a young crimson red eyed girl with long raven black hair which reached down to her knees. She wears a long black coat and beneath it is a dark sleeveless minidress, which outlined her C-cup peaks, with white collar and red tie complemented with red belt that has a red side skirt cover. She also wears a pair of black shoes with black socks on her leg and on her hands are a pair of red kote and beneath those kote are black gloves. On her hand, a red handled katana can be seen. The fourth guest wears a white armor with a cape that extends to his thigh and mask. On his back, a huge red spear with oversized edge can be seen. The fifth guest is a young man with shoulder length green hair which covers his left eye. He has a red googles on his head, and he wears a long green racket with fur-trimmed hood over a whirlte and red ringer shirt and blue jean accompanied by brown shoes. On his hand, red gloves with claws can be seen. The last guest is the blonde girl Gilga met two days ago, however she has two feline ears and her hands has taken form of a beast paw with golden fur, and on her back a golden tail can be seen. " Strange.. I have a bad feeling about this Nee-san. " The green haired boy said. " What? Are you feeling unwell today Lubbock? " Leone asked. " No. It''s just. " Lubbock said and then he senses there''s movement on the roof. " Someone''s on the roof! " Lubbock warned. After Lubbock''s warning, the pink haired girl points her rifle at the person in the roof, the black haired girl, blonde girl and the armored guy leaps and landed on the roof while pointing their weapons at the person on the roof. " Woah there! Calm down! " Gilga said. '' Eh? Why do I feel that his look and sound is familiar? '' Leone thought. " Oh! So it''s Leone Onee-chan huh? Do you remember me? " Gilga asked with a bright smile, causing all the assassins to look at Leone. " Huh? Leone. Do you know this boy? Huh? Where''s the boy? " Lubbock asked, and when he looks for the young man, he''s gone. The four assassins too lost track of the boy. " Just like I said, we''ll meet again didn''t we? " Gilga whispered on her feline ears before nibbling it. " Fuhyaaa? " Leone let''s out a cute gasps with her red face and then kicked Gilga. But Gilga blocks her kick with his arms. " I... I remember you! You''re that kid I met two days ago! " Leone said. " And you want me to tell your friends here how you wasted your time on eating and drinking with me till the evening that time? " Gilga asked mischievously. " Is that true Leone? How am I going to report to boss about this? " The black haired girl asked. " N... No Akame. Just tell her that I passed the time by looking for info. " Leone said and the black haired girl sighed in defeat. " Anyways, why are you here boy? " Leone asked Gilga. " I''m here waiting for you to come because I got a feeling that you''ll come here. " Gilga said. " I don''t know who you are, but.. " the man armored said. " You''re here on a mission to kill the owner of this family? Don''t worry I''ve finished them. " Gilga said nonchalantly. " You what? " Leone asked. " I annihilated them yesterday. " Gilga answered while shrugging his shoulder. " Anyways, please get inside as we have a little talk. I''ve prepared a huge feast inside, including your favorite meats Akame. " Gilga said as he looked at Akame whose mouth is watering right now. " Alright. Let''s have this small talk. " Akame said with her watery mouth. " Oh no! Akame has been bribed! " Lubbock exclaimed. " Humph! That''s why we can''t trust Akame about managing... " The pink haired girl said. " I''ve also made sweet parfaits, seafood dishes, and sweet dishes. I also bought lots of wine too. " Gilga said. " Nevermind! I change my mind! Let''s talk while we eat! " the pink haired girl said. " Agreed! " Lubbock said. " If everyone''s going then I''m going. " the purple haired girl said. " Well, what choice do we have. Hehehe. " Leone said while laughing. After that, the guests followed Gilga into the house, but they still keep their guards up in case anything happens. " Hey. Did you really kill them all? " Leone asked. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. " Yep. All of them including guards and maids. " Gilga answered directly. " Why did you kill them? " Leone asked. " I bet you know the answer well, so there''s no need for me to explain didn''t I? " Gilga said and Leone nods in agreement. " Well, we''ve arrived, so let''s enjoy ourselves. " Gilga said after they arrive at the dining hall. On the dining hall, large varieties of food can be seen. There are roasted meats, grilled meats, stewed meats, deep fried meats, strawberry parfait, red kidney beans parfait, bokkai shrimp, fried calamaris, cakes and dangos. There are also a barrel filled to the brim with ice, where wine bottles are submerged in it. Tatsumi, Ieyasu, Sayo and Navia are waiting for Gilga. " Eh? Aren''t those two the one from the poster we saw this evening? " Sayo asked as she points at Akame and the purple haired girl. The purple haired girl''s glasses falls down after Sayo said those words. " Glasses... Glasses... Where''s my glasses? " the purple haired girl said while crawling on the ground, looking for her glasses. " Here you go. " Ieyasu said as he gives the purple haired girl her glasses. " Oh. My glasses. Thank you. " The purple haired girl said while bowing after she puts on her glasses, causing her glasses to fall down again. " Glasses... Glasses... My glasses... " The purple haired girl repeated. " Here you go.. " Ieyasu said as he gives the purple haired girl her glasses. " Th... " the purple haired girl wanted to bow, but got stopped by Ieyasu. " No need to bow. The name''s Ieyasu. The one who''ll make it big in the capital! " Ieyasu proudly announced, raising the hostility of the assassins present. " I''m Sheele. Pleased to meet you. But if you really want to make it big in the capital, you might end up as our enemies you know? And we''ll probably forcefully eliminate you. " Sheele said while smiling. '' So scary! '' Ieyasu thought. " *Sigh. Let''s eat first shall we? The food is going to get cold." Gilga said and then they proceed to sit on a huge table. All of the assassins sit while facing Gilga and co. Akame is gluttonously feasting upon almost all of the meat. The pink haired girl enjoys the parfait while smiling happily. Lubbock takes the seafood menu and happily feast on them. Leone grabs all of the wine and drinks them. Sheele eats her dango slowly. And the armored man undone his armor revealing a buffed man with a long pompadour. He eats some of the meat and pleased by the taste. " Okay. Let''s start the introductions. I''m Gilga. To my right is Sayo and Ieyasu, to my right is Navia and Tatsumi. Pleased to make your acquaintance. " Gilga said as he introduces his comrades after they finished their feast. " Akame. " Akame introduces herself. " I''m Mine. It''s not a pleasure meeting you all. " the pink haired girl said.l in a tsundere manners. " The name''s Bulat. Nice to meet you. " Bulat said as he winks at Gilga, sending shivers down Gilga''s spine. '' Shit! I needn''t your affection! '' Gilga thought. " I''m Lubbock. Nice to meet you pretty girls. " Lubbock said as he looked at Sayo and Navia. " Hey perv. If you eye them any longer, I''m going to gouge out your right eye. " Gilga said while glaring at Lubbock and emitting killing intent, causing Lubbock to shiver and hurriedly avert his gaze. " Well, now that we''ve seen you, what are you going to do with us? You all are supposed to silence any witnesses right? " Gilga asked directly. " Un. " Akame nodded. " Well, I''m thinking about joining Night Raid despite with some conditions. Is it acceptable? " Gilga asked. " What? You want us to join this group of criminals? " Tatsumi asked in surprise. " Yes. " Gilga nodded. " Didn''t they kill innocent people? " Ieyasu asked. " Oh? Innocent eh? " Leone suddenly said. " Nope. They''re killing monsters in shape of human, just like Aria and her parents. That''s the reason they came here tonight. " Gilga explained. " What? So, Aria-san and her parents are... " Tatsumi said in horror. " Yes. They''re done for. But it''s not them who killed Aria and her parents, but me. " Gilga said bluntly. 18 Vs Night Raid Part 1 Disclaimer! I don''t own Akame Ga Kill!! " What!! " Tatsumi and Ieyasu exclaimed in surprise, but Sayo, Navia and the Night Raid members who knew that Gilga had eliminated them, stay silent. " So, the reason Aria-san and her parents didn''t join us on breakfast is. " Tatsumi said while trembling. " Yep. Do you want to have your meal with heads? Literally. " Gilga asked, causing his friends to tremble in fear. " B... But... " Tatsumi said. " Well, if you still think that they''re innocent, follow me. " Gilga interjects as he leads them to the shed. After arriving at the shed, Gilga breaks the door, revealing the hellish situation inside and a table with three heads, which belong to Aria and her parents. " Urgh!! " Tatsumi, Ieyasu and Sayo hold their urge to vomit when they saw the gory view in front of them. " If you accepted their drink yesterday, you''ll definitely end up like this. Not to mention, last night, this man ordered his guard to kidnap Sayo and Navia. " Gilga explained, causing the boys of them to stare at Gilga with disbelief. " I see. But we can''t let just anyone join Night Raid easily. " Leone said after looking at the three heads which she confirmed were their targets. " If we prove ourselves by fighting one on one with you, the will you accept us? " Gilga offered. " Sounds interesting. " Bulat nodded. " Okay. We agree. " Akame said monotonely. " Well, I''ve gotta do my job then. " Lubbock said as he leaps on a tree and scouts the surrounding to notify them when someone''s coming. " Then, let''s decide it on a lottery. " Gilga said as he takes out a box containing balls with numbers from one to five. After that, Gilga and co picks their numbers first. " I got number 4. " Tatsumi said while looking down. " Yay. I got number 2. " Navia said cheerfully. " Me 3 " Sayo said. " One... " Ieyasu stares at his number with disbelief. " I get 5? Lucky me. " Gilga said while laughing. " Put it back on the box then. And now, it''s your turn. " Gilga said as he passes the box for Akame. " Un.. " Akame nodded as she picks a ball. " Number 5.... " Akame said and then she looks at Gilga. " You got number 5? So, It''s a leader vs leader huh? " Gilga sighed as he heads to Mine''s direction. " Hehe. Are you afraid? " Mine sneered as she draws a number. " Mwahahahaha!!! You should know that our Akame is the strongest among us. Ah. I got number 3. " Mine said as she looks at Sayo. And then she looks at Sayo''s peak. " Hrmmm!! I don''t like her. " Mine scowled. " Oh? It''s a plain vs mountain? I guess we can guess where this will end. " Gilga stated mischievously. " S... Shut up! Breast doesn''t do a damn on a fight! In reality, it hinders you. " Mine snarled with her face flushed. '' Hehehe. Teasing her is really fun. '' Gilga thought as he walks to Sheele, who directly picks a number. " Um. I picked number one. " Sheele said. " Oh. So it''s onee-san''s turn huh? " Leone said as she draws a number. " Oh? Number 2? " Leone said as she looks at Navia. " So, that means I get to face Tatsumi huh? Not bad. Not bad. " Bulat said while nodding his head in satisfaction. " Now, for the rules, first, usage of Teigu is allowed. " Gilga said, surprising Night Raid members. " Are you serious? " Akame asked. " Totally. If we didn''t fight you at your best, then how can we prove ourselves? " Gilga said, which Bulat and Leone nodded in agreed. " Hahaha. I like this boy. He has guts! " Leone said. " It''s not gutsy person I see, but an overconfident fool. " Mine ridicules. " Well, say whatever you want. And for the second rule, we fight until you are about to land a serious blow on your opponent. That''s all. " Gilga said. " Is there any questions? " Gilga asked. " What if we accidentally kill someone? " Sheele asked casually, sending shivers down to the spine of Ieyasu and co. " Well, before you kill someone, the team leaders will interfere on behalf of their teammates in order to prevent that. But, do your best so you don''t accidentally kill your opponent. Do you agree Akame? " Gilga asked and Akame nodded in agreement. " Well then, let''s begin the first match. " Gilga said and Ieyasu steps forward along with Sheele. Ieyasu is wielding Grarl while Sheele with a giant scissor. Witnessing the scissor, Ieyasu feels that it''s probably a Teigu. Because, nowadays, who''ll use a friggin scissor to fight? " That scissor. Is it a Teigu? " Ieyasu asked. " Yes. It''s the Bisector of Creation, Extase. " Sheele said causally. " Sheele! You aren''t supposed to reveal your secret to an opponent! " Mine said. " Ah! I forget! " Sheele said. " Well, this here is Grarl. " Ieyasu said as he swings Grarl around before pointing Grarl at Sheele. " Ready or not... " Ieyasu said, but Sheele appears in front of him and thrusts Extase whilst saying " Here I come? Looks like you''re the one who''s unready. " Sheele said monotonely. " Who says I''m unready? " Ieyasu growled while blocking Extase with Grarl easily. " Oh. You''re pretty good! " Sheele praised. " Well, of course. If I am not this good, then how am I supposed to make myself a name in the capital? " Ieyasu asked as he pushes Extase, forcing Sheele to be pushed back. '' Strong! But, being strong isn''t enough to become an assassin. '' Sheele thought. Being pushed back, Sheele jumped backward to create distance between her and Ieyasu. But, Ieyasu leaped towards her and swings Grarl, which Sheele blocked using Extase. And, right after Grarl comes into contact with Extase, Sheele feels an overbearing weight pressuring her and causing the ground beneath her to rupture. " Sheele! " Leone cried out. " I''m fine... But... His axe is very heavy! " Sheele said as she struggles to keep standing straight. " That''s my Grarl''s ability. It allows me to manipulate it''s weight. I can make it heavier or lighter by 10 times " Ieyasu said while pressing Grarl on Extase even harder. " By the way, this is only 4 times Grarl''s weight. " Ieyasu added, surprising the listener. " Is his axe a Teigu? " Akame mumbles. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. " I don''t know if that qualifies to be called a Teigu. Because the beautiful things like Teigu has Trump card each. While Ieyasu''s Grarl doesn''t have that kind of thing. " Gilga said. " I see. " Akame said, and then a blinding light suddenly appear, blinding everyone who looks at the battle. " Extase... " Sheele said while her Extase emits a blinding light. " Oh? To think that Sheele would use her Trump Card. This boy is pretty good. " Leone assessed. " Argh! What light is this? " Ieyasu said as he closed his eyes. And right when he closed his eyes, Sheele tilts her Extase, causing Grarl to slip and lands on ground. " You''re pretty good, but... " Sheele said as she raised Extase and attempt to hit Ieyasu with Extase''s handle to knock him out, but Ieyasu randomly leaps back while brushing his eyes to regain his vision. " Ouch! My eyes! What the hell is that scissor? Why can it emits light? So unfair! " Ieyasu protested as he rubs his eyes. And with his blurry vision he manages to spot Sheele who''s closing to him while pointing Extase to him. " Commendable. But. This is the end. " Sheele said as she spreads Extase and prepares to bisect Ieyasu''s legs. " No. Sheele. Are you planning to cripple him? " Leone panicked, but too late. Extase is close to Ieyasu''s calf. Ieyasu then let out a deep " Aroooo!!! " howling, which caused blue aura to arise from his body. And then when Sheele attempts to bisect his leg, it suddenly disappeared from sight, and she can hear growling sound coming from her back. The growling voice of course comes from Ieyasu. When Sheele looks back, she is surprised to see Ieyasu. His hair color has changed into silver, ears sprouted from his head, his eyes color changes to icy blue and silver fur covers his limbs. " What the? He can transform?! Isn''t Leone''s Teigu is the only one capable of transforming it''s user into half Danger Beast? " Mine exclaimed. " Well, that surprised me. " Sheele said. " Ieyasu! You may to take off your clothes if you want to. " Gilga said and Ieyasu smiled as he takes off his overcoat, scarf, gloves and shoes. " What''s he doing? Stripping? Mwahaha... Does he thinks stripping will... " Mine ridicules, but before her laughter ends, Ieyasu lands a blow on Sheele''s abdomen, sending her flying and lands on the wall. " What? S... Sheele got beaten in a single hit? " Mine said in shock. Ieyasu then reverts back to his human form while doing a victory pose, thinking that he had won. However when he expected the announcement from Gilga and Akame, there is none! Akame and Gilga just looked at him. And then he felt a sharp pain on his back, knocking him out. " Okay. That''s it. Sheele won. " Gilga finally announced while raising his hand. " Eh? Why didn''t you declare Ieyasu the winner when he sent Sheele flying to the building? " Tatsumi protested. " Because, as you can see, Sheele''s still moving. And Ieyasu''s blow just now, which is lethal to normal person, is non lethal to these people here. Especially that flat board there. " Gilga said while purposedly taunting Mine. " What did you say!! Insult my size again and I''ll shoot you! " Mine snarled. " So, did Ieyasu pass? Akame? " Gilga asked while looking at Akame which she replied by nodding. " Alright. Moving on. The second match, Navia vs Leone. " Gilga declared and then Navia and Leone faces each other while steadying their stances. " Well, Nice to meet you. I''m Navia. " Navia introduces herself. " Lionelle!! I''m Leone. You can call me Onee-chan if you want. " Leone said as she morphed into her beast form and steadies her fist at Navia. " I''ll call you Onee-san. That''s if you can beat me. " Navia said as she unsheathes Juba and Aeon. " Hoo, then prepare to call me Onee... " Before Leone finished her word, Navia appears in front of her, swinging Aeon on her left calf. Leone''s beast instinct told her that she mustn''t let that black dagger grazes her at the least, so she jumped backward, dodging Aeon. " Those daggers aren''t just your everyday dagger isn''t it? " Leone asked while dodging Navia''s slashes. " It''s... a... secret. " Navia answers as she keeps slashing. " I guess so. Now, time to counterattack. " Leone said as she dodges Navia''s slash and begins her assault. Leone does continuous punches and kicks which Navia dodges and blocks using her daggers, albeit with high difficulty. '' Ugh! So fast and heavy! '' Navia thought as she barely manages to dodge Leone''s attack and everytime she blocks Leone''s blow with her daggers, her hands would go numb. " Not good! Awaken! Juba! " Navia roared as she dodges Leone''s assault, assuming her half feline form and creates a huge gap between her and Leone by jumping back . " You.. you can morph too? " Leone asked in surprise. " What''s the matter? Cats got your tongue? Do you think Ieyasu and you are the only one who can morph? " Navia asked and then she disappeared and reappeared behind Leone and swings Aeon at her. '' She got faster than before! '' Leone thought as she dodges Navia''s slash by a tiny margin. " Got you! " Navia said as she caught Leone''s hand. " Why you! " Leone said angrily as she throws Navia away. But before Navia gets thrown, she manages to scratch Leone''s arm using Aeon. " It''s my win. " Navia said as she lands on her feet. Leone who heard her word realizes that she can neither move, speak nor breathe. " Alright. Navia wins. " Gilga said. " What? What happened? Leone. Why won''t you move? " Mine asked, but Leone didn''t answer her. " What happened? Why won''t you answer? " Mine asked worried. '' It''s not like I don''t want to answer. I can''t!! '' Leone inwardly cursed. '' !!! I... I can''t breathe! '' Leone thought horrified. " Hey! What are you doing! " Mine exclaimed while pointing her rifle at Gilga as Gilga is getting close to Leone. " Take another step and I''ll eliminate you. " Akame said behind Gilga as she unsheathes her katana and points it at Gilga''s neck. " Whoa there! Calm down. She''s paralyzed by potent paralyzing poison. And currently, she can''t breathing! If not cured she''ll die from suffocation. " Gilga said as he points at Leone whose face starts to pale from suffocation. " I swear. If Leone dies, I''ll eliminate all of you! " Akame said as she unsheathed her katana. " Rest assured. I''ll fix her now. " Gilga said as he unsheathed Black''s Bane and stabs it at Leone''s feet. " Argh!!!! " Leone screamed, and then Akame directly unsheathes her katana and swings it at Gilga''s nape, which Gilga blocked with Tyrant Nova. " What do you think you''re doing! " Akame growled as she''s going to continue her strike. "Wait. Akame! " Leone said as she gasps for breath while she''s being hold by Gilga. " What are you saying Leone?! He stabbed you! " Akame said. " And he cured me didn''t he? " Leone stated as her face starts to regain more color. Realizing that Leone could move normally, Akame then bow to Gilga and apologized. " I''m being too shortsighted. I deeply apologize. " Akame said while bowing. " Nevermind. That just shows how capable you are as leader and also as a friend. " Gilga said as he gets close to Akame. " And as one of the girls who I''ll spend the rest of my life with. " Gilga whispered, causing Akame to look at him with confusion and Leone to look at him in shock as she can hear what Gilga said. " What do you mean by that? " Akame asked while tilting her head in confusion. '' Cute. '' Gilga thought. " Hehe. You''ll find out in the future. " Gilga chuckled. " And now, let''s continue the match! " Gilga declared. 19 Vs Night Raid Part 2 Disclaimer! I don''t own Akame Ga Kill!! " Alright flat board. Hurry up. It''s your turn now. " Gilga said with mischievous smile. " ... " Mine said nothing and then she points her rifle and shoot it at Gilga, releasing a huge yellow colored laser beam. But before the yellow colored laser hits Gilga, a blue colored beam intercepts the yellow laser, causing steam to arise from the collision of those beams. " What? " Mine exclaimed in surprise. " Are you okay Gilga? " Sayo asked after breathing out white mist from her mouth. " Yep. Not a single scratch. Thanks " Gilga said with a smile, causing Sayo to let out a sigh of relief. " W... What is that? " Mine exclaimed when she spots a sky blue revolver on Sayo''s hand after the steam dissipates. " Winter Inviter, Wintreas. " Sayo said as she looks at Mine " And, how dare you shoot Gilga! " Sayo growled. " Well, he''s been insulting my size from the beginning! I even warned him!" Mine snarled. " Well he''s telling the truth didn''t he? " Sayo retorted, causing Mine to take a step back before chuckling. " I see. I think that we''ll get along just fine as gun users, but looks like I''m wrong. " Mine said while trembling as she points her rifle to Sayo. " Eh? But I got a feeling that we''ll get along just fine! " Sayo said with a smile while holding Wintreas on her right hand, pointing it at Mine, and Reaper Halberd on her left. '' Scythe? And why do I feel uneasy about that scythe? '' Mine thought. " But it''s fine. If that weapon provide me with a pinch then that''s great! '' Mine thought excitedly and pulls her rifle''s trigger, releasing it''s hot yellow laser beam. Sayo who faced her beam calmly counters it using Wintreas'' ice cold blue beam, and once again, steam rises, covering their vision. " Ugh. This steam is so getting in the way... I can''t snipe well like this. " Mine grumbles as she struggles to spot Sayo in the steam. But then she spots a scythe with a spearhead flying towards her. '' Throwing her weapon? Is she being desperate? '' Mine thought as she dodges Sayo''s Reaper Halberd before pointing her rifle to the direction where the scythe came from. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. " There you are! " Mine said as she spots a shadow inside the steam and prepares to shoot at it. But... " Mine! Your back! Watch out! " Leone cried out, but too late as the scythe stops deadly close to her nape. " That''s it! Sayo wins! " Gilga declared, ending the match. " What the hell is wrong with these guys? Their weapons are as strong as our Teigu! What''s more, they can dual wield. Isn''t this just unfair? " Mine protested as she touches her nape with pale face while sitting on the ground. " Well, Mine. No use crying over a spoiled milk. Besides this is just a mock battle. In real battle, I doubt you''ll lose against me. " Sayo said as she stretches her hand towards Mine. " ... Humph! I needn''t your help. " Mine pouted as she stands up and assemble in the Night Raid group. " Yare yare... " Sayo sighed while shaking her head as she heads back to Tatsumi and co. " Next match. Bulat vs Tatsumi! " Gilga announced and both Bulat and Tatsumi heads to the front and face each other. " Hmm... Before we spar, let me reintroduce myself. I''m Bulat. Nice to meet you Tatsumi. " Bulat said as he reached out his hand towards Tatsumi. " Yeah. Nice to meet you, Bulat-san. I''m Tatsumi. " Tatsumi said as he shakes Bulat''s hand. " Oi boy. Watch out. That guy''s a homo! " Leone shouted. " Oi, oi. Leone! Tatsumi''ll misunderstand, right? " Bulat said as he looks at Tatsumi while smiling with his face red. '' Please... Deny it for me!! '' Tatsumi thought with his face frozen. After that, Bulat goes back and creates distances between them. And then he takes out a white sword with chain attached on it''s hilt. " Hey. Call me Aniki or Handsome and I''ll show you cool thing! " Bulat said. " Umm... Alright? Aniki? " Tatsumi said, confused. '' Well, Gilga won''t mind if I have other sworn brother except him and Ieyasu. But, calling a gay assassin Aniki is somewhat... awkward... '' Tatsumi thought. " Incursio!!!! " Bulat roared as white steam covered him and then the white mist disappeared, revealing a buffed man with white armor, mask and cape. " Ohh!! That''s so cool! " Tatsumi said with glittering eyes. " I know right? " Bulat proudly stated. " Well, it''s a surprise to see what you can do Aniki. But don''t think that you''re the only one capable of doing that! " Tatsumi said as he takes out Black Incursio''s key. Seeing Tatsumi''s key, all of the Night Raid members, with the exception of Sheele who is an airhead and Lubbock who''s scouting the area, have the similar thinking. '' Don''t tell me! '' " Black Incursio! " Tatsumi roared and dark mist covered him then disperses, revealing a black armored guy with spiked shoulder guard. " You gotta be shittin'' me. " Bulat said with disbelief. " Well, I thought only me and Gilga have this armor, but to think you have it too Aniki. " Tatsumi said. '' That idiot. '' Gilga thought while doing a facepalm. Akame then looks at Gilga for a moment before she looks at Tatsumi''s direction again. '' Black Incursio? Why does it have Incursio name like Bulat''s Teigu? Is it also a Teigu? And also this man have the same armor like what that Tatsumi guy is wearing? '' Akame wondered without showing any expression. " Well, let the battle begin! " Gilga declared and then both Tatsumi and Bulat leaped and then clash using their arms. " Oryaa!!! " Bulat roared and send Tatsumi flying. " Uagh! " Tatsumi exclaimed as he got sent flying. '' So strong! Is this the gap between my strength and Aniki''s strength? He might be stronger than Gilga! '' Tatsumi thought. " Achoo! " Gilga sneezes. '' Did Tatsumi think about me being weaker than someone? '' Gilga thought while rubbing his nose. After sending Tatsumi flying, Bulat leaped and catches up with Tatsumi who has just landed, and from there, he starts delivering rain of punches towards Tatsumi. " Guh! So strong! " Tatsumi said as he struggles to fend off Bulat''s punches. '' You said that, but you fended off almost all of the punches I delivered and even blocked some of them which is an impressive feat for someone so young. '' Bulat thought as he continues his punches but with more speed and power. " Stop playing Tatsumi. Take ''that'' out! " Gilga ordered, causing the Night Raid members to look at him in surprise and confusion, except Bulat who''s focused on fighting Tatsumi. Tatsumi then leaps back and creates a huge gap as he unsheathes Lird and points it at Bulat. " I see. So you''re using weapon huh? Then I shall too. " Bulat said as he stretches his hand and a red spear with huge spearhead materializes. " What''s that? So cool! " Tatsumi said with sparkling eyes after seeing how Bulat summoned a weapon from thin air. " Surprised? It''s my armor''s special weapon, called Neunt?te. If your armor is also the same as my Incursio, maybe you can also materialize a weapon. " Bulat said and then Tatsumi stretches out his hand, but nothing happens. " Hey. No need to rush. I need .... " Bulat said, but before he finished his word, black particles gathered around Tatsumi''s palm condense and materialize into a 40 inch jet black with red pattern double edged split sword with saw tooth. " I did it... " Tatsumi said. '' Well, that''s expected. Tatsumi''s been donning Black Incursio for one whole month. If he still can''t materialize his armor''s weapon, I''ll definitely force him to do it after today''s match. '' Gilga thought. '' Tatsumi also can summon his armor''s weapon right after looking at me. Just how much will he be able to grow in the future? '' Bulat thought as he steadies his spear and points it at Tatsumi. " Here I come! " Bulat roared as he leaps to Tatsumi and does continuous slashes, swings, and thrusts towards Tatsumi. But this time, he puts more strength than before. Tatsumi, despite using two weapons still got pushed back by Bulat. '' Tatsumi is losing... Maybe it''s because of the experience gap between them? '' Gilga thought while looking at Tatsumi who''s trying his best to fend off and dodge Bulat''s assault. " Looks like it''s my win Tatsumi! " Bulat said as he does a power swing and send Tatsumi flying, crashing into the mansion and created a hole on the wall. Tatsumi who got thrown lays there unconscious. " Okay. Bulat''s the winner. " Gilga announced, causing the Night Raid members to cheer up. And then without announcement, Tatsumi and Akame face each other while drawing their respective weapon. Akame with her Murasame, and Gilga with Tyrant Nova. " Are you not drawing out your other weapon and transform? " Akame asked as she readies her stance. " Well since you asked for it. Tyrant Nova! " Gilga shouted as golden flames erupted, covering his body and then disperses, revealing a golden armored man. He then draws Black''s Bane and also readies his stance. After a few seconds, Akame and Gilga''s figure blurred. Steels clashing can be heard and spark of light caused by the clash can be seen. " ... To think that he can keep up with Akame''s speed. This boy... he might be a good sparring partner. " Leone said excitedly while she observe their clash with her beast eyes. '' Now that I''ve left my mark on you... '' Those words resounded on Leone''s head, causing her to blush suddenly. " Well, I would like to spar with him too. " Bulat nodded. " Ugh... " Tatsumi groaned as he wakes up. " Oh. So you''ve woken up. You sleep pretty soundly there newbie. " Mine said arrogantly. " Gilga said that''s she''s the one who I''ll fall for. I can''t see how I will eventually fall for her. " Tatsumi mumbles and then heaves a sigh. " What are you mumbling about? " Mine asked as she squats down in front of Tatsumi and look at him in the eyes. " W... What are you doing?!! " Tatsumi backs away in surprise with his face red. " Huh? What''s you being flushed for? " Mine asked, confused. Leone who''s beside Tatsumi notices his reaction. '' Is it love at first sight? Hehehe... Looks like I won''t get bored anymore, since I get to tease someone later in the future. '' Leone thought while chuckling. " Haaaah! " Gilga''s roar attracts everyone''s attention back to them. Currently, Gilga and Akame are crossing their swords. " You are good. " Akame said monotonely. " Oh? Did I get praised by the infamous Akame? I am truly honored, but... " Gilga said as he clenches his right fist and then golden threads appeared around Akame and tighten up in order to catch her. But Akame calmly dodges the threads and slips away from Gilga''s remaining threads around the arena. '' Damn! She''s fast alright. '' Gilga thought. " You surprise me. " Akame said monotonely. " Pardon me? " Gilga asked. " Not only you have armored Teigu like Bulat''s, but your armor''s thread weapon is like one of our comrade''s. " Akame said monotonely. " Oh. The thread''s one of my armor''s 2 weapons. " Gilga said as he stretches his hand and golden light particle condenses on his palm and then materializes into a golden staff with black pattern on each end. " And this is the manifestation weapon of Tyrant Nova, Jingu. " With Jingu and Black''s Bane together, Akame felt really pressurized, but keep her cool as she steadies Murasame and leaps forward, aiming for Gilga''s calf. Gilga also swings his staff, aiming for Akame''s abdomen. " Everyone. The imperial polices are heading this way! " Lubbock warned, stopping Akame and Gilga deadly close to each other, and thus suspending the match. " We''ll leave now. " Akame ordered as she leaps outside the mansion and then all of the remaining Night Raid members follow suit. " Let''s follow them. " Gilga said as he morphed back into his tails Night Raid members and followed by Tatsumi and co. 20 A wonderful mistake! Disclaimer! I don''t own Akame Ga Kill!! On a dark alleyway, 11 people are running and exiting the capital. After they exits through a secret passage, they directly headed towards the plain. Akame who''s leading the group looks back and take a peek to see whether Gilga and his groups are still following them, and as she expected, Gilga and co follows them closely behind. '' Even after the match, they are still following us closely. They must''ve trained like crazy in order to match up with our pace. '' Bulat thought as he looks at Gilga and co. After a few hours traversing the complex routes from the forest, they finally arrived at the base of a mountain, which is located 10km away from the capital''s north. Below the mountain is a stone building with an owl symbol painted at the top of it. " Well, what a nice base. " Gilga praised. " It''s more open than what I thought. " Tatsumi said. " Yeah. And it''s not as shady as I thought it will be. " Ieyasu mumbles. " Well, we''re sorry if our base aren''t as shady as what you thought. " Leone said behind Ieyasu with a dangerous smile, sending shivers down to Ieyasu''s spine, silencing him. "Anyways, should we continue where we left? " Gilga asked as he takes off his scarf, gloves, coat and shoes before donning Tyrant Nova and then materializes Jingu and unsheathes Black''s Bane. " Though this time I''ll be going all out. " Gilga added and then Tatsumi, Sayo, Ieyasu, Navia and all of the Night Raid members, except Akame, steps back anx make a spot for Akame and Gilga to exchange blows. " Un. Let''s continue. " Akame nodded as she takes off her long coat, unsheathes Murasame and readies her stance. But, before she finished readying her stance, Gilga suddenly appears in front of her and swings Jingu to her abdomen. Akame reflexively raised Murasame in order to block Jingu, but due to difference in strength, Akame got sent flying from that one blow. '' His blow is heavier than before. '' Akame thought with her hand trembling after she landed on her feet. But, before she could even steadies her stance, Gilga appears in front of her and swings his staff again. '' No good! Got to dodge! '' Akame thought as she jumps and dodges Gilga''s staff. After Akame jumps, Gilga smiled as he thrusts Black''s Bane, grazing Akame''s calf, sending paralyzing poison into her body. " Hngh! " Akame gritted her tooth as she whimpers in pain, and right after she whimpered, she realizes that she''s lost her ability to move, speak and breathe. Because suddenly being immobilized, Akame who''s still airborne, falls down and before she hits the ground, Gilga catches her in a princess carry manner and then once again grazes her calf using Black''s Bane, neutralizing the poison in her body, before unsheathing Black''s Bane. After that, Gilga stitches the wound on her calf using Tyrant Nova''s thread, completely healing her calf completely without any scar left. After that, Gilga morphed back to his human form. '' For an assassin, she smells really good. And her skin is fair too. Such a shame that she has to go and do these kind of missions that''ll harm her skin. '' Gilga thought as he unconsciously smells Akame''s hair and rubs her arm and thigh. " Um. What are you doing? " Akame asked while looking at Gilga with blank face. " Oh. My bad. " Gilga said as he lowers Akame and let her stand on her feet. " So, what do you think? " Gilga asked while rubbing Akame''s head. " You and your friends are good. But I can''t let you join us without our boss'' approvement. " Akame said seriously. " And do you mind telling me why you are rubbing my head? " Akame added with blank face. " Well, I rub your head because I just like it. Why? Are you disturbed by my action? " Gilga said with a smile as he rubs Akame''s head faster than before. " It''s not that I''m disturbed or anything, but it''s just I don''t know how to express what I''m thinking. " Akame said. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. " If you don''t feel disturbed, then there''s no reason for me to stop right? " Gilga asked. " So, after triumphing, you''re flirting huh? " Sayo grumped behind Gilga. " So, you had been going easy on us all along? " Tatsumi said while crossing his arm on Gilga''s neck. " Well, do you expect me to show everything I''ve got to someone weaker than me? " Gilga said bluntly. " W... What? Let''s have a match! We''ll see who''s weaker than who! " Tatsumi said angrily. " Stop it. Even I couldn''t defeat Akame, and you couldn''t beat me. How will you triumph against him? " Bulat stated behind Tatsumi while patting his shoulder. " Aniki, do you really need to say those words? " Tatsumi said while holding his urge to cry. " Well, if you want to fight me at my best, then I shall comply. " Gilga said as he unsheathes Black''s Bane. " Fine by me! " Tatsumi said as he takes out Black''s Bane key and takes off his coat, scarf and gloves. And then Gilga and Tatsumi clash head on. The match didn''t last long because Tatsumi keeps swinging Black Incursio and got all of his attacks parried by Gilga''s Black''s Bane, and got beaten by Gilga who only punched him once on his abdomen. Currently Tatsumi is laying on the floor while gasping for breath because he''s worn out from the clash with Gilga. " Hum hum hum. " Gilga shakes his head. " You still got a long way to go. " Gilga added as lifts Tatsumi by pulling his hand. " Ugh. I can''t see how I can beat you. " Tatsumi grumbles as he stands up. " Well, that''s a pretty tough match you guys had just now. " Bulat said. " Well, not too tough though. " Gilga said. " Hahaha. Well then, how about sparring with me? " Bulat asked. " Okay. But tomorrow morning is alright right? " Gilga shrugged, and Bulat nodded. After that, Gilga, Tatsumi, Ieyasu, Sayo, Navia and the Night Raid members enter the hideout. Night Raid''s hideout is very big. Bigger than what it is on the anime. The hideout has 5 floors in total. The first floor consist of a huge throne room where they had meetings, a meeting room for discussing strategies whatsoever, a kitchen, which is even larger than the kitchen Gilga had in the village, a huge dining room , a bedroom with single king sized bed and a training ground on the backyard of the base. The second floor till the fourth floor consist of three king sized single bed rooms for the member to stay and a toilet for... Well, I needn''t explain what it''s for right? The denizens of the second floor are Sheele, Mine and Leone. The denizens of the third floor are Bulat, Lubbock and an empty room. Gilga then ''persuaded'' Ieyasu to stay in that room, which Ieyasu accepted while forcing a smile. And the denizens of the fourth floor is Sayo, Navia and Tatsumi. The fifth floor is the attic. Inside of Sayo''s room. Currently, Gilga''s installing something on her room. " What''re you doing Gilga? " Sayo asked tiredly as she rubs her sleepy eyes. " Just some precautions. " Gilga sneered evilly. '' *sigh. Just what is Gilga thinking? '' Sayo thought before she closes her eyes and before she falls asleep, Gilga gives her a good night smooch on her lip before leaving. '' Good night sweetie. '' Gilga mumbles as he leaves Sayo''s room and heads for Navia''s room. Inside Navia''s room, Navia has just finished taking a bath and is wearing bathrobe. And then the door to her room is suddenly opened. Navia reflexively does a knee to the perpetrator''s face. " Despite fighting Leone and travelling here, you still have that much stamina. You''re pretty lively lately huh? Navia-chan? " Gilga asked as he caught Navia''s knee using his hand. "And despite being in the base of notorious assassins, you can''t hold yourself and want to do it here already? " Navia asked with reddened face while looking at Gilga gleefully. Hearing her word, Gilga''s brother starts to stiffen up. " Well, I''m here for other reason, but since you asked for it, then wait after I''ve finished my business in your room first. " Gilga said as he installs something in her room before locking the door and have fun with her for an hour before leaving Navia who is sleeping soundly with satisfaction on her face. " *sigh. After obtaining Juba, training and having fun at night for one month she gained too much stamina. Is it a good thing or bad thing? " Gilga mumbles not knowing whether to laugh or cry as he dressed up and heads to the fifth floor, which is the attic and sleep there. After arriving at the attic, Gilga enters a room. The room is pitch dark, but he can see a silhouette of a bed. So without thinking any longer, Gilga directly lays on the bed. '' Ahh!! What a comfy bed! It''s even comfier than the one in my house. '' Gilga thought as he spun and his hand landed on something soft. '' Huh? What''s this? It''s very soft. Is it a dakimakura? Maybe one of Lubbock''s collection. '' Gilga thought that he hugged a dakimakura, because it''s shape matches that of a human, and what''s more, it''s softness, plumpness and shape feels real! '' Strange. This dakimakura. It not only feels soft and plump but also smells damn good... Yes. The smell reminds me of Akame. '' Gilga thought as he recalled the moment he carried Akame on a princess carry and rub her thigh while squeezing the ''dakimakura''. " Nnhn. " A cute and sweet low moan can be heard. '' What? What''s that sound? Did the dakimakura respond to being groped? Hmmm... Let''s try again. '' Gilga thought, then he squeezes the dakimakura, and again a low cute moan can be heard. '' Oooh! Lubbock! Where the hell did you obtain such wonderful dakimakura? I''m so envious! '' Gilga thought as he continues groping the dakimakura and enjoys it''s cute moans. Gilga also notices hard buttons and he pinches it, causing a deep moan this time. '' Damn! It even have the same feature like a girl''s body. Lubbock! Tomorrow I''ll interrogate where you get such wonderful dakimakura!'' Gilga thought as he continue to grope and pinches the dakimakura and enjoy it''s various moaning. But after a few minutes, the ''dakimakura'' shook and as it released a high pitch moan. Gilga not only notices that the ''dakimakura'' shook real hard, but he feels that his calf is wet. Startled, Gilga takes out his phone and lights up the room. After that, he realize that he had done a wonderful mistake. The dakimakura turns out to be Akame. Akame is wearing an orange pajamas set. Her face is now beet red, unlike her usual blank face, she is closing her eyes in order to avoid eye contact with Gilga and panting as this is the first time are felt such pleasure after ''that'' time, though this is her first time climaxing...by the hand of a male ( In the manga, Akame had ever spent ''quality time'' with Oarburgh Assassin''s Mera, and being played by Mera there.????) ( A.N : I recommend you guys read the manga if you are thirsty for fanserv. The name of the manga is Akame Ga Kill! Zero! There''s a lot of fanserv there. ????) " Is that you Akame? " Gilga asked awkwardly, and Akame only nodded without looking at him as an answer. " I... I''m sorry. I... I thought you are a hugging pillow. Because you are soft and nice to hug. " Gilga explained awkwardly. Unbeknownst to him, Akame''s face becomes even redder when he said those words. " C... Can I sleep with you like this tonight? " Gilga asked without letting go of Akame who''s still in his embrace. " If... If you promise you won''t grope me more than this, then I... I''m fine with it. " Akame said shyly. She doesn''t know what she felt right now, she doesn''t know how to explain it. It''s like the feeling of being a weak girl, being the one who''s under the embrace of the mighty. But she feels that this feeling isn''t bad either because at the same time, she felt sensations such as relief and security. It''s as if inside his embrace, everything will be alright. On the other side, Gilga who embraces Akame feels her helplessness, anxiety and woes slowly disperses as she slowly descends to her dreamland. Gilga then used one of his hand to caress Akame''s head while whispering '' Worry not. I''ll make sure that you and the others won''t get hurt either physically or mentally. As long as I''m alive, I''ll support you and the others. '' And then Gilga also descends to the dreamland while still embracing Akame. 21 The Imperial Police, Seryu Ubiquitos! Disclaimer! I don''t own Akame Ga Kill!! Next morning, in the attic. " Uhmn!!! " Akame moaned as she relaxes herself after waking up. And then when she looks at her side, she realized that Gilga''s nowhere to be found. '' No.. Did.. did he leave us last night? '' Akame thought with sadness and disappointment. '' Eh? Since when have I started thinking about him? We''ve just met. No! This feeling. It''ll hinder me on my missions! '' Akame thought as she shakes her head and changes her clothes. And when she look at her half dried pajamas and underwear, her face turns beet red as she remembers Gilga''s touch last night and his embrace, and his mumbling. '' Worry not. I''ll make sure that you and the others won''t get hurt either physically or mentally. As long as I''m alive, I''ll support you and the others. '' Gilga''s word reverberates in her mind. And then the sensation of Gilga''s caressing her head follows up and caused her face to turn beet red again. '' No! This... I... I must control my feelings or it''ll affect my mission! '' Akame thought as she shakes her head and regains her composure, then she changes to her usual black sleeveless minidress attire. '' But, still though, the way he mumbles last night and his embrace. He feels very sad and desperate. It''s like he''s placing all the burden on himself in order to protect me and the others. '' Akame thought as she heads downstairs. In the dining hall. Currently, Sheele, Mine and Leone are seated there, chatting. Sheele has a cup of black coffee, Mine has a milk tea and Leone with her usual beer. " Oh. Morning Akame. " Sheele said after she notices Akame''s presence. " Morning Sheele. " Akame said as she sits beside Leone. " What''s wrong Akame? Since when you''ve slept like a baby? We''ve finished out breakfast you know? " Mine asked while enjoying her parfait. " Unn. I''m just too tired. " Akame said. " Ooh. Akame. Did you and Gilga perhaps do ''it'' last night? " Leone asked teasingly. " ''It''? What do you mean by ''it''? " Akame asked while tilting her head with blank face. " I mean, last night, I heard you kept moaning for some times. " Leone said, and then Akame''s face turns beet red. " Whaaaa!!! Akame. So you really... " Mine exclaimed. " We didn''t do it. Just what kind of guy do you all think I am? " Gilga interjects as he enters the dining hall with a large bowl filled and piled with meats. " Here you go Akame. " Gilga said as he puts the bowl in front of Akame. Seeing the meat in front of her, Akame''s eyes sparkles and without warning, she snatches the meat and devours it all. Gilga who''s beside Akame enjoys the scene of her eating all the meat with gusto. " Stop staring... I can''t enjoy my meal like this. " Akame said while looking at Gilga with blank face. " Hmm... Is that so? Well, I have to go back to the capital to do something first. By the meantime, please train Tatsumi and the others. See you! " Gilga said as he leaves Akame and co. After Gilga left, Leone and Mine look at Akame with curiosity. " Akame. Tell us, what happened last night? " Mine inquired. " I said, nothing happened. "Akame said with both of her cheeks inflated because both of it are stuffed with meat. " I mean, this is your first time waking up late, and blushes. " Leone said. " It must be your feeling. " Akame said as she finished her meat and heads to the training ground to train Tatsumi and co. In the capital. After travelling for two hours, Gilga arrives on the capital. He directly go to a pawn shop to sell danger beast material, because on the way, he slain Class-1 danger beasts such as Earth Dragons, Ground Wolfs and Terra Spiked Beast. " Ooh! These materials. They''re too notch! How did you manage to obtain them young one? " The merchant asked. " Is it a matter for you to know how I obtain this? " Gilga asked coldly, sending shivers down the spine of the merchant. " No. I mean, since these beast materials are too notch, it''s possible if you obtain these through illegal means. I don''t want to buy something that might hurt my reputation here. " The merchant said. " I hunted them on my way here. Hurry up. I don''t have time for little chat like this. " Gilga said angrily, and then the merchant without wasting anytime assess the materials worth, and decided to give Gilga 3500 gold coins. " Are you ripping me off? " Gilga asked as he looked at the two money bags. " No.. I don''t dare. " The merchant said. " I see... Then, see you. " Gilga said as he left the pawn shop. After leaving the shop, Gilga strolls around the market, and as he walks, he is looking for a certain someone. After a few moment, he spotted a girl with long auburn ponytail hair and amber colored eyes. She''s wearing silver plates armor, which belongs to the Imperial Police, and unlike other Imperial Polices, she''s not wearing any mask to cover her face which could be considered as both cute and beautiful. On her side is a leashed white dog with brown ears impossibly short limbs. Gilga then pretends to be lost in order to attract the girl''s attention, and it does! " Oh! My justice sensor''s catching something! Hey there! Do you need any help? " The auburn haired girl asked as she gets close to Gilga while dragging her dog. " Ah. That outfit .. " Gilga said while looking at the girl. " Seryu Ubiquitos of the Imperial Police, Ally of Justice, has arrived to help you! " Seryu said as she salutes. Strangely, her dog follows suit and saluted. " What a cute dog. Do you want meat? " Gilga said as he squats and takes out a chunk of danger beast meat. Koro looks at the meat, starts jumping towards Gilga and eat the meat happily. Seryu looks at Gilga with disbelief. Koro has never wanted to consume something given to it except by Seryu herself. Never in her life would she expect that one day Koro would eat something from other''s hand. " This dog... It looks delicious. Cut it and cook it in a hotpot. It''ll go well with the vegetables. " Gilga said teasingly. Koro and Seryu who heard what Gilga said, abruptly jump and stick to each other. " No. Koro isn''t a food! What''s more, he''s not your usual dog. He''s a Teigu, Hekatonkheires. " Seryu said while embracing Koro. " Kyua! Kyua! " Koro squealed and trembled in fear in Seryu''s embrace. " Wha? Hahaha! Don''t worry I''m just joking. Who would eat such adorable dog. " Gilga said as he caresses Koro. '' This young man. How can he casually touches Koro. Did he not fear that Koro will bite his arm off? '' Seryu thought and then she looks at Koro who''s enjoying Gilga''s caressing. '' Forget it. He''s too indulged in this young man''s caressing. '' Seryu added. " Say, you say you''re an Ally of Justice right? " Gilga asked out of nowhere while still caressing Koro. " Uhm? Yes! Why do you ask about that? " Seryu asked while looking at Gilga with confused expression. " What justice did you follow? I mean. What kind of justice you believe in? " Gilga asked. " What justice? What the emperor said is justice, and anyone who disobey the emperor is evil that has to be purged! " Seryu said with demented smile. " So, you''re just following these so called ''justice'' blindly. I mean, do you even know that the emperor is still a kid? And you followed the order from a brat? " Gilga asked, ridiculing. " You''re being rude to His Majesty! If you defame him any further, I''ll escort you to the prison! " Seryu threatened while pointing her tonfa gun at Gilga. " Well, I''m not defaming him. Besides, his rules comes from the Prime Minister. And you do know the public execution that''s held everyday right? What do you think that''s supposed to mean? " Gilga asked while looking at Seryu. " It''s supposed to be a warning for anyone who disobey the emperor? " Seryu answered with a slight confusion as she lowered her tonfa gun. " Well, Imperial Police, Imperial guards and some of the officials in the empire might think like that. But do you know what I and the citizens see? " Gilga asked, causing Seryu to look at him and then shrugged her shoulder. " What I see is the symbol of oppression, greed, corruption and tyranny of the current Prime Minister using the still children emperor. " Gilga answered, startling Seryu. " I... I don''t believe you. T... This can''t be! So, what have my father been fighting for? No... I mustn''t believe you! " Seryu said. " It hurts me to say this, but your father died fighting for and defending this wretched and twisted kingdom. " Gilga said. " No! I refuse to believe! I... My father... He died for justice! His dead is not in vain! This kingdom is not a twisted nor a wretched place! " Seryu said with teary eyes. " Well then, if I can prove how twisted the empire is to you, then what''ll you do? " Gilga asked. " I.. I.. " Seryu said while rubbing her eyes. " How bout this? You join me and we''ll change the empire together. How does it sound? " Gilga offered. " W... Well, I... I suppose I could. " Seryu said after hearing what Gilga offered. '' W... Well, I... I suppose I could. '' Seryu voice reverberates. Hearing this, Seryu looks at Gilga and notices that in his hand, a weird looking device can be seen. It''s repeating what Gilga and Seryu said just now. " W... What in the capital''s name is that? " Seryu exclaimed. " It''s a device that can record someone''s voice and play it back over and over again. " Gilga answered. " So, you can''t take back what you said just now. " Gilga added while looking at Seryu closely. " What? Why are you looking at me like that? " Seryu asked while looking at Gilga with confusion. " You know. When you smile normally, you look even cuter than when you smile because talking about your so called justice. " Gilga said. Hearing this, Seryu blushed as she stands up and using her index finger, she points at Gilga. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. " Remember! If you can''t prove it to me, then I''ll catch you and escort you to prison! " Seryu declared. " In the name of justice! " Seryu added. " Well, give me a week or so. I''ll prove it to you. " Gilga said. " And remember! When I prove how wrong the capital is, don''t go back on your own word. " Gilga added as he leaves. '' Ah! I forget to ask his name... But... What can he serve as a proof? This capital that I serve couldn''t be wrong! The justice I serve isn''t wrong! '' Seryu thought after Gilga left. After that, Seryu left and continued patrolling. '' The die was cast. Now just waiting for the results. '' Gilga thought as he goes to the market and bought foods, wines, beers, some ingot and rare materials using the money he acquired from hunting danger beasts before heading back to the hideout. When he arrived at the hideout, the sun almost settled. In front of the hideout, Sayo and Navia can be seen standing there while pouting. " Muuu! Where did you go? " Sayo asked while pouting when Gilga is close to her and Navia. " I went to the capital. " Gilga answered. " Why don''t you tell us about it then? " Navia asked. " If I told you, then you will want to go with me. ND you are training. That''s why I didn''t invite you all. " Gilga answered again. " But, fret not. I''ll accompany both of you tonight as an apology. " Gilga added while whispering to Sayo and Navia, causing the two of them to blush. " Then how about this Onee-chan here? " Leone asked while sandwiching Gilga''s head between her humongous E-cup peaks, causing Sayo and Navia to hiss angrily. " Will you accompany me tonight too? " Leone added. " Well, if you want to be accompanied by me, then I''ll come after accompanying Sayo and Navia. " Gilga said with a smile while looking at Leone''s face despite being sandwiched by her watermelons. " Hum. I think it''s better for Onee-chan to pass. " Leone said while backing off from Gilga. But then Gilga whizzed and appeared beside Leone while capturing her hands. " You see Onee-chan. I''m the kind to take someone''s word seriously. So, just wait for me. I''ll definitely accompany you tonight and make it your Unforgettable night. " Gilga whispered while nibbling Leone''s ear. Having her ears nibbled, she releases a low moan before Gilga released her. " Well, see you later Nee-chan. I''ll accompany you later. " Gilga said as he heads to the hideout and directly enters the dining hall. " You''re back. " Akame said with a bowl full of meat in front of her. " I''m back. " Gilga said with bright smile. " It''s rare to see you has yet finished your meal. What''s the matter? " Gilga asked. " Here. This is your share. " Akame said as she passes the bowl full of meat to Gilga while blushing. " Ehhh?? What?! Akame shares her food?!!! " Mine exclaimed in surprise. " That Akame? That gluttonous Akame shares her food?! " Lubbock yelled. " Umm? Is it wrong for her to share her food? " Tatsumi asked. " Un. What''s wrong about sharing food? Besides she hasn''t touched the food yet. " Ieyasu said while nodding. " You are newbies, so you don''t understand Akame''s nature yet. When there''s food in front of her, there''s no way she would let anyone take her food without her tasting it first, much less untouched! " Lubbock said while putting his hand on his head. " And what''s more, what''s with her acting shyly in front of that newbie!!! " Lubbock added while scratching his head. " Looks like someone''s jealous. " Gilga sneered while looking at Lubbock with pity. " Oi. What''s that look for? " Lubbock said angrily. " Nope nothing. " Gilga said as he gets close to Akame. " I''ll take this one slice. You may eat the rest. You aren''t full yet, right? " Gilga said and Akame nodded with blank face. " Anyways, thanks for the meat Akame. " Gilga said as he caresses Akame''s head, causing her to blush again, after finishing his slice of meat. '' The meat''s taste is surprisingly heavenly. '' Gilga thought as he enjoys the sauce that''s left on his hand as he heads to the bathroom and takes a bath before heading to Sayo''s room. 22 Taming the Lioness R-18 Disclaimer! I don''t own Akame Ga Kill!! The sun has set, and the moon has risen, causing the darkness to envelop the base of Night Raid. It''s the second day Gilga and co stayed at Night Raid''s hideout, and surprisingly, they all are used to the beginning of their new life there. On the fourth floor, inside Sayo''s room. Currently, Gilga, or rather Gilga''s brother, is accompanying Sayo and Navia. Currently, Sayo is on the bed, while Gilga''s pounding her garden while using his hand to lift and knead her plump yet tight butt cheeks. Navia is beside Gilga and Sayo, waiting for the moment to strike in. " Ahn! Ahn! G... Gilga. N... No! I... If you do it that hard then I! Ahn! Can''t control my voice! " Sayo moaned as she clawed the blanket while Gilga''s pounding her garden harder and harder. " No! Ahn!!! " Sayo moaned, this time slightly hugh pitched because Navia at that very moment, moves above Sayo, using her her hand, she pinches Sayo''s pearl, and her other hand to rub Gilga''s broad chest while locking her lip with Gilga''s lip. " Mhmn!! " Navia let out a muffled moan as she feels that something invades her honey pot and pinching her honey pot''s lid. Indeed, beneath her, Sayo inserts her finger into Navia''s honey pot and pinches her honey pot''s lid using her other hand. " Mhm! Don''t think that.. Ahn! You''re the only one that can tease me everytime. Mhm!!!" Sayo moaned as she fingers Navia''s pot before sealing her mouth on Navia''s honey pot and sucks and licks at it while still fingering. She also don''t forget to bite Navia''s honey pot''s lid, which intensifies Navia''s moaning. " You two are too energetic tonight. Did you two perhaps got a lot of stamina to spare because we didn''t do this kind of things yesterday? " Gilga said as he pounds Sayo''s garden harder and harder, causing her to let out a muffled moan, and uses one of his hand, which he used to knead Sayo''s butt cheek, to knead one of Navia''s peak and pinches her cherry at the same, causing Navia to also let out a muffled moan. " Uhn! I''m going to come again! " Sayo moaned as she comes. She has come 4 times already from Gilga''s 15 minutes pounding and Navia''s 15 minutes fingering. ( A.N: I don''t know how long will can a normal male hold it, but hey, since it''s an anime, so some unreal shits happen. Hehehe ) " Umph! " Navia moaned as she came for the second time from Gilga''s kneading, pinching and kissing. Sayo who''s beneath her had stopped fingering her honey pot because she''s too tired from the pleasure, and Gilga who notices this, lowers Sayo''s butt cheek as he used his hand to finger Navia''s honey pit, causing Navia''s moaning to intensify. " Ugh! Sayo. I''m going to come! Ugh! " Gilga groaned as he jams his brother deep into Sayo''s garden and filling it to the brim with his milk. Sayo arches her back and moaned in delight. " Uhn. " Sayo moaned weakly. And then Gilga lifts her up, startling her. " W... Wait Gilga. I... I''m... Ahnn!!!! " Sayo complained, but Gilga not minding her complaint, starts pistoning, kneading her butt cheeks and sucking her sweet jiggly petite peaks, thus changing her complaint into melodious moaning. " Ahn!! Ugh!! No!! I..! I''ll break!! I''ll break!! Ahn!! C... Cumming!!! I''m cumming again!! " Sayo moaned as she cummed again. Navia stops teasing Sayo and rubbing Gilga''s brother while cupping, licking and sucking his sons and daughters. " Ugh! " Gilga groaned as he jams his brother deep inside Sayo again and releases another batch of warm milk into Sayo''s garden before laying the satisfied Sayo on the bed. Without waiting any longer, Gilga lifts one of Navia''s leg before shoving and impaling his brother deep into her honey pot. Gilga not giving Navia any time to protest, starts pistoning his hip and pounding her honey pot with haste. " Uhmnnn!!!! Ahh!! G... Gilga. W... What''s the matter? Umnhh! Why are you being hasty tonight. Ahn! " Navia moans as her honey pot is pounded in a speed which she has never experienced before. " Because I need to accompany someone else tonight, and I plan to fetch her after this. " Gilga said as he pounds Navia''s honey pot with more speed, power and technique while using his hands to knead her peak and tease her honey pot''s lid by rubbing and pinching it, causing her to cum. After she came, Gilga lays her raised leg on the bed and starts using his hands to knead both of her lusciously curvaceous jiggly peaks and sealing her lip with his lip, engaging in a hot passionate kiss, while her honey pot''s still being pounded by Gilga. " Umnhh!!!! " Navia''s muffled moan can be heard as she came again. " Fuah! I''m going to shoot it! " Gilga said as he quicken his pace after disconnecting their kiss. " Ahn! Shoot it! Shoot a lot of your milk inside me! Uhn! I''m cumming too! " Navia moaned as she clawed the blanket. After that, Gilga shoot his milk inside Navia''s honey pot, and filling it to the brim. Navia arches her back with quivering legs before she settled down and sleeps soundly beside Sayo. " Now then, I wonder how Onee-chan''s doing? " Gilga mumbles as he dressed up Sayo and Navia before leaving their room. On the second floor, in front of Leone''s room. Gilga''s opening the door, but it''s locked from inside. " Hehehe. Locking your door won''t help you Nee-san. " Gilga said as he donned Tyrant Nova and then utilizes it''s thread to unlock the door. " Easy as pie. " Gilga thought as he enters Leone''s room. Inside, Leone, who wears her usual black tube top, black undergarment and detachable pants, is sleeping with unwomanly manner. More like how a brat sleeps. And when Gilga takes a step into Leone''s room, Leone automatically activates Liinelle, turning her into her beast form before she leaps and directs a knee to the anonymous person that dares barges into her territory. " Woah! " Gilga exclaimed as he used his hand to block Leone''s knee. " What''s the big idea?! " Gilga said, but then Leone spun her body and directed a roundhouse kick to Gilga''s side. " Ugh! " Gilga grumbles as he caught Leone''s leg and throw her to the bed. And not wasting any time, Gilga leaps and sits on Leone''s abdomen while using his hand to hold her arms, efficiently pinning her down and immobilizing her. " Grrrr! " Leone growled as she glares at Gilga. " What''s wrong Nee-san? " Gilga asked in suprise, witnessing Leone''s abnormal behavior. " Growl! " Leone growled like a lioness as she struggles to break free from Gilga''s lock. " I see. So, when she''s asleep, Lionelle takes control of her body huh? " Gilga mumbles as he merged with Tyrant Nova and used it''s thread to tie Leone''s hands and legs together, completely immobilizing her. " Roar! Growl!! " Lionelle growled and roared as she struggles to break free. But then Gilga takes out his special curtain and installs it on Leone''s room before he gets close to her and takes off her black tube, revealing her melon peaks. But, despite having her peaks exposed, Leone doesn''t flustered at the least, because currently Leone isn''t the one who''s in control, but Lionelle, which is a beast, so losing a clothing means nothing to it. " Sorry, but I need Nee-san here, so... " Gilga said as he kneads one of Leone''s melon peaks using his hand, which sinks into and got envelopes completely by her melon peaks. " Purr?!!! " Lionelle tilts her head while she stares at Gilga with confusion as she trying to figure out what this human boy is doing to her owner''s body by kneading her melons. Gilga then starts sucking one of her melon peaks and bites her nipple while his hand keeps kneading and pinching her nipple, causing Lionelle to start purring in satisfaction. " Grrr! " Lionelle then starts growling again as Gilga stops kneading and sucking her peaks and stretches her leg, revealing her nether regions which is covered by her wet black underwear before lowering his head to her nether regions. As Gilga''s head gets closer to nether regions, her growl becomes harder and harder and she struggles to break free even more. " It''s no use. My thread can prevent me from falling even when I''m 4 times my usual weight. So, cease any hope of " Gilga explained. " Not like you''ll understand any of it. " Gilga added before he starts fingering Leone''s nether regions. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. Lionelle struggles to break free even harder as she doesn''t like her private part being touched by others. But, what can she do? Her arms and legs are tied together, preventing her to escape from the human''s grasp. " ?!!!! " Lionelle suddenly arches her back as she felt something squirts from her nether regions. After that, her ears starts to disappear and Leone wakes up. " Uhn... W.. what happened? Why am I tied? " Leone exclaimed with panic. " Uahn! W... Who is it! " Leone moaned as her face redden because she felt her nether regions is being touched by someone. " Oh? Now that''s a beautiful moan. " Gilga said as he keeps fingering Leone''s nether regions. " Gilga? What''re you... Ah! " Leone said with beet red have, but she got interrupted as Gilga sucks her nether regions and bite her nether regions'' pearl. " N... No! Didn''t you have your girl already? Why did you... Ahn! " Leone said, but again, she got interrupted again by Gilga''s teasing her nether regions. " Unh! Stop... Uhn! Coming! Something''s coming! " Leone moaned as she arches her back and came again, causing her already wet undergarment becomes wetter than before. " I''ve been wondering, Nee-san, are you a virgin or not? " Gilga asked as he takes off Leone''s undergarment, revealing her clean clear pink lower lip, and takes off his pants revealing his erect brother. " N... No. What are you doing? " Leone said as she struggles to break free. " Isn''t it obvious? Of course I''m going to put it in here. " Gilga said as he pokes Leone''s lower lip with his brother before dragging his brother across her lower lip. " Hngh! No! Stop it! " Leone said as she desperately lifts her hips in order to slip away from Gilga, but against Gilga, what can she hope to accomplish by struggling like that? " Why keep struggling? I''d told you five days ago that you belong to me right? So, today I''m officially making you mine. " Gilga said as he keeps dragging his brother across Leone''s lower lip, stimulating her even more. " Ehm... Even if you say so, don''t you have a girlfriend already? " Leone asked with a low moan. " Don''t worry, they don''t mind me having another girls accompanying me and them. " Gilga said gleefully. " What? ''They''? You mean, those girls, Sayo and Navia... " Leone asked in surprise and Gilga nodded. " And ''girls''? " Leone continued and Gilga nodded. " Just how many girls you want to accompany you? " Leone asked. " Well, just see in the future. " Gilga said. " But, I... Argh! " Leone said, and before she can protest, Gilga shove his brother into Leone''s lower lip, replacing her protest with yelp of pain and caused Leone to arch her back. Realizing that Leone is a virgin, Gilga doesn''t directly move his hip in order to let her lower lip to adjust it''s shape to match the shape of Gilga''s brother. Leone''s lower lip is energetically wrapping Gilga''s brother and massages it as it matches Gilga''s brother shape while throbbing continuously. " I''m going to move now. " Gilga said as he starts moving his hip slowly, pulling and pushing his brother inside Leone''s lower lips. " Unh! Ahn! This... No... If you speed up, then I... Ahn! " Leone keeps moaning as Gilga increases his pace. And after a few minutes of Gilga''s pounding, she came again. '' Strange... Even though I don''t want to do this with him just now, I don''t know why, but deep inside me, I''m craving more from him. '' Leone thought with her face red while gasping for breath. Noticing Leone''s becoming docile, Gilga untied her and set her free. And when her limbs are free, Leone circles her arms around Gilga''s, seals his lip with her lip and wraps her leg on his waist and starts moving her hip, matching her movement with Gilga''s, creating *pa *pa *pa sound. " Mhm!! Mhm!! Mhn!! " Leone muffled moan gets louder and louder as Gilga thrusts faster and stronger than before, causing Leone to cum again. " Mnh... Huh? " Leone moaned and then gasps in surprise as Gilga lifts her and then lays her on the bed with her stomach facing the bed. After that, Gilga lifts her hips and continues pounding. " Ah!! Deep! You''re getting deeper inside! Ah! " Leone''s moaning continued for a minute and then gets more intense as Gilga uses his hand to knead her melon ass while using his finger to finger her asshole and his other hand to knead her melon peaks while not forgetting to pinch her nipple. " Ugh. I''m cumming! " Gilga said, causing Leone''s face to pale. " No! S... Shoot it outside. Ahn!!!!! " Leone pleaded, but it''s too late as Gilga''s milk filled her lower lips. " Pregnant... I''ll get pregnant with his... Ahn! " Leone mumbles and then continues to moan as Gilga lifts her butt and spread her leg before starts pistoning while kneading her melon ass. " No.. Please let me rest already.... Ahhnnnnn! " Leone pleaded, but Gilga continues pounding her lower lips. '' Ugh. Having fun with three girls on a night is truly draining my stamina. '' Gilga thought as he continues pounding Leone and came inside her again after she came 2 times. " Unhh..... " Leone moaned weakly as she lays on the bed. White colored fluid can be seen flowing from her drenched lower lips. " Take care of our child okay Nee-san. " Gilga said as he caresses Leone''s stomach and gives her a smooch before he heads to the attic and sleeps on the floor. 23 Kill the Intruders! Disclaimer! I don''t own Akame Ga Kill!! " Why are you sleeping on the floor? " Akame asked while looking at Gilga with her usual blank face from her bed. " I don''t want to disturb you. By the way, why are you not asleep? " Gilga asked. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. " Well, I can''t sleep without you... " Akame said, bluntly. " Well... If you insist... " Gilga said as he climbs on Akame''s bed and sleep beside her. After Gilga sleeps beside her, Akame still couldn''t fall asleep as she keeps fiddling uncomfortably. Noticing this, Gilga then asked. " What''s the matter? Still can''t fall asleep? " " Un. " Akame nodded while looking away from Gilga. " C... Could you hug me like last night? " Akame asked with her face red. With a smile, Gilga gets close to Akame and hugs her directly. Akame, feeling his embraces, relaxes her body and slowly enters to her dreamland. " What a cute girl. " Gilga chuckled as he caresses Akame''s head before also falling asleep with Akame on his arms. Tomorrow morning, as usual, Gilga wakes up earlier than everyone despite having his stamina drained last night. " Yawn. What should I cook? " Gilga mumbles while rummaging the refrigerator, which is filled to the brim with the ingredients he bought from the capital. " Hum. How about lightly salted ramen? " A feminine yet charismatic voice asked. " Hmm... I see. Ramen in the morning sounds good huh? Ms.Najenda? " Gilga said as he takes out ingredients necessary to make ramen and then looks at Najenda. Najenda is a woman with short silver hair and purple eyes. She has an eyepatch which covees her right eye and a mechanical arm installed on her right arm. She wears a black suit with netting that shows the cleavage of her E-cup peaks. Currently she''s smoking her usual black cigar. " And by the way, why are you smoking in the kitchen? " Gilga asked. " First, this is my kitchen, so I''m free to do whatever I want in the kitchen. Two, you''re in my turf, so you have no right to criticize what I did. And third, who are you and what are you doing in my hideout? " Najenda asked with a glare after she smokes. " First, I''m Gilga. Second I''m here cooking breakfast for the people here. And lastly, I''m not a foe, so drop your hostility. " Gilga said as he starts cooking. " If you''re not a foe, then I suppose Akame and the others take you in. " Najenda said. " Oh! It smells good! " Najenda said as she sniffs Gilga''s cooking. " Alright. Take your seat Ms.Najenda. I''ll make a special ramen menu for you. " Gilga said. But Najenda rejected his offer. " No thanks I''ll pass. I''ll keep watching you. Who knows what stunt you''ll pull when I''m not watching. " Najenda said as she smokes. " Alright. But please do me a favor. Just don''t smoke your damn cigarettes here. This is a kitchen. Not your personal smoking area. " Gilga said. " Unless you want me to make a cigarette flavored ramen for you. " Gilga said with serious tone, forcing Najenda to stop smoking her cigarette. " Alright. You win chef. " Najenda said while heaving a sigh. " Un. " Gilga nodded and cooks the breakfast. " By the way, how did you end up here? " Najenda asked. " Well, I''m with my friend from the village on a house which coincidentally was a target of Akame and co. But I killed the owner of the house and all of his guards, maids, wife and daughter. " Gilga said bluntly while still cooking. " Oh? And why did you kill them? " Najenda asked. " Because they tried to drug us, that I can still tolerate. But what I can''t tolerate is the fact that he attempted to torture and harm my friends by attempting to abduct them late at night. Angered, I deliver what they deserve at the night before Akame and co arrived. And when they arrive, as the spectator, they can''t have us freely roam the capital, so I suggested to follow them to the capital. " Gilga explained, and Najenda nodded. " And breakfast is done. " Gilga said as he has finished cooking 11 normal servings of ramen and 10 jumbo servings ramen In the dining room, everyone is seated already. Gilga then served everyone one serving of ramen, with the exception of Akame who has 10 jumbo servings ramen. " Oh! What a fragrant smell! Good work as usual cook! Maybe you can have a head chef title here! Mwahahahaha! " Mine said with her totally annoying yet unique laughter after sniffing the ramen. " Shut up and start eating small tit. " Gilga ridicules as he eats his ramen. " What?! Why you little... " Mine said with her face red in anger and embarrassment. " Tits? " Gilga interjects, snapping Mine completely. " I''ll kill you! " Mine roared as she points Pumpkin at Gilga, but got her head knocked by Sayo. " What''s that for? " Mine asked Sayo with tears on her eyes. " This is the dining room, a place to eat, not a place to fight. If you want to fight then go outside. " Sayo said as she eats her ramen. Her word is approved by Bulat and Akame who nods their head in unison while enjoying their ramen. " Oh. You''re so good at cooking. Brother might fall for you. " Bulat exclaimed while winking and blushing. But Gilga doesn''t mind Bulat''s comment as he continues eating his ramen. As they eat, Gilga notices that Leone is talking with Najenda. Leone who notices Gilga''s gaze look at him for a moment before looking back at Najenda and continue talking with her. After a few moments, Leone hurriedly runs away with pale face, but got caught by Najenda who launches her mechanical right arm and reels Leone to her while her right arm produces screeching sound. " After you all finished your breakfast, gather up in the throne room. " Najenda said while lighting her cigar. And indeed, after breakfast all of them directly heads to the throne room. " I''ve heard everything from Leone. And I''ve grasped the situation completely. You want to join Night Raid, but with some conditions. What''s your conditions? " Najenda asked. " I want to have freedom to decide what I''ll do, what mission I''ll take in the future. " Gilga said, surprising everyone there. Najenda excluded. " Gilga. You can''t be serious. You want to join this group? What about our pledge to make it big in the capital and saves our village? " Tatsumi asked. " As you can see, the capital is rotting. And do you think that by serving this rotten country, you can save our village? " Gilga said. " You''re Tatsumi right? " Najenda asked and Tatsumi nodded. " From what I heard from your conversation between you and that boy there, I could say that by joining Night Raid, your dream of saving your village could come true. " Najenda added. " What? How come? " Ieyasu asked. " You see. There''s a place on the south which is the hideout of an anti Empire troops known as Revolutionary Army. " Najenda said and starts to tell about what Revolutionary Army is, how it''s founded, what it does, what is it''s goal, and the Revolutionary Army''s subdivisions. " That''s the gist of it. There are also another objectives too. But I''ll leave it for later. " Najenda said. " Will the new country treat their citizens well? " Tatsumi asked while looking at Najenda''s eyes. " Of course. " Najenda said. " So, the killing you''re doing now is to get rid of the trash of the empire. Now that''s what people call as assassins of justice! " Tatsumi and Ieyasu said while clenching their fist in excitement. After saying those words, the Night Raid members look at Tatsumi and Ieyasu with disbelief before laughing with the exception of Akame who wears her usual blank face, startling Tatsumi, Ieyasu, Sayo and Navia. Gilga however shakes his head because of Tatsumi''s and Ieyasu''s words. " Hehehe. " Leone chuckles. " Well, Tatsumi. What we''re doing is murder. So, no matter how you sugarcoat it, a murder is a murder. " Leone said as her smile disappeared and her expression turns cold. " A murder has no justice in it. " Sheele who is usually silent and clumsy said with sadness. " Every person here can receive their retribution and die anytime. " Bulat stated while looking at Tatsumi and Ieyasu. '' Retribution eh? But, I will not let anyone die. '' Gilga thought. " And despite knowing this, Tatsumi, Ieyasu, Sayo and Navia. Do you still want to join Night Raid? " Gilga asked. " After knowing all these, do you still want to join Night Raid? Tatsumi? Ieyasu? " Gilga asked. " By the way, if you don''t accept, they''ll probably kill you off. " Gilga added while sneering. " Eh? Eh??!!!!! " Ieyasu and Tatsumi exclaimed with horror. " No.. no.. no.... Don''t get the wrong idea. I never said that you''ll get killed if you refuse. I''ll just station you as a staff in the base. " Najenda said. " So, what do you all think? " Najenda asked. " We''ll join. Because we follow wherever Gilga goes. " Sayo and Navia said together. " If by joining this group, we can save our village, then we''ll gladly join. " Ieyasu said. " But, joining us means you all can''t just waltz back to your village you know? " Mine said. " Well, that matters not. What''s matter is we can save the village, so count me in! " Tatsumi said, slightly increasing Mine''s opinion on him. " It''s decided then, Tatsumi, Ieyasu, Gilga, Sayo and Navia. Welcome to the path of carnage! " Najenda said. " And looks like there''re some rats. Looks like they manages to get close to your hideout Ms.Najenda. " Gilga said. " What? How did you? " Lubbock wished to retort what Gilga said, but his strings suddenly act up. " What? Najenda-san! There''re intruders! From the reaction of my thread, there''re around 20 people or so! " Lubbock informed. " I see. They''re probably hired by the capital. They''ve done well to sniff out this place. " Najenda said as she puts her cigar on her mouth. " There''s no other way. It''s an emergency sortie. Don''t let any of them return alive. " Najenda added and all of the Night Raid members'' expression turns cold as killing intent emanates from their body before they shot out from the room and heads towards the intruders. Feeling their killing intent, Tatsumi, Ieyasu, Navia and Sayo trembled and shivered unconsciously. " Form a team of two. Sayo and Navia, both of you heads north, while Tatsumi and Ieyasu heads the south. Your target is the people who isn''t affiliated with Night Raid. Go! " Gilga ordered and then Tatsumi and co do as they are told by Gilga. Gilga then also heads out to eliminate the intruders. With Akame. Akame is standing beside the riverside. In front of her are 5 native tribesman, each holding their respective weapons. " The fact that she''s here means their hideout must be here! " Tribesman A stated. " It''s worth it searching this area diligently. " Tribesman A added. " Still though. What a cute babe. I wonder how her inside feels. I bet she''s still a virgin! " Tribesman B exclaimed, causing all other tribesman to be excited. " Eh? Why is she upside down? " Tribesman C muttered. " What are you talking about? Clearly she is standing normally right? " Tribesman D said. " Sorry to break it to you all, but you all are on the brink of death already. " An anonymous voice can be heard coming from Akame''s direction. And then the tribesmen look at the figure and notices that it''s a boy with strange square device on his hand. " You must be wondering what the hell happened to me, so let me explain. What you''re hearing is my voice which is fast forwarded 512 times faster. If you could listen to this, then that means your perception is increased by 500 times. Good news is, you can enjoy the rest of your time in that state. Bad news, what you''ll enjoy during that time is the experience of your head being cut. In normal circumstances, you should''ve been dead 50 seconds later, but since your perception is increased by 500 times, so... Let''s do a little math here. 50 seconds times 500 is 25000 seconds which is approximately 7 hours. So enjoy the experience of getting your head being cut off. " The voice reverberates again. And after the voice dissipates, the tribesman felt a sharp pain on their neck. " What the hell!!! " Tribesman B roared in his mind. " Argh! It hurts! " Tribesman B shouted in his mind painfully. " Urkh! Why did this happen to us? " Tribesman C weeps in his mind. " Now, before you die, I''ll give you two reasons why I killed you all. In this manner. First, you all let your guard down too much on enemy''s territory. And as for the next one. YOU ALL DARE FUCKING HARASSES MY AKAME BY WANTING TO KILL HER AND THEN DO WHAT YOU WANT WITH HER CORPSE? BEHEADING YOU ALL IS ALREADY TOO LIGHT OF A PUNISHMENT! SO BE GRATEFUL FOR IT! Well, even if you don''t harass her, I''ll still kill you, but not let you all suffer like this. So, FUCKING BYE! SUFFER! AND FUCKING DIE! " The voice boomed before it finally settled down and the tribesmen continue suffering for seven hours before they finally die. Back to Gilga and Akame. " Why did you interrupt me? " Akame asked. " I can eliminate them without problem. " Akame added while she looks at Gilga after looking the heads on the floor. " Well, I just don''t want their filthy blood tainting you. " Gilga said as he strokes Akame''s hair. " Anyways, gotta go. Akame you go south. I''ll leave Tatsumi and Ieyasu to you. " Gilga said as he dashed towards his next target. In a bush on a certain hill, Mine is sniping a tribesman who are escaping. Because of the bush, she can''t snipe her target well, so she stands up and aims at the target. And suddenly, behind her a tribesman appeared as swings his sword against Mine, but got bisected by Sheele. " Nice assist. And also, with this rush it''ll.... " Mine said as she aimed, but then she realized her target is dead, beheaded. What in the hell happened? She just looked at Sheele for a moment and her target is dead? " Wait a minute. What''s....!!!! " Mine mumbles as she notices a letter on the ground near the corpse of the tribesman and after that, she snarled angrily. " That golden haired boy! I''ll kill him!! " " Huh? What''s that? '' Too late small tits. '' ??? " Sheele mumbles as she takes Mine''s sniping googles and reads the letter aloud, causing Mine to snarl louder as she scans the surrounding while cursing " I''ll kill that bastard!!!!! " Leone is sitting on top of a beaten tribesman. Around her is the body of the 7 other tribesman. Currently Leone is a bit disappointed. " Even though there are a lot of them, they aren''t a worthy opponents. I feel lacking. " Leone mumbles while sighing. " Why the long face Nee-san? " Gilga asked while hugging Leone, sealing her arms. " Eh? " Leone gasped, flustered. '' What? Since when did he gets to my back? And also, what strength! I can''t break free! '' Leone thought as she struggles to break free. But, Gilga reached her feline ears and nibbles it. " Uhn! " Leone struggles to hold back her moan. " No. We''re still on the mission. We shouldn''t be doing this now. " Leone said while moaning with her face red. " I see. That''s reasonable. Besides I bet tiny tits is looking for me. Well, see you tonight Nee-san. " Gilga said as he stops hugging Leone and leaves her while continues eliminating 2 intruders on his way to north. 24 Triple Time! R-18 Disclaimer! I don''t own Akame Ga Kill!! With Sayo and Navia. Currently, Sayo and Navia who heads north, are facing 5 bulked tribesmen. " Hey bro. Do you think these chicks are Night Raid members? " Tribesman I asked. " Who cares they are Night Raid members or whatsoever! We''ve found two baby factory, despite one is lacking on the peaks and not quite arousing. " Tribesman II said, causing black lines to appear on Sayo''s forehead as she trembles in rage. " Oh! Small tits are angry. " Tribesman III ridicules. " WHO ARE YOU CALLING SMALL TITS!!! " A loud voice can be heard and then followed by a yellow colored laser that pierce through the head of tribesman III. ______________________________________________ On the mountain where Mine and Sheele is 1 minutes ago. " Strange. I can''t spot that guy anywhere. " Mine said irritatedly while scanning the area. " Did you think he''s dead already? " Mine added. ( Gilga : Achooo!! ) " Huh? But I think he''ll be just fine. Remember how he defeated Akame alone? " Sheele said. " That''s because Akame let her guard down. If she was serious, then that Gilga or whatsoever will definitely be b... " Mine said arrogantly. '' lacking on the peaks.. '' A laughter sound can be heard and Mine directly snipe at the direction of the voice and spotted Tribesman III who is laughing as he recites the words she hates most. " WHO ARE YOU CALLING SMALL TITS!! " Mine snarled as she pulled the trigger as she snipes at Tribesman III and shoots a yellow laser which pierced the head of Tribesman III. " As expected from Mine. " Sheele applauded. " Mwahahahaha! That''s right! I''m a genius!! " Mine said proudly as she heads back to the base with Sheele. ______________________________________________ Back with Sayo and Navia. After the Mine''s laser hit it''s mark, without warning, Sayo takes out Wintreas and shoots it at the tribesmen, freezing their bodies. " Ehhh?!!! I didn''t get to fight them Sayo-chan. " Navia protested. " I''m sorry. I just need to blow off some steam. " Sayo said with a smile. " Muu.... " Navia pouted and then they head back to the base. After they leave, the ice statue of the tribesmen are shattered by Gilga before he heads back to the base and then leaves again with Night Raid members in order to hunt demon beasts which he will cook tonight as a celebratory for Najenda''s return and their first mission. Time flies, the sun sets and the moon rises. Currently on the yard of Night Raid''s hideout, Najenda and co is eating and drinking to their heart''s content. " You all have done well on your first fight. But from the reports I received from Akame and Bulat, there are still some things to worry about you two. Tatsumi and Ieyasu. In order for you to survive, you all need guide, so I see that you all need to be taught a lot of things. " Najenda said. " So, Tatsumi will team up with Akame and learn from her. Ieyasu, you team up with Bulat. " Najenda declared. " Wha? " Tatsumi and Ieyasu exclaimed in unison. " Got it Akame? Bulat? " Najenda asked as he looks at blank faced Akame and drunken Bulat. Akame nodded with an " Un! ", while Bulat laughed and said " Roger! " " If they get in your way, you''re free to cut them. " Najenda said. " Un. Got it! " Akame said while nodding her head with her usual blank face. '' Eh?? You got it? '' Tatsumi thought in horror. " Hahaha! Don''t worry. If he gets in my way, I''ll educate him with love... Love... Love... " Bulat said with a huge smile while blushing. '' Fuck! I''ve fucked up! Why should I pair up with a gay? And, do you really need to repeat the love part thrice?! '' Ieyasu thought with pale face. " Good. Then your training will start tomorrow! " Najenda said and then all of them keep partying till all of the food and drinks are finished. In the night, Gilga heads to Sayo''s room while carrying dead drunk Leone with him as covering her mouth. Who knows when this drunkard will scream. " Eh? " Sayo said, surprised. Seeing Gilga who is carrying Leone to her room. " Wouldn''t this be bad if boss found out? " Navia asked. " I mean, if you''re doing it with us, she probably won''t be mad, but with her member, I don''t think she''ll... " Navia added, and then Gilga sealed her lip with his. " Even if all of the Night Raid members gank me up, I''m still confident about my victory. So, why should I care about her being mad? " Gilga said after disconnecting their kiss. " That being said, let''s get down to business shall we? " Gilga stated and then starts undressing Leone, Sayo and Navia before he also undresses. Soft moans filled the room in an instant. Gilga and the girls are on the bed, and currently, Gilga is teasing Leone''s lower lip while Sayo and Navia teases her melon peaks. Leone however not wanting to be at the receiving end, also uses her fingers to finger Navia''s honey pot and Sayo''s secret garden. Inside the room, sucking sounds can be heard coming from Gilga''s sucking Leone''s lower lips with Sayo and Navia''s sucking Leone''s melon peaks, and moans that accompanies the sucking sounds can be heard from the three girls. " Cum!! I''m cumming!! " Leone said while wrapping her thigh around Gilga''s head. " Mhm!! " Sayo and Navia moaned as they also comes from Leone''s fingering. " Alright. I''m putting it in Nee-san. " Gilga said as he slides his brother across Leone''s lower lip. '' Is... Is that a man''s symbol? After looking closely, it''s huge! '' Leone thought with surprised expression. And then Gilga directly thrusts his brother into her lower lips and thus Gilga''s orgy started. " Uhn! Ngah!!! " Leone moaned as her lower lip is pounded by Gilga. As Gilga pounds her, her melon peaks jiggles uncontrollably. She wraps her thighs around Gilga''s waist and also moves her hips to match Gilga''s momentum. " Unh.. ung.... Hunyah!! " Sayo and Navia''s moaning can be heard from the side because they''re playing with each other''s private part while watching Gilga''s pounding Leone''s lower lips. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. " Hmph! Ngh!! Mnh! " Leone''s moaning turns into a sexy muffled moan as Gilga lock her lips using his lip and lifts her while pounding her lip, which caused his brother to thrust deeper into her lower lip and Leone moans harder as a response to Gilga''s pounding. *SQUELCH! *PA! *SQUELCH! *PA! * UKH! *UHN!! *AHN! *KUH!!! *MHM! *MHMN!!! *MHNNNN! Slapping, moans and muffled moans filled the room in an instant, turning it into music concert with Gilga as the conductor, as he is the one who decides the tempo and volume of Leone''s moaning. " Ughn!! Cumming! I''m... I''m cumming!!! " Leone moaned at the top of her lungs as her lower lip releases her love juice. But not minding her, Gilga continues shoving his brother into Leone''s lower lip, further increasing the intensity of her moans. " Nnnh... P... Please... I... I''m so sensitive already! P... Please stop... Anymore and I''ll break.. " Leone pleaded, and then Gilga lifts Leone up and places his brother on her ass, sliding it on her curvy perky ass before he starts poking at it. " W... Wait! W... Where are you pointing it to? " Leone asked surprised as she feels Gilga''s brother poking her asshole, trying to get into her ass through it. And eventually, Gilga shoves his brother right into her asshole, filling her ass with his brother. " Fugya!?? " Leone let out a cute gasp of surprise as she felt something penetrates her asshole and entered her ass. This is also the first time Leone felt this. Never in her wildest mind that someone would actually insert his thing her ass. " ''Fugya''? That''s cute coming from you Nee-san. " Gilga whispered as he starts pistoning and nibbles her ear at the same time. " N... No! Don''t move! It feels weird! " Leone pleaded, but to no avail as Gilga keeps pistoning Leone. And after a few minutes, something warm filled Leone''s ass, filling it to the brink. " Hungyah?!! " Leone again, let out a cute gasps of surprise. After Gilga teakes out his brother from Leone''s ass, white fluid can be seen flowing from her ass while from her lower lip, love juice can also be seen overflowing from it. " Hungyuh!! " Leone gasp again as Gilga shoves his brother into her lower lip and pounds her lower lip again. And after pounding for a few minutes, Gilga shoots out his milk, creaming Leone''s lower lip before lowering her and lays her on the bed slowly, letting her sleep soundly. " Looks like both of you are satisfied already. " Gilga said while looking at Sayo and Navia who are laying on the bed with their wet private part exposed while gasping for breath. Now, the two of them looks like a mess because they keep making others cum over and over again until Gilga finished with Leone just now. " Should we stop here? " Gilga asked with a smile, but Sayo and Navia pounce towards him and hold him down. " You''ve made us wait and you want to stop? Hehehehe... " Sayo chuckled with her beet red face while panting as she licks Gilga''s neck. " *Hic! Gilga... You *Hic! made us wait. *Hic! for so long... *Hic! And now you *Hic! want us to stop after *Hic! that?" Navia asked while hiccuping. Her face is also red, as her pupils are wobbly and she struggles to sit straight. '' Drunk! These girls are drunk!! '' Gilga thought as he spots empty liquors on the floor. '' When did they drink all of them? '' Gilga thought, but got interrupted by Sayo who suddenly locked Gilga''s lip with her lip and confronts each other in a passionate kiss battle. While Sayo and Gilga kisses each other, Navia inserts Gilga''s brother into her mouth and sucks on it while rubbing his balls. ( A.N : Okay. Let''s just say it as balls now. It''s awkward to adress it as his daughter and son. :V !!) '' Ugh! If the both of you think I''m tired, you''re sorely mistaken! '' Gilga thought as he sucks Sayo''s tongue harder while kneading her peak and butt cheek, while he moves his hip, thrusting his brother deep into her throat. Gilga''s sudden attack caused the two girls to let out a loud muffled moans non-stop for a few minutes before they came. As they came, their hold becomes unsteady, which caused Gilga to break free rather easily. After breaking free from their hold, Gilga caught Navia , wraps his arms around her waist and impales his brother into her honey pot before he starts pounding it inside her honey pot while kneading her peak and pinching her honey pot''s lid. " Uhn! Ugh! Akh! Hyahn! " Navia moans as she tries her best to match Gilga''s pace. Sayo on the other hand, gets close to Gilga and starts licking his brother''s base and cupped his balls. " Cumming! I''m cumming!!! " Navia moaned, as her honey pot grips harder on Gilga''s . " Ugh... " Gilga groaned as he thrusts his brother deep inside Navia and shoots a loadful of warm milk inside Navia''s honey pot. " Uahnn!!! Mhmmm!!! Nhnn!!! " Navia moaned when Gilga creamed her honey pot and then Gilga sealed her lip with his lip while he continues pounding Navia after he lays her on the bed, filling the room with her moans again. Sayo on the other hand, lays on the bed while looking at Gilga and Navia with her still red face as she pouted. After a few minutes, Gilga came inside Navia again before letting her sleep soundly on the other bed. " Sorry, did I make you wait? " Gilga asked while looking at Sayo with a smile. " You bet. It''s not satisfying, playing with Navia. And it''s even more unsatisfying watching you playing with other girls. " Sayo said with her face red, still drunk. " Don''t worry. I''ll make it up. " Gilga said as he grinned and holds Sayo''s cheeks using his hand. " And how do you plan to make it up? By playing with me till morning? " Sayo asked. " If that''ll make it up, then make sure you don''t break from the pleasure. " Gilga said as he kisses Sayo, inserts his brother into her garden and starts pounding her garden with it. And so, Gilga and Sayo spend the night enjoying each other''s body. But Sayo could only last for 2 hours as she got defeated by the pleasure and then Gilga let her sleep soundly. And then Gilga wears his clothes and donned Infiltrator to escort Leone to her room before he heads to Sayo''s room and sleeps there with both of them. 25 Bring it on! Disclaimer! I don''t own Akame Ga Kill!! The next day, as usual, Gilga wakes up early, but got surprised as he notices Akame is already in the kitchen cooking everyone''s breakfast. " Good morning. " Gilga said casually as he brews his coffee. " Un. " Akame nodded without looking at Gilga. " Did you not sleep last night? " Gilga asked as he notices Akame keeps yawning after he finished brewing his coffee. " Un. " Akame nodded again without looking at Gilga. " Oh! This smells good! " Gilga said as he gets close to Akame, looks and smells at her cooking. " You don''t get any part. " Akame said with blank face. " Eh? Why?! " Gilga exclaimed. " The ingredients are lacking, so I can make dish only for everyone except for you. " Akame said bluntly. " Wha... Can you at least let me have a bite? " Gilga asked and then Akame with her blank face directly said " No... " " I see... " Gilga sighed as he finished his coffee and then brews the ten jar of tea before heading to the dining hall. " Morning. " Najenda said as she is seated on the chair. " Morning Ms.Najenda. " Gilga said. " Did something happen between you and Akame? " Najenda asked out of nowhere. " Huh? What do you mean by that? " Gilga asked. " 2 days ago, Akame shared her food with you, which is pretty much a rare occurrence you see. " Najenda explained. " I see. So where are you going with this? " Gilga asked without looking at Najenda as he places the tea on the table before he takes his backpack and prepares to leave. " Where are you going? " Najenda asked. " Looking for breakfast. " Gilga said as he leaves the hideout while taking his backpack and heads to the nearby lake. Najenda sighed as she takes seat, pours a cup of tea and takes a sip of the tea. '' Oh! Not only the food he cooked is delicious. Even the tea he brew is delicious. Looks like Akame needs to learn from him. '' Najenda thought as she enjoys the tea. " Gilga. I''m s... Eh? Where did he go? " Akame asked as she takes out a meat dish while looking at the surrounding to look for Gilga''s figure. " Gilga? He''s left. " Najenda said while enjoying the tea. " Just what did you do to him Akame? He left taking his backpack. " Najenda added. " Ah! Boss! Good morning. Wait. Gilga left? " Akame asked. " He said he''s looking for breakfast. " Najenda said as she continues enjoying her tea. " I see. " Akame said while looking down. Najenda who notices Akame''s reaction, found this scene is quite surprising. To think that the girl who is interested only in accomplishing mission could act like this because of a man who just joined their group. " Oh? Boss? Morning! " Leone said energetically as she heads down with Tatsumi and co. " Oh! Morning. As agreed, Tatsumi. You''re going to train under Akame today. Ieyasu, You''ll train with Bulat. " Najenda said, and Tatsumi and Ieyasu shivered together, but with different reasons. Tatsumi obediently wears cooking apron and heads to the kitchen to help Akame arrange the dishes on the table. And then the mocking laughter of a certain pink haired girl can be heard, irritating Tatsumi. " Mwahahahaha! Apron really suits a newcomer you well! It''s the best! Mwahahahaha" Mine laughed mockingly while pointing at Tatsumi. " Huh?! " Tatsumi growled angrily as he looks at Mine, but notices that not only Mine is there, but Lubbock, Sheele and Bulat are there as well. " Are you guys heading out? " Tatsumi asked. " Yep. A request to kill someone has come from the capital. " Lubbock said. " Please take care of the base while we''re gone. Kay? " Sheele said. " Mwahahahaha! Akame and the new boy are housemaids, so just stay here, do house chores and chop cucumbers here! Mwahahahaha! " Mine annoying laughter echoes again. " Well, since I have a mission, then You''ll come with me I..e..ya..su. " Bulat said while smiling and blinking as he faces Ieyasu. " C.... Can I reject? " Ieyasu asked in horror. " Yes you can. " Bulat said with a smile, causing Ieyasu to let out a breath of relief. " But, I''ll make sure to discipline you tonight." Bulat added, sending shivers down Ieyasu''s spine. " I''m sorry! Please let me follow you on your mission Bulat-san! " Ieyasu hurriedly said while bowing. " Drop the honorific. Just call me Handsome or Aniki. " Bulat said while winking. " O... Okay. Aniki. " Ieyasu said albeit unwillingly. " Okay. Navia you go with Mine while Sayo will go with Sheele. " Najenda said as she appeared behind them. " Ah! Boss! You sure? " Mine asked. " Yeah. It''s better for them to gain more experience with more experienced killer. " Najenda said and then mumbles something. " The more experienced the killer, the better they kill! " Najenda said out loud. " What do you all think? I said something cool didn''t I? " Najenda asked, but every members there look at her with strange expression. " I think not. " Najenda added with awkward smile. " Anyways, the two of you are to go with your assigned partner. That''s all. " Najenda said and then all of the Night Raid members head to the capital and start their mission. " Grrrr. " Tatsumi growled in annoyance. Akame who''s on his side look at him with blank face. " Should we also take some lives? " Akame said while taking off her apron and heads toward the exit. " You mean hunting for dinner right? " Tatsumi asked as he also takes off his apron and followed Akame. " Oh. Good! So you understand. " Akame said as she takes a basket on the exit and heads to the lake behind mountain with Tatsumi. After walking for a long time, Akame and Tatsumi arrived at the lake. " Woah! What a beautiful place. " Tatsumi said as he stands on the edge of the lake. " Now, let''s eliminate the underwater... " Akame said, but before she finished her words, 20 or so huge fishes are flying towards them. " Hah!!! " Gilga let out a deep breath as he surfaces from the lake,revealing him wearing only boxer, defined muscles and his 8 packed abs. " Oh? Akame? Tatsumi? What''re you guys doing here? " Gilga asked as he notices Akame and Gilga. " So, you''re training with Akame huh? " Gilga said as he stands in front of Tatsumi and Akame. " Yeah. " Tatsumi nodded. " What are you doing here? " Tatsumi asked. " Oh. I''m having breakfast and lunch here. " Gilga answered. " Well, good luck with your training then. " Gilga said as he collects the fishes and heads to the side and prepares his lunch. *Booom! Explosion sound comes from the lake where Akame and Tatsumi stood. Gilga then used his phone to record the scene where Tatsumi undresses and confidently shouted " Bring it on! " " Pfffft! I wonder how others will react when looking at this. " Gilga laughed as he saved the recording and secretly took a picture of Akame in swimsuit before he starts deboning the tuna fishes and prepares some seafood dishes with some of the fishes he caught. After a few minutes, Gilga finished cooking. In front of Gilga are an assortment of seafood cuisine. There are roasted tuna, grilled tuna, smoked tuna, curry tuna and tuna carpaccio. The assortment of the tuna dishes which look delicious with various colors and mouthwatering aroma waltzes around, causes Akame to directly run to his direction and looks at the tuna dish assortments Gilga made with saliva oozing out from her mouth when she arrives. " You want? " Gilga asked, and Akame vigorously nodded, which caused Gilga to chuckle. After that, Gilga eats some of the food and leave a huge portion for Akame who will finish all the dishes alone. '' Seriously though, where did the food you eat go? What''s her belly made of? '' Gilga thought as he looked at Akame who gluttonously savors and finishes each dishes in one gulp. " Haaaaah!!! " Tatsumi takes a deep breath as he surfaces from the lake with two tuna on the beach. " Bring it!! Huh... " Gilga said while mischievously reenact the scene where Tatsumi undresses while shouting earlier. This caused Tatsumi to look at Gilga and Akame with embarrassment. With that, Akame, Gilga and Tatsumi directly heads back to the base as the sun starts to set. After walking for a while, they all arrived at Night Raid''s base when the sun almost sets. And then, in the dining hall, Gilga had finished various tuna dishes he made and Najenda, Leone, Tatsumi, Akame and Gilga enjoys the dish together. " So,... In the end, you managed to catch two huh? " Najenda said while enjoying the dishes Gilga. " Don''t forget about his '' Bring it on! '' part. " Gilga said as he replays the scene where Tatsumi undresses while shouting before leaping into the lake. The view and the sound are clear, so everyone there can clearly see what happens just now at the lake. " Oh... What''s this thing? " Leone asked curiously. " Hmmm... I don''t think this is a Teigu. It doesn''t have any extraordinary pressure from a Teigu. " Najenda said as she inspects Gilga''s phone. " This device has ability to capture and recreates these kind of scenes? " Najenda asked. " Well, not recreates. It just capture the space and then record the scene and the voices around. For example like this. " Gilga said as he records Najenda. " What are you doing? " Najenda asked. '' What are you doing? '' Najenda voice reverberates again, shocking her. " I see. This device is really useful in showing evidence! " Najenda said. " Yep. Sadly, None of you have the right to touch this device, so don''t think of touching it without my permission. " Gilga said in extremely low, cold and dangerous voice, intimidating Leone and Tatsumi, while Akame and Najenda stood there unfaltered. " I understand. I won''t even try doing that. " Najenda said as she returns to her seat and continues enjoying her dinner. Akame however just stand there with her usual blank face. " Anyways, boss. About tonight''s mission. " Leone said. " It''s a mission to kill... I''m sorry. I repeat... To eliminate two targets. One is oil merchant Gamal, while the other one is Ogre, the Demon of the Imperial Police. " Gilga said while coughing. " That''s correct! How the hell did you know? " Leone asked. " Anyways, ..... " Leone explained about the client''s request, and then she takes out a bag full of money which Tatsumi looked in awe, but on the contrary, Gilga looked at the money with mixture of sadness and disgust. " Wow! The client must have really saved a lot of money for this! " Tatsumi said. " Tatsumi. I hate to break it for you, but that money isn''t the money she saved. An ordinary citizen can''t save this much money despite saving from childhood. " Gilga said as he shakes his head while sighing. " The money must''ve been the result of her selling her body to others. " Gilga explained, painting Tatsumi''s face in horror. " Have you ascertain her story? " Najenda asked while lighting her her cigarette. " They''re guilty. I''ve observed from the attic of the merchant shop. " Leone said. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. " I see... Then, Night Raid will accept this mission. We''ll deliver divine sentences upon them and let them rot in hell! " Najenda said. " Eliminating out Gamal is a pie, but eliminating Ogre will be tricky. " Leone said and then she explained about who Ogre is, what''s his capability, his routine, his dark deals with Gamal, and his day off time. " I see. So the most rational choice is to eliminate him during his day off then. By the way, when is his day off? " Gilga asked. " It''s tomorrow. " Leone said. " Besides the security there is pretty tight. Even For Akame, as her face is known to the capital, and she held the highest bounty here. " Najenda added. " Shall we wait for others to return? " Akame asked. " In that case, send us! We can take care of them! " Tatsumi stated while slamming the table with his hand. " Oh? Are you saying that you can kill Ogre yourself? " Najenda asked while grinning at Tatsumi, surprising him. " Not that I couldn''t eliminate him, but you sounded like you wanted to eliminate him yourself. " Leone grinned at Tatsumi too. " Huh? Huh? Huh? " Tatsumi looked around in confusion. " *sigh. As you are now, you stand no chance against him. " Akame said. " What did you say? " Tatsumi growled angrily. " She''s right Tatsumi. Have you ever taken a human''s life? Like what Akame said previously. You''re too naive and kind-hearted. That''ll affect the outcome of your mission. " Gilga said. " I... I... But if we keep debating now, then there''ll be others who got framed for the crimes they didn''t do. If that''s the case, then I''ll handle him myself! " Tatsumi stated. " Understood. I can appreciate your decision! Go eliminate the Demon! " Najenda said cheerfully as she smokes her cigarette. " Well said, Tatsumi! It''s good that you''re so dedicated! " Leone said while patting Tatsumi''s back with brute force. " Akame and Leone. Both of you are to eliminate the oil merchant. " Najenda ordered. " Un. " Akame nodded. " Got it! " Leone cheerfully said. " You see Akame! When it''s time, I can step up! " Tatsumi said. " Where does this confidence coming from? Your mission isn''t finished until you give your report first. That kind of thinking and overconfidence will kill you. " Akame said while heading back to her room. " What Akame said is reasonable. Tatsumi. I''ll go with you. Just to make sure you did nothing crazy and end up dead in some random alleyway. " Gilga said with sneering smile, irritating the shit out of Tatsumi before heading back to the attic and spend the night together with Akame. 26 The Pitiful Demon Disclaimer! I don''t own Akame Ga Kill!! The next morning, Akame, Gilga, Leone and Tatsumi heads to the capital fully geared. After a few hours, they arrived in the capital. Akame blend into the dark was to avoid being spotted by the citizen or the Imperial Police. Gilga, Leone and Tatsumi heads to the fountain of a plaza in their mission area. " And here we are. Just go straight that way and you''ll end up in the Main Street. " Leone said. " Got it! " Tatsumi answered. " ... Say. You wanna hear a story about Akame? " Leone asked out of nowhere. " Huh? " Tatsumi looks at Leone in confusion. " Akame is an orphan just like me. She was sold alongside her sister to the capital when they''re small. Then they are forced to follow a hellish assassination training program together with other kids. She learned how to kill either human or danger beast from there. To shorten the story, she passed with her sister, but then got separated as they are send to two different team. " Gilga said. " She also like Bulat who used to work with the empire. She takes any order from capital blindly, but the more she does her assassination, the more she felt the darkness within the capital. And on her last mission, she faced Ms.Najenda and got persuaded to defect the capital. Sadly, that time, most of her friends had either passed away. " Gilga added, causing sadness to swell up inside Tatsumi''s heart and Leone to be surprised. " How the hell do you know? " Leone asked. " Well, I should at least know the past of my future wives right? Including you. " Gilga whispered, causing Leone to blush before she leaves Tatsumi and Gilga as she heads toward the oil merchant''s place. " Good hunting! " Gilga said with satisfied smile while waving towards Leone. " Now then, what should we do? " Gilga mumbles as he walks. " How about we split up? We''ll meet up here at night. " Gilga said. " Good idea. " Tatsumi said and then they part ways as they scouts the surrounding area. Gilga then looks at his phone and like usual, fidget with it before he bumped on someone. " Ouch! " A feminine sound can be heard. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. " Sorry. I didn''t.... Eh? Seryu? What''re you doing here? " Gilga asked as he stretch his hand towards Seryu who is on the floor. " Ouch.. ouch.. ouch. I''m here patrolling of course. Why''re you here? Do you get your evidence already? " Seryu asked while looking at Gilga in his eyes. " Hm... Not yet. How bout you follow me tonight. I''ll show you directly. " Gilga said. " Huh? Why should I? " Seryu asked. " Well, if you don''t want to then I won''t force you. " Gilga shrugged as he leaves Seryu. " Wait. I think I''ll follow you. Just for today okay. " Seryu said. " Fine by me. " Gilga said. " That being said, we can''t have you wear your suit if you were to follow me. " Gilga said as he heads to a tailor shop and bought a black shirt, green jacket and black trouser for Seryu. " Here. Wear it for today. " Gilga said and Seryu obediently heads to the changing room and wears the clothes Gilga bought. And after a few moment, Seryu emerges from the changing room. " Oh! You look good on it. " Gilga said while nodding. Koro who''s on his side also nodded in agreement. " T... Thank you. " Seryu said while blushing. " Hm... Since, there''s still a long time before night, how bout we take a look around the Main Street? " Gilga suggested. " We can eat while waiting for the night. " Gilga added. Seryu agrees and they energetically stroll around the Main Street. " Oh? Gilga! " Tatsumi called out to Gilga. With lightning speed, Gilga stuffed Koro into his bag. " Oh? Tatsumi? You''re enjoying yourself too much aren''t you? " Gilga asked as he notices Tatsumi''s holding a lot of food bags. " Well, you can''t... *Crunch...blame me. I''ve finished looking around and I feel hungry. *Crunch *crunch. " Tatsumi said while taking a bite of crepe he bought. " By the .*crunch. way, who .*crunch. is she? *Crunch. " Tatsumi asked. " She''s Seryu. She''s my acquaintance, and speak or eat! Not speak and eat! I''ll confiscate your food if you speak and eat again. " Gilga reminded. " *Chew. Alright! I got .*chew. it! " Tatsumi said and then Gilga takes his food while smiling fiendishly. " No... Looks like you don''t get it. Say goodbye to your food. " Gilga grins as he takes one of the food and gives it to Seryu. " Here you go. " Gilga said as he passed Tatsumi''s untouched food to Seryu. " T... Thank you. " Seryu said as she cutely nibbles the food. And then, they spend a few hours walking and chatting together. After a few hours, the sun sets and the moon rises. Darkness shrouded the capital, but the Main Street is still as bustling with people as ever. " Tatsumi. You wait here. I''ll send her back to her home. Remember, we''ll be waiting near this place. Lure our target here. " Gilga said. " I understand. " Tatsumi said as he heads to a tavern and standby there. After that, Gilga and Seryu heads to Tatsumi''s opposite direction. " Target? Are the two of you going to kill someone? " Seryu asked in low dangerous voice. " Yep. And this person is someone that you know damn well. " Gilga said as he heads to the top of the building while carrying Seryu. " Stay here and watch. Wear this just in case. " Gilga said and lends her Infiltrator and activates it''s ability, hiding them perfectly. " Starting from now on, don''t make any noise. Just observe! " Gilga said while holding Seryu after taking out Koro. " Koro. You help me too! " Gilga said and Koro helps Gilga to hold Seryu down. Being hold down by Gilga is one thing. But even Koro? The feeling of her Teigu following the order of others pains her heart. But she then focuses on the figure on the alleyway. One is a boy who wears a hoodie while kneeling on the ground. The other is a large muscular man with black hair that was graying near his temples. He had an unusual hairstyle with four braids on the back of his head wrapped in white cloth. He had a large star-shaped scar over his missing left eye, while his remaining eye was red with a black sclera. This figures appearance shocked the hell out of Seryu. '' Captain! So, they''re planning to kill the captain! '' Seryu thought horrified. Seryu attempted to about, but got her mouth sealed by Gilga''s hand. " Ssssh... Remember what I told you just now. Keep quiet and listen. " Gilga whispered and Seryu got no choice but to obey his command as he''s stronger than her. '' Mhm!! '' Seryu called out in anger as she witnessed her Master getting sliced by Tatsumi. " Let go! Let me go! Captain! Teacher! " Seryu cried out. " Did you think that I, Ogre the Demon, will be killed by a snot nosed brat like you?! THE WEAK MATTERS NOT! ONLY THE STRONG RULE IN THIS CITY! I PASS JUDGEMENT UPON WEAK PEOPLE!! YOU THINK YOU HAVE THE RIGHT TO PASS A JUDGEMENT ON ME!! " Ogre roared at the top of his lungs while brandishing his sword against Tatsumi, which Tatsumi blocked using his Lird. Hearing this, Seryu''s face turns into that of a shock. " Don''t just say whatever you want! " Tatsumi roared as he swings his sword, repelling Ogre''s sword. But after getting repelled, Ogre retaliated by once again brandishing his sword towards Tatsumi. " I see... So, you''re that Night Raid''s member aren''t you? Who hired you to kill me? Since you seem to know a lot about me, then I suppose it''s the bitch fiance of the man I killed that day huh? " Ogre said, and hearing this, Tatsumi''s face twisted in rage, remembering how she earned the money to kill this trash. " From your expression, it seems like I''m not wrong. I know that I should''ve just killed her too when I killed her man. Nope. Even now isn''t too late to kill her. " Ogre said with demented grin. " First, I''ll find her first of course. After that, I''ll search for her entire family and sentence them to death due to treason. And I''ll force her to watch as her family member get killed in front of her one by one! But, of course I''ll do that after killing you! Hahahaha! " Ogre laughed maniacally. Seryu who heard Ogre''s statement trembled in anger and she clenches her fist real hard, as blood can be seen trickling from her palm. '' Trash! This person is unredeemable! '' Tatsumi thought as he brandish his sword, decapitating Ogre''s arms and leaps to the air. Tatsumi follows up with is usual spinning slash, but Gilga suddenly appears and redirect Tatsumi''s attack. " What are you doing! " Tatsumi roared. " Gah! " Tatsumi then groaned in pain as Gilga used his hand to chop Tatsumi''s neck, causing him to lose consciousness. " That''s enough. He''s not yours to kill. " Gilga said as he grabs Tatsumi and let him sit on ground while leaning on the wall. " Huh?! Who''re you?! Are you also here to kill me?! " Ogre exclaimed. " No... I''m not here to kill you. I''m just a spectator you see. " Gilga said as he points towards Seryu and Koro who''s standing behind Ogre. Koro and Seryu''s expression are that of an anger as she emits an intense bloodlust that caused Ogre to tremble in fear. Feeling the killing intent, Ogre fearfully turns back to see Seryu there glaring at him. Her eyes are filled with resentment and disappointment. " Seryu! You''ve come at the right time! Use your Teigu to slaughter them! " Ogre ordered. But Seryu still stands there motionlessly while still glaring at him. " Seryu what''s... " Before Ogre finishes his words, Seryu gave Koro an order. " Koro! Arms! " Seryu roared and then Koro''s body inflated into a giant dog with two humongous arms. " Hahahaha! You Night Raid shitty brat! Today you''ll meet your end! Gyahahahaha!!! " Ogre said while laughing maniacally as he faced Gilga. But to his surprise, Koro isn''t grabbing the two boys in front of him, but he himself! " Uargh! What''s the meaning of this Seryu!! " Ogre said angrily. " Let me go! Tell your stupid dog to... UARGH!!!! " Ogre said, but before he screamed in pain as his decapitated arms are being pulled by Koro. " Uargh! What''s wrong with you Seryu!!!! " Ogre roared angrily. " Teacher. You''ve been tainted with evil. You used your status to oppress the weak! You used your status to gain profits! You used your status to frame others! What''s more, you called Koro stupid. I''ll set you free from the evil. Koro! Shred! " Seryu ordered and then Koro ripped Ogre''s arm. As Koro ripped Ogre''s arm, his rib is also torn, gushing out blood. Seryu didn''t stop however and ordered koro to tear his other arms and then both of his leg before finally devour Ogre whole. After a moment of silence, Seryu drop to her knees and trembles. Broken! Her image of Justice has been crumbled when she witnessed how twisted her teacher is. The person closest to her and trained her. " You''ve done well. So, what''re you going to do? " Gilga asked while patting Seryu''s shoulder. And right after Gilga pats her shoulder, Seryu rushed to his chest as she cried miserably. Gilga just embraces her while patting her head. " Huwaaaa!!!! Teacher!!!! Why!!!! Why do you got tainted in evil!! Huwaaaa!!! " Seryu cried at the top of her lungs while holding Akira''s clothes. " Seryu. What are you going to do now? " Gilga asked. " I don''t know. I think I will follow you as per our agreement. " Seryu sobbed dejectedly. " Tatsumi. You head back to the base. And when you''re back in the capital, PLEASE. Tell Ms.Najenda that you alone defeated Ogre, so the all of the reward will be yours, and I have a matter that I need to attend to, so I''ll stay in the capital tonight. " Gilga writes down a memo with the please word emphasized and put it at Tatsumi''s hand before slapping him to wake him up. After that, Gilga princess carries Seryu along with Koro and leaves the alleyway before Tatsumi wakes up. " Urgh! That Gilga... To knock me out then slap me and leave without saying anything... Ouch!!" Tatsumi groaned while rubbing his red cheek as he notices Gilga''s nowhere to be found. " Huh? What''s this? " Tatsumi then notices a letter in his hand and read it. " Please?! That Gilga pleaded?! Why would he pleads like this and want me to take the reward alone? Didn''t he defeat Ogre? Strange... Where''s his body? " Tatsumi then scans the surrounding and realizes no one''s there. What''d left is Ogre''s blood spots on the wall and floor. After that, Tatsumi stops thinking and directly heads back to the base to report to Najenda what Gilga wrote. " Shall we go to your home? Let''s have a good long talk there. " Gilga said while wiping Seryu''s tear. " *sniff *sniff. Alright. Let''s go. " Seryu nodded and tells Gilga the direction to her house. 27 Seryu, the Justice Reborn! R-18 Disclaimer! I don''t own Akame Ga Kill!! After walking for a while, Gilga and Seryu arrived at Seryu''s house. Her house is not too big as it''s just an ordinary looking two storied building. The first floor is the dining hall and kitchen, while the second floor is where Seryu room is located. " Pardon me for the intrusion. " Gilga said as he enters Seryu''s room. " W... What are you doing? " Seryu asked, flustered. " You, emotionally are not well. So, we need to fix that. " Gilga said. " And, you should stay outside! " Gilga said as he drives Koro out of the room. " No... I think being like this suits me better. The teacher I admire is actually an evil incarnate. I.... I.... " Seryu trembles but then she got her lip sealed by Gilga, and then they starts confronting in a hot passionate kiss. '' Ugh! So strong! But... Somehow, I wanted to stay like this for longer. '' Seryu thought as she slowly raised her arms and wraps it around Gilga''s neck while relaxing her body. " Tonight, I''ll make you forget about that demon and I shall be the one in your mind from now on and forever. " Gilga said after disconnecting their kiss while gazing at Seryu. Sensing his gaze, Seryu averts her gaze in embarrassment. " May I? " Gilga asked while holding her cloth. Sensing his touch, Seryu shyly nodded and then Gilga slowly undresses her, revealing her plump and tight D-cup peaks. Not standing on ceremony, Gilga starts fondling and kneading her peaks which fits perfectly with his palms. " Mhm..! " Seryu moaned as her body starts getting hot. Her nipples erected and Gilga sucks on one of her breast and bite her nipple while his other hand fondles and kneads her peak while pinching her nipple, sending electric shock to her body. " Mnh! S... Something is coming! U... Unhh!! " Seryu moaned while arching her back as she reaches her first orgasm by the hand of a male. Not to mention someone younger than her. " Seryu-chan. Your moan just now is very cute. " Gilga said while he still enjoy Seryu''s peaks. " Ungh... Unn... " Seryu let out low moans as Gilga keeps teasing her peaks. And after a few moment, Gilga used his tongue to trail from Seryu''s peaks to her collarbone and finally to her neck as he sucks on her neck, leaving hickeys on Seryu''s collarbone and neck. After that, Gilga seals her lip with his lip as he slowly takes off Seryu''s trouser and her wet undergarment, revealing her clean pink pussy. And then Gilga used his finger as he starts to finger her pussy, causing her to let out muffled moans continuously. As Gilga fingers Seryu''s pussy, he also didn''t forget to play with her clit which intensifies her moaning and causes her to arch her back as she reached her second orgasm. " Seryu-chan. You''re so sensitive. You''re so cute right now. " Gilga said as he looks at Seryu who''s gasping for breath before lowering his head and breath at her pussy. Feeling Gilga''s breath, Seryu let out a yelp before moaning again as Gilga starts licking her pussy and biting her clit. " Ah! No!! It feels strange! D... Don''t lock me there! " Seryu moaned as she used her hands and attempted to push Gilga''s head, but to no avail as Gilga''s head stays still like a mountain as he continues licking. After a few minutes, Seryu reaches another orgasm as she arches her back and her pussy squirts out love juice like a fountain which Gilga savors deliciously. " Thank you for the appetizer. Now, for the main dish. " Gilga said as he slowly stands up as she undresses, revealing his 8 packs and erect brother. '' S... So big! '' Seryu thought in awe as she witnesses Gilga''s erected brother. Gilga then slide his erect brother along Seryu''s slit, turning her on and causing her wet spot to become wetter than before. " It''s time I guess. Since both of it has been well lubricated. " Gilga said as he points his brother at Seryu''s pussy. " I''m going to put it in. " Gilga whispered and Seryu nodded. " Uaagh! " Seryu yelped as Gilga pushes his brother into Seryu''s vagina, tearing her hymen causing blood to trickle from her pussy. '' So big! I''m feeling so full! '' Seryu thought as her vagina is invaded by Gilga''s brother. Her vagina directly grips Gilga''s brother and adjust it''s shape with Gilga''s brother shape. " Ugh! So tight! Seryu-chan. Your insides are amazing! " Gilga said as his brother is enveloped by Seryu''s vagina. " I''m going to move now! " Gilga said as he slowly moves his hip and starts pounding Seryu''s vagina slowly. " Umhn! Nhn!! Uahn!!! " Seryu moaned as she felt Gilga''s brother moving inside her. " Uhn! F... Faster. Please do it faster! " Seryu moaned as she wraps her arms around Gilga''s neck while kissing and sucking it and her leg around Gilga''s waist before she starts moving her hips to match Gilga''s movement. Gilga answered her pleas as he starts pacing up, intensifying Seryu''s moaning. '' Ughn! What''s this! My mind''s going blank! The pleasure is too much! '' Seryu thought as she smiled with satisfaction. " Cum! I''m cumming! " Seryu said as she came again, squiring out her love juice. And then Gilga lifts Seryu and continues pounding her pussy. " Uaghn!! Even though I just came! " Seryu moaned as her pussy gets pounded by Gilga even after she just came. " Ugh! I''m at my limit. Seryu-chan! Take them all! " Gilga said as his pace gets faster and faster before he jams his brother deep into Seryu''s vagina. " Take wha....! " Seryu asked and then she felt warm fluid filling her womb. As the warm fluids fills her womb, Seryu arches her back and claws Gilga''s hair as she also came and squirted out a lot of love juice. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. " I see... So, I''m going to bear your child in the future... No? " Seryu said as she patted her abdomen. " Oh? But this is far from over you know? " Gilga said as he lays Seryu on the bed with her back facing him before once again penetrates her vagina from back. " Hukyahn!! " Seryu let out a cute moan as she feels Gilga''s brother reaches her deepest part. '' Deep! It''s entering too deep inside me! '' Seryu thought. " Even though you just come inside me... " Seryu said with low weak voice and then continues with her moaning as Gilga pounded her vagina over and over again. " Ugh! Ahn! Iyahn! Stop! N... No more! The pleasure is just too much!! " Seryu moaned. " Don''t worry! I''ll end this after I came. " Gilga said as he hasten his pounding before finally shooting a loadful of warm milk inside her vagina, creaming her insides again. After that, Gilga and Seryu sleeps to get her and pass the night by embracing each other. 8 hours later, the sun starts to rise and Gilga wakes up to notice that Seryu is still sleeping in his embrace. Looking at her sleeping while smiling caused Gilga to smile unconsciously as he reached for her and kisses her forehead. " Sleepyhead. Wake up. You''ve got a job to do. " Gilga whispered in Seryu''s ear, waking her up. " Ungh! I haven''t slept enough. " Seryu said as she rubbed her eyes. But then Gilga flicks her forehead causing her to yelp in pain as she wakes ul. " Ouch! What''s that for? " Seryu asked while rubbing her forehead. " Hehehe. What kind of justice that gets late at work? " Gilga asked. " ... I''m not interested in justice anymore. " Seryu said as she rolls to the side. " Then let''s start reconstruct your understanding of justice. Firstly, justice is something delivered after you''ve investigated the truth or else it will be a blind justice. And secondly, Doing something right isn''t always justice. Sometimes doing bad thing is also a form of justice itself. " Gilga said, enlightening Seryu. " I see... Deliver justice after investigating the truth... Sometimes doing the bad thing is also a justice... Understood! From today onwards, I''ll follow your teachings! " Seryu said. " Yeah yeah. Quit talking and prepares yourself for work! And, I know it''s quite unreasonable, but I want you to still be an Imperial Police. Live like how you used to. Don''t tell others about Ogre''s wrongdoings, as I don''t want you to be labeled a traitor. When the time comes, I''ll fetch you by myself. " Gilga said. " Got it! Leave it to me! " Seryu said happily as she smooches Gilga''s cheek. After that, Gilga takes a bath then heads to the kitchen to prepare breakfast for them. Seryu who smelled the scent of the food, directly takes a bath and finishes it in an instant before heading to the kitchen and sees various cookings are present on the table. " Umm!!! It''s delicious! " Seryu said happily as she savors her food. " I know right? I''m confident in my cooking. " Gilga said proudly as he also eats the food. " Kyun! Kyun! " Koro exclaimed happily as it savors it''s part. " I thought it''s only interested in evildoers'' corpse. " Gilga said. " How rude of you. Koro enjoys every delicious food. It''s just evildoers are what his favorite food is. " Seryu said, but Koro is shaking its head vigorously, denying what Seryu claimed, beside her. Luckily Seryu isn''t looking at Koro. And then Gilga and Seryu talks about themselves. What they were in the past, what they wanted to be and do in the future, what they liked and disliked. " What''s a harem? " Seryu asked as she heard Gilga said that he wanted to build a harem in the future. " Hmmm... By harem, I mean chasing after and getting the girls I like. " Gilga answered, causing Seryu to blush. " So... How many girls you have right now? " Seryu asked while fidgeting. " Well, that''s a secret for now. " Gilga said while placing his index finger on his mouth. " Besides, I think this is where we part ways for these moment."l " Gilga said. " What? So soon. " Seryu whined. " Seryu-chan. I have high hopes in yourself. See you again. " Gilga said as he leaves Seryu and Koro behind. After leaving Seryu''s house, Gilga strolls around the city and he accidentally bumped on a girl again. " Kya! " The girl squeals. But before she hits the ground, Gilga caught her by her waist, preventing her from falling down. " I''m sorry. I didn''t... Eh? Sayo? " Gilga exclaimed as he realized the girl he bumped to just now is Sayo. Sayo who heard Gilga''s voice, stares at Gilga with surprise and confusion, but then it turns into anger as she saw Gilga''s hickeys on his neck. " Mind explaining what matter you did last night? " Sayo said with a smile which is also not a smile at the same time, as she sends shivers down Gilga''s spine when she finished her words. " Adding another girl to my harem. *Cough!" Gilga said and then coughed for a moment. " I mean to our fighting force. " Gilga then corrected his sentence. " Anyways, what''re you doing in the capital? " Gilga asked. " *sigh. I''ve just finished a mission with Sheele-san, but we got separated and I can''t find her. " Sayo said. " Oh. You needn''t worry about her. She''s able to return to the base by herself. " Gilga said. " I guess so. " Sayo said. " What now? " Sayo asked. " Have you had breakfast? " Gilga asked, and Sayo answered with shaking her head. " Then, let''s look for food before we head back to the base. " Gilga said with a smile as he grabs Sayo and heads to the market to grab Sayo''s breakfast before heading back to the base. '' Who''s that girl? Why is she so close to Gilga? '' Seryu thought as she peeks at Gilga who''s chatting and smiling at Sayo. " Is she also part of Gilga''s harem? " Seryu mumbles. '' No! What kind of justice that stalking have! Seryu Ubiquitos! Get a grip of yourself! '' Seryu thought as she shakes her head and she turns back to patrol as usual. " Should we go shopping for a moment before we head back? " Gilga asked. " Good idea. " Sayo said. As they go shopping to the stores on the Main Street, they talked about what happened yesterday, and when Gilga told Sayo about what Tatsumi did and said, and after he shows the recording, Sayo burst out in laughter. " Both of you seem to be enjoying your time here didn''t you? " A familiar grumbling voice can be heard. " Talk about the devil! Tatsumi... " Gilga looks back and realizes Tatsumi who''s carrying Mine''s shopping bags. " Wahahahaha!!! You really are suited to be a bodyguard! Wahahaha! " Gilga burst into laughter, but stopped laughing as Sayo pinches him. " Don''t laugh at others like that Gilga. Especially towards our childhood friends. " Sayo said while pouting. " Oh? What''re you two doing here? And also, Sayo where''s Sheele? " Mine asked as she appeared from Tatsumi''s back. " Oh. So flat board is here? I didn''t notice you. " Gilga sneers. " Do you really need to mention that thing everytime we meet! " Mine snarled angrily. 28 Sparring! Part 1 Disclaimer! I don''t own Akame Ga Kill!! " Do you really need to mention that thing everytime we meet! " Mine snarled. " Huh? What''s the crowd about? " Sayo asked, noticing people are crowding a certain area. " Probably a public execution of someone who defied the empire. " Mine said as she calms down. " You''re so fast to calm down you flat board. It''s not fun to tease you like this. " Gilga protested. " What??! Does you not mentioning that damnable words whenever you open your mouth with me around would kill you? Shut your freaking mouth for a moment will ya! I''m explaining right now! " Mine snarled again. " Gilga. Please stop teasing her like this. I feel bad for her. " Sayo said. " Huh??! Just because yours are a little bit bigger than mine doesn''t mean you should look down on me like that! " Mine snarled arrogantly. " Huh!! I tried to defend you, but not only you''re not showing any gratification, but you dare speak like that to me! Looks like I''m wrong trying to defend you! " Sayo retorted. " *cough. Anyways. That''s the usual scene in the capital. " Mine said as she points at the people who''re crucified with either their limbs decapitated and their face and body bloodied from the abuse before they got crucified. The crucified people groaned in pain as there are also stake impaled onto them, preventing them from moving away from their position. Tatsumi and Sayo watched in horror, seeing the inhumane scene in front of them. " So cruel... " Tatsumi mumbles. " How could they do this to human? This is just too much... " Sayo said. " Because the minister said it''s okay to punish them like this. " Mine said. " Besides, it''s thanks to that prime minister''s shrewdness that the young emperor won the battle for throne succession. " Mine added. " I won''t be like them! I''ll make sure that I''ll live and see the end of this fight! " Mine stated as she gritted her teeth and clenched her fist. " Yeah. And make sure to grow your tits or else I''ll feel bad for your future husband. " Gilga said, causing Mine to snarl at him again. Hearing what Gilga said, Tatsumi however just shook his head. '' Well, she''s the type who looks small in her clothing. '' Tatsumi thought as he recalled the view of Mine in her bra and underwear that he accidentally witnessed this morning. This however caused him to blush. " Oh? Looks like you''re having a dirty thought there Tatsumi. " Gilga said, bringing back Tatsumi to reality. " Wha?!! No way! Let''s head back to the base now. " Tatsumi said after he shook his face. " Hehehe. Alright. Alright. " Gilga said and then they all head back to the base. ______________________________________________ Meanwhile, inside the throne of imperial palace, There are apparently a meeting between the officers who''re standing in 2 lines below the stair and the emperor who''s sitting on a throne above the stair. In front of the emperor, a man can be seen kneeling, seemingly waiting for something. The Emperor is a young boy with green shoulder-length hair which is braided on the sides and green eyes. He wears a purple outfit with white boots and a blue mantle, as well as a large headdress. He also carries a golden scepter with a blue orb attached to it. " Internal Affairs Officer, Shoui. " the kid emperor stated. " Thee objected our political measures. And for the sin of delaying our political affairs, we sentence thee to death from dismemberment by raging bulls. " The kid emperor declared without showing any expression. Being sentenced to death, if Shoui isn''t shocked, then that''ll be a blatant lie. It can be seen as his eyes widen with disbelief. The other officers also have surprised and confused expression mixed together. " Is this good enough Minister? " The emperor asked, and then a figure emerges from the shadow of the throne, revealing a round, middle-aged man with light skin, gray hair, dark yellow eyes, and a long white beard that extends down to his abdomen. He wears a pair of brown boots, a dark green shirt, a belt below his belly and short pants which are also dark green, and a gray coat with some hair of an animal around his neck, resembling a bourgeois. He is holding a huge chunk of meat between his hand and abs. " Ngufufu. Well done! Emperor Makoto is such a wise ruler! " the Minister said as he gnaws the meat. " Meat again? Thee eatest a lot of it lately. " Makoto said while looking at the fat minister. " Gunufufu. One must enjoy life while it''s good! *Wono *wono. (sound of gnawing meat) " The fat minister said, and all of the officers there could only look down and not talk back against this fat minister. " Guh! Enough!! The emperor is being used by the minister! O'' wise emperor! Please listen to the sound of your people! " Shoui as he gritted his teeth while still kneeling. Hearing what Shoui said, Makoto only stares at him blankly before looking at the minister. " Prime Minister. He''s accusing you. " Makoto said as he pointed towards Shoui. " And? Have his rumbling confused you? Milord? " The fat minister asked while smiling. " Of course not! What thou hast spoken art the truth and it hast always been right since long ago. " Makoto said, crushing Shoui''s hope, painting his face in terror! " Shoui-dono. Looks like this will be our last time seeing each other. " The fat minister said, and without warning, two guards used their spear to pin Shoui to the ground. " Urgh!! O'' wise emperor! If you keep listening and blindly following his words, then the empire''s one thousand years history will end!! " Shoui shouted. " Shoui-dono. " The fat minister said as he is in front of Shoui and kneels while looking down at him. " Please don''t worry about that lonely wife you''ll leave behind. Just leave her to me. " The fat minister said while smacking his lip. " I''ll make sure to take care of her... Yes. I''ll leave not a single part of her untouched. Gunufufufufu! " The fat minister said while showing fiendish grin as Shoui is dragged outside to be executed in public. '' Someone! Please! Exact justice upon this devil! '' Shoui thought with anger. ______________________________________________ In the base, all of the night Raid members are circling Gilga. Najenda is sitting on the throne while smoking her usual cigarette. "So, do you mind explaining what matters you need to attend to last night? " Najenda asked. " I got no obligation to tell you, as I''m not your permanent member! " Gilga reminded. " And, don''t think of using my friends as bargaining chips or else... " Gilga said as he released his killing intent, causing everyone there except Gilga''s friend to be alerted as they takes out their weapons and points it towards Gilga. " Boss. Just say the word. Well finish him off. " Mine said as she''s itching to shoot Pumpkin. " *sigh. Stay put! Alright. I won''t inquire about that. Now then, this is about tonight''s mission. " Najenda said, as she takes out a picture and stabs the man in the picture using a dagger. The man has short, black hair with a purple streak on the left side of his bangs. He wore small, round glasses. His outfit consisted of a military-like green uniform with a white fur collar, a red sash and golden epaulets. " His name is Iokal. The blood relative of the prime minister. Using the name of the Minister, he abducts girl from the capital and he either beat or torture them to death. His five bodyguards are also guilty as they sometimes even joined hand in abusing and torturing the girls. " Najenda said, and then the atmosphere around her becomes heavy as killing intent is emitted from Gilga''s body. " It''s good to see that you''re motivated. Tonight he''ll be staying in his mansion on top of the mountain. Eliminate the target and leave none of the target alive to see tomorrow! " Najenda said. " Roger! " All of the Night Raid members answered in tandem. " Hey, what do you say that we spar before fighting? I''ve been feeling that my body''s been stiff lately. Who wanna spar with me? " Gilga asked after a brief silence. " Sounds good to me. I''m in! " Leone said happily. " Well, count this brother in too. " Bulat said while smiling. " Me too! " Ieyasu said. " Don''t forget about me! " Tatsumi said. " ... " Akame points at herself cutely. " Hm... How about everyone participate? I also want to observe our new member''s personal capability and your growth. " Najenda said as she leads the way to the training ground. " Eh?? But it''s a waste of time! It''s better for me to enjoy myself and relax before a mission. " Mine said, but Sheele drags her to the training ground. " Gyaa!!! Let me go! Sheele unhand me now! " Mine screeched as she gets dragged. After that, in the training ground. All of the Night Raid''s members are present except Lubbock who''s still in the capital to gather informations. " You want to what?! " Najenda called out in surprise. " You heard me. I wanna fight against all of the people here. " Gilga answered while taking off his restrictive clothes. " Sayo, Navia, Ieyasu and Tatsumi. You all may take off your restrictive clothes too. " Gilga said as he drops the clothes to the ground. And then Tatsumi and co follow suit. " Alright. I''m ready to go. You''re free to use your Teigu, and I do appreciate it if you go all out against me, or else this stiffness won''t go away. " Gilga said while clenching his fist. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. Without warning, Mine raises Pumpkin and shoots it at Gilga. Gilga however doesn''t dodge and receives the full brunt of Pumpkin''s blow, causing dust to rise up and covering the field. " What?! Did he lost his mind? Why didn''t he dodge?! " Mine exclaimed. " Because there is no need for me to dodge. " Gilga''s sound reverberates. And after a brief moment, the dust dispersed, revealing a golden armored man. " So, that''s the armor Akame mentioned the other day huh? " Najenda mumbles as she inspects Gilga''s armor. " Is that the best that you got? Well, I suppose it''s my turn to strike now. " Gilga said as he leaps towards Mine''s direction. But Akame with her Murasame and Bulat who has donned Incursio appear in front of Gilga, intercepting him. '' Well, I suppose it won''t be easy to get the sniper in the beginning. '' Gilga grinned behind his mask as he leaps towards Akame and directed a jab at her. Bulat however also directs a jab at Gilga, but Gilga twists his body and deliver a left roundhouse kick, which landed on Bulat''s waist, sending him flying. Not wasting any moments, Gilga leaps towards Mine and attempted to use his thread to capture her, but Sheele suddenly rises from Mine''s front with her Extase open. '' Dammit! '' Gilga cursed as he leaps backward and closely avoids being bisected. " Hooo. To think that he can even react to that. It''s almost like he''s ever seen them on action. " Najenda mumbles. " Hahahaha! That kick wasn''t too bad, but that''s not your full strength right? " Bulat stated as he rises and cracks his neck. " If you want us to fight you with our all, then shouldn''t you give it your all to when you face us? " Bulat declared. But, right after that words leave his mouth, Gilga has arrived in front of him and landed a body blow on Bulat''s abs, causing him to vomit as he''s sent flying again. " Be careful with what you wish for. " Gilga said with his hand still trembling after the impact. " Ahahaha! Now that''s how it should be! " Bulat said as he stands up again with blood on the corner of his mouth. His armor is cracked with a fist shaped print on it''s abdominal part. '' He withstood my 70% and still standing. Impressive. '' Gilga thought. " Neunt?te! " Bulat exclaimed, and then a red spear materializes on his palm. " J?ngu! " Gilga exclaimed and then black staff materializes on his palm. " J?ngu! Sword shape! " Gilga continues and then J?ngu''s shape morphed as it turns into 8 inches long sword with golden fire pattern on it''s blade. " It can morph? " Bulat exclaimed, and then he raised Neunt?te to block Gilga''s impending overhead slash. " Not so fast! " Sayo exclaimed while shooting Wintreas. " Don''t forget that we''re here! " Tatsumi said as he has donned Black Incursio and throws his summoned jet black longsword at Gilga. " This is how it should be. " Gilga sneered happily as he unsheathes Black''s Bane and counters Tatsumi''s sword with it, while swinging J?ngu to disperse Wintreas'' laser before he steps back and steadies his stance. " Great. Now, we''re back to square one. " Gilga cursed. 29 Sparring! Part 2 Disclaimer! I don''t own Akame Ga Kill!! Currently on the training ground, Gilga''s facing Akame and the other Night Raid members including his friends. '' Well, it''s reassuring that he''s on our side. '' Najenda thought as she continues to smoke. '' But, should he become our foe, countering him will be a headache. '' Najenda continue thinking as Gilga''s clash with the Night Raid''s members intensifies after every moment. Currently, Gilga is in on an intense 4 on 1 battle. He''s fighting against Ieyasu, Tatsumi, Bulat and Akame. Navia and Leone are circling around Gilga and the four, waiting for the right time to strike while Sheele, Sayo and Mine are on the rear, ready to support the six anytime. " Ora! Ora! Ora! Ora! Ora! " Ieyasu roared as he keeps swinging his axe nonstop at Gilga, while Tatsumi also covers each gap by slashing at Gilga, which Gilga evaded rather easily. Bulat and Akame however, receives full attention from Gilga as he used his swords to party their attacks. Leone and Navia is circling Gilga, waiting for the right moment to charge in. " Sorry Ieyasu and Tatsumi. This is gonna hurt! " Gilga said as he lands powerful body blow on Tatsumi and uppercut to Ieyasu, causing Ieyasu to lose consciousness due to the impact, but Tatsumi remains standing even though his armor got dented from Gilga''s body blow. " Urgh! " Tatsumi vomits as he slowly kneels to the ground while holding his stomach. '' You''ve certainly got strong Tatsumi. To think that you doesn''t pass out from that blow. '' Giga thought as he used his string to pin Tatsumi down. " An opening! " Leone and Navia not wasting any moments, leap towards Gilga and attacks him together. Gilga wanted to tie them together directly, but chooses not to as he wanted to satisfy Leone''s and Navia''s need for fighting a strong opponents. Carefully, Gilga parries Navia''s dagger, Aeon, from grazing him, while meeting Leone''s blows head on. " This is truly a spectacle don''t you think? " Bulat asked. " Un... To think that Eve after all that, he''s still this agile. " Akame nodded. " Ah! Looks like it''s almost over. " Bulat said as he points Neunt?te towards Gilga who''s tying up Both Leone and Navia. " Urk! The thread is so strong! " Navia said as she struggles to break free. " Ngyaa!!! This hateful thread again! " Leone said as she struggles to break free too. " Alright. 4 down, 5 to go. " Gilga said as he leaps to Mine''s direction once again. " Like hell I''ll let you get close!!!!! " Mine screamed and shot a huge laser towards Gilga, which gets cut and dispersed by Gilga swinging J?ngu. " Wha?! Even though the blast is even stronger than before.. " Mine exclaimed. " It''s not matter how strong it is. It''s just too bad that you''re facing me. " Gilga sneered as he drives and landed in front of Sheele before tying her using his thread. " Unh? Strange? Why can''t I move? " Sheele said as she tumbles to the ground. And after tying Sheele, Gilga heads towards Mine. " Mine! Shoot him now! Extase! " Sheele exclaimed as she activates her Trump card, creating blinding light that blinds Gilga for a moment and then Gilga got sent flying by Pumpkin''s blow. " Heh! " Gilga sneered as he disappears and reappears behind Mine and ties her up too. " Ugyaaa!!! Free me! " Mine snarled as she got stuck with Pumpkin. " Heh. It leaned perfectly. As expected from flat board. " Gilga sneered behind his mask. " Hugyaaa!!! When I''m free I''mma send you flying!! " Mine snarled as she keeps struggling. " Yeah good.... So cold!!! " Gilga said as Sayo shoots Wintreas at him, freezing his back. " Ungh! " Gilga swings J?ngu, producing air which disperses Sayo''s ice laser. " No way! " Sayo exclaimed. " Yes way! " Gilga sneered as he attempts to tie Sayo, but got brilliantly evaded by Sayo who stabs Reaper Halberd on the ground before extending it, dragging herself upwards and thus dodging Gilga''s attempt to tie her. " Heeee... Not too shabby. " Gilga exclaimed as he raised Black''s Bane, blocking Akame''s slash. " Urgh! " Gilga then grunted for a moment and he vomits as he got sent flying by Bulat because Bulat used his Trump Card, blending into the surrounding and then gets close to Gilga before delivering a powerful body blow to him, returning the favor. " Urgh! " Gilga groaned as he tries to stand up. '' Luckily I wraps the threads at my body. Or else I''m a goner. '' Gilga thought as he stands up. " Ouch! Don''t you know how to hold your punches back huh? " Gilga said. " Well, If I held back, then won''t I be disrespectful against my opponent who''s fighting with his-! " Bulat said while still invisible, but got his words cut because Gilga leaps towards him and lands a jab right on his mask, shattering it. " Then don''t mind if I don''t hold back too!! " Gilga said after he sends Bulat flying by delivering another body blow. " Hahahahahaha! This is perfect! Just too perfect! " Bulat laughed as he stands up again. " It''s been a long time since my blood boiled! " Bulat added as he leaps towards Gilga with Neunt?te. " Come!! J?ngu! Staff shape! " Gilga sneered as he counters Bulat''s attacks with J?ngu. " Oh? Resting are we? Akame? " Najenda asked Akame who''s heading her way. " Un. They''re having fun, so it''s better for me to not interrupt them. " Akame said as she sits beside Najenda. " Besides, it''s been a long time since Bulat can fight all out. " Akame added and Najenda nodded in agreement. " So, how about you? Are you going to spar with him? " Najenda asked. Akame nodded while gripping Murasame''s grip tightly. '' Looks like him being here is a good thing after all. '' Najenda thought as she still observe the clash between Gilga and Bulat. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. " Hoaaaargh! " Bulat roared as he does a powerswing using Neunt?te towards Gilga. " Haaaaaaa! " Gilga roared as he also does a powerswing using staff J?ngu. *BOOOOM! As Neunt?te and J?ngu clashes, their clash generates a powerful sonic boom, uprooting some of the trees and damaging the training field. " Not too shabby! " Bulat said. " Same goes to you. But I''m going to end this. " Gilga said. " Haha! I''d like to see you try!!!! " Bulat roared as he pressed Neunt?te stronger, causing Gilga''s feet being buried into the ground. " Hoo... After all that, you still have this much strength left? Impressive. " Gilga praised as he swings J?ngu to Bulat. " The same goes to you. You''ve been fighting 8 people including me, but still, your breath didn''t get heavier at all. " Bulat praised as he blocks J?ngu''s strike. " Just merely 8 people. How can I compete with you who slain 128 people on the battlefield? " Gilga asked. Hearing Gilga''s word, Bulat''s eyes widen in surprise. Many people refer him as '' Hundred Man Slayer Bulat '', because he slain a lot of people in the battlefield when he was still working for the empire as a soldier. But, that hundred is just an estimation number and the boy in front of him just stated the exact amount. Besides him and that man, no one knows the exact number of people he killed. " How the... " Bulat said in shock. " Just a lucky guess. J?ngu! Scythe form! " Gilga shrugged his shoulder as he leaps towards Bulat again. Bulat then jumpa backward to create distance between them. " Heh! Extend! " Gilga said while he swings J?ngu. As it''s swinged, it''s handle extends and reaches Bulat. " What! " Bulat exclaimed as he blocks J?ngu with Neunt?te. " Gotcha! Shorten! " Gilga shouted and J?ngu''s handle shorten, thus dragging Bulat along. After that, Gilga delivers a straight right at Bulat''s face, knocking him out. " Oh my! To think Bulat would lose. This boy. Just who is he? " Najenda exclaimed in surprise. " Our ally. " Akame stated as she stand up and heads towards Gilga. " So, my next and last sparring partner is you huh? Akame-chan? " Gilga said. Unexpectedly, Akame''s heart suddenly acts up as it starts beating faster and faster. '' What''s wrong with me? Why did my heart suddenly beat like this? Stop! '' Akame thought as she grasped her chest with her face red. '' Oh? What''s with her reaction? Does the pride of Night Raid, Akame, finally got interested in things other than assassination? This ought to be interesting. '' Najenda thought while smirking. Gilga then undon his armor after setting free the people that got caught with his string and then he steps into the circle in the middle of the training field. " Let''s go with this. " Gilga said as he takes 2 wooden swords. He throws one to Akame, which she reflectively slashes using Murasame. " What''s that for? " Gilga asked. " Self defense? " Akame asked with her blank face. " What? I just want us both using wooden sword. Remember what happened when I used my sword? " Gilga asked and Akame recalled her getting paralyzed from Gilga''s sword. And then she also recalled how Gilga rubs her arm and thigh while princess carrying her, causing her to blush. " I see. I get it. " Akame nodded and then she takes a new wooden sword before heading to the middle of the training field and facing Gilga. " Akame-chan. No need to hold back. Fight me with everything you''ve got! " Gilga said as he takes his stance. " Same here. This won''t end like last time. " Akame said while she also takes her stance. Three minutes have passed and they keep staring on each other, not showing any intention to move. " What are they doing? They aren''t moving at all! " Tatsumi said. And right after he said those words, Gilga and Akame leaps towards each other and exchange 10 blows in a second. This lasts for 30 seconds before Akame and Gilga jump backward and create distance between themselves and once again they stare at each other again. " What the... I can''t keep up! " Tatsumi said. " Me neither. " Ieyasu followed suit. " Me too. " Sayo followed suit. " I can keep up a little bit only. " Navia said. " Looks like you aren''t just depending on your Teigu huh Gilga? " Akame said with a smile. " Well of course. " Gilga answered with a smile. " Dependency on Teigu is the downfall of Teigu users. Unless, the Teigu is inside it''s user''s body. " Gilga added. Akame nodded in agreement with Gilga''s statement. Before she leaps towards Gilga and does an insanely fast slash, grazing Gilga''s arm even though he manages to block using his sword. " Looks like it''s my loss. You''ve got stronger and faster Akame-chan. " Gilga sighed in defeat. " But, the match is far from over isn''t it? " Tatsumi said. " I mean, you haven''t received any fatal attack. " Tatsumi added. " If this is a real battle, I''m already dead now. " Gilga said, confusing his friends. The Night Raid members however nodded as they know what Gilga mean when he said those words. " Real battle? I still don''t understand. " Tatsumi said. " If what Akame used is Murasame, then Gilga''ll undoubtedly die. " Bulat explained. " And why is that? " Ieyasu asked. " Murasame is a Teigu that has a nickname of One Slash Kill. Just a little graze, and the curse within the katana will be injected through the wound, killing the injured instantly. " Najenda said as she walks towards them. Hearing this, Tatsumi and co pales from the news. " Now then. Everyone! Replenish your strength! Tonight all of you''ll gather at Iokal''s mansion and eliminate him alongside his five guards! Dismissed! " Najenda said before heading back into the base. " I''ll take a walk in the capital. I''ll meet you guys later at night. " Gilga said as he gears up and leaves without waiting any longer. " Wait... " Akame called out, but too late as Gilga had left them behind. 30 Capitals Injustice Disclaimer! I don''t own Akame Ga Kill!! After leaving Night Raid''s hideout, Gilga directly heads to the capital while cleaning any danger beasts he meet on his way. But, on his way there, he heard someone crying. From the sound Gilga concludes that it comes from a girl. '' What the? This voice is... '' Gilga thought excited as he heads towards the voice''s direction. After a few moment, Gilga arrives at what appeared to be a ruin. But, it is ruined as it''s wall is painted red with blood. Corpses are scattered everywhere. From the suit, Gilga could identify them easily. '' Revolutionary Army? They got did in! '' Gilga thought and then his eyes lands on a girl who''s kneeling in front of the ruin. The girl has pale skin, auburn hair and red eyes. She wears a butterfly headphone accessory on her head, a vocalist-like clothing consisting of a white long sleeve shirt with the collar tied with a red ribbon under a black vest a red checkered mini skirt, black leather below-the-knee boots and a make up box dangling on her waist. Her eyes are swollen from crying and her sound becomes hoarse from screaming and crying. Her heartbreaking cry caused Gilga to subconsciously get close to her, but noticing someone''s presence, the auburn haired girl turns her head and faces Gilga after rubbing her eyes using her sleeve. Without warning, the girl takes out a bomb and lights it up before throwing it below her. After that, the bomb releases smoke and creating smokescreen, obstructing Gilga''s view. '' Smokescreen? Should I chase her? Or... Well, it''s better to let her go. We''ll probably meet in the future. '' Gilga thought and then he continues heading towards the capital. After a few moments, Gilga arrived in the capital and directly heads to the pawn shop to sell every danger beasts''corpse that he slain. And, after selling the danger beasts''corpse, Gilga heads towards a tavern to buy foods and drinks. On his way there, some unpleasant thing happens and he stops to look at that unpleasant thing. There are guards dragging a man and a woman along with their girl, which seems to be at her 8''s. They are suspected to be spy from the Revolutionary Army, so, they got chained up. They have injuries on their bodies, as they probably went through the abuse from the guards before capturing them. " C''mon! Stand up you fucking bitches! " Guard A spat while forcefully pulls the woman. " Mama! Mama! Please stop bullying my mom... Akh!! " The girl pleaded, but got kicked on her jaw by the guard dragging her. Seeing this, Gilga''s blood boiled. He knew from the manga and anime that rebel''s spy are executed, but never in his wildest thought that even kids aren''t spared. He then directly heads to an alley and dons black cloak, covering his body. " Shut yer crap ya little shit! Don''t worry, your suffering will end... After we behead you all on the execution podium later! Hahahaha! " Guard B said while laughing maniacally. " Please stop! She''s just a child! Have you no mercy? Besides, we are not affiliated with.... Uargh! " The man said, but can''t finish his word as he got kicked in his chest. " You fucking spies! There''s no way a spy will confess! What do you take us for? A fool? " Guard C sneered. " May retribution befall you! " The man mumbles. " Huh? What did you say? " Guard C asked. " He said... May retribution befall you! " Gilga said as he appears behind the guard and punches the guard. His powerful punch which is filled with rage, tore through his chest, causing blood to gush out from it. " W... Who are you! How dare you- " Guard A said, but before he finished his word, Gilga does a backhand slap, dislocating guard A''s jaw. " AAAAAARGGHHHH!!!! M... MY MOUTH!!! " Guard A wailed. But his wailing doesn''t last long as Gilga kicks his head, decapitating it, causing blood fountain to squirt. This caused the civilians to panic and scatter randomly, leaving the scene. " You! Do you- " Guard B said, and again, before he finished his word, agilga does another kick, tearing off his jaw, making him a muted man. " ARGHHHH!! " Guard B wailed as he witnessed his separated lower jaw and his bloodied armor. " What an eyesore. Die. " Gilga said coldly as he does an axe kick, caving the guard''s head into his body. " Now, that''s what I call fatality. " Gilga nodded in satisfaction. And before he leave, the man called out. " Wait! W... Where are you going? " The man asked. " Leaving of course. After that ruckus, the guards will flood this place. " Gilga answered nonchalantly. " Then- " The man said, but got interjected by Gilga. " Impossible. I can''t carry all of you away from this place. " Gilga shakes his head. " Then, at least our daughter... " The woman said. " ... No. She''ll blame me for your death. " Gilga answered before the woman finishes her words, causing the woman and man to look down sadly. " But... " Gilga said as he takes out a curtain and cover them with it. " You all can walk by yourself right? Cover yourself with this curtain. it''ll make you invisible. Head here and we''ll meet up there. I still need this curtain you see. " Gilga added, causing them to look at Gilga with gratification and starts sobbing. " No need to cry. Just remember to be there. I''ll pick you up later, as I have matters to attend to. " Gilga said as he takes off his cloak and disappears into the alleyway. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. " Thank you.... Thank you... " The man said with gratification as he kneels on the floor while crying. " H... Honey. This isn''t a dream right? " The woman asked excitedly. " No. This is not a dream. And hey! He forgot to take our chain off! " The man exclaimed. " Well, he is busy right? Should we head to the location he said? " The woman asked. " I think we should. Besides, we''ve got no place left in the capital. " The man said. " I see. Alright then. " The woman said as she stands up and with her daughter and husband, they head to the location pointed by Gilga. " Hmm... What to do now? Food? Check! Drinks? Check! Rare steels? Check! Seryu... Not checked! Wait! What am I thinking! " Gilga said. " Did you call me? " Seryu asked as she appears behind Gilga. " Goodness! " Gilga jumped back. " Don''t scare me like that Seryu-chan! " Gilga said. " What happened to your arms? " Gilga asked as he notices Seryu''s arm has been replaced with a metallic one. " Ah! This? Doctor said he wanted to try new improvement on me, so I- " Seryu said, but before she finished her words, she trembles as she felt chilling aura coming from her front. Furious! Gilga is furious! His facial expression is painted with anger as he grits his teeth while he subconsciously let his murderous intent oozing out from his body. He then drags Seryu into an alleyway where there''re no people. " Improvement? What kind of improvement is this? Experimenting on female... This kind of person... I''ll definitely kill him myself. " Gilga mumbles in a low cold and dangerous tone. " Where''s your arm? " Gilga asked. " Koro ate it. " Seryu answered almost directly. Gilga then glares at Koro, causing it to shivers in fear. " Spit it out. " Gilga ordered, causing Seryu to look at him with confusion. Koro however, directly spits out Seryu''s decapitated arms. " Wha... Koro? You didn''t chew your food completely! What''ll happen if you get a stomachache? " Seryu asked worriedly, causing Gilga to look at her, dumbfounded. Koro however just smile at her, which freaks the hell out of Gilga. " Luckily it''s cut cleanly. The blood vessels aren''t too damaged. It''ll be fine if I reattach it to Seryu later. " Gilga let out a sigh of relief after he appraises Seryu''s arms. " What do you think you''re doing? To actually taking part in this insane human experimentation! " Gilga scolded. " There''s nothing to be afraid of! Doctor did it perfectly! Besides, it''s nothing, losing my arms like this. " Seryu said with a smile. " ... You truly are helpless aren''t you? '' Gilga said as he sighed. " Now that you''ve lost your arm, how about your sense of touch? Will you be able to enjoy Koro''s fluffiness like that? " Gilga asked, and Koro nodded in agreement. " ... If I could gain power to uphold my justice, losing my sense of touch is just a small price to pay. " Seryu said. " Then, don''t you ever think about my feeling? Tell me. Did you install something called ''The Judgement of Ten Heavenly Kings''? " Gilga asked. " How did you- " Seryu asked in surprise. " The tenth weapon, Chakravartin Furnace of Five Hells. Did he install that to you as well? " Gilga asked, interjecting Seryu. " That''s... " Seryu stumbled. " Answer me! " Gilga said angrily. " Yes. He did plant it on me. " Seryu said. " Just what the hell are you thinking you stupid girl! " Gilga said angrily while hugging her and holding her head. " Why would you plant a bomb inside your head? " Gilga asked as he clawed her hair. " I... It''s my last resort. My Trump card, should I fail and fall in my enemy''s hand, I''ll be able to drag them with me. " Seryu said. Without warning, Gilga transforms into Tyrant Nova and stitches Seryu''s arms back after taking off her metallic arm. " W... What are you doing? " Seryu asked surprised as she could feel her hands again. Gilga not answering her, disassembles her mettalic arms and reshape them into a pair of gauntlets. " Wear this. This should first with your hand just fine. " Gilga said as he passed the gauntlets. " Akh?!!! " Seryu yelped in pain when she received her gauntlets. " Your hands are still healing, so it might hurt for a while. Probably in a few hours, the pain will lessen and tomorrow the pain will go away. So bear with it. " Gilga said and then he gives Seryu a smooch on her forehead. " Remember! No more modification to your body. " Gilga warned as he undon his armor. " Um. Thank you. And I''m sorry. " Seryu said. " It''s good that you understand. Wear that gauntlet 24/7. Don''t take it off especially in front of the one who did those modifications on you. " Gilga said. " Got it! " Seryu answered. " Are you free tonight by the way? " Seryu asked while blushing. " I don''t know. Why? " Gilga asked. " I... I want to do what we did the last time... " Seryu said while lowering her head to hide her embarrassed face. " Huh? What did we do last time? " Gilga asked teasingly. " I want you to put that inside me again. " Seryu mumbles. " Huh? That? What''s that? " Gilga asked teasingly again. " I want you to put your dick inside me tonight. Jeez. I can''t believe you forced me to say that. " Seryu said while blushing. " Hmmm... I don''t know if I could, since tonight I''m busy. But, I''ll try my best for you. " Gilga said, and Seryu nodded while blushing. After that, Gilga leaves Seryu and heads toward the location he agreed with the people he saved just now. " Ah! You''ve arrived. " The man said with a smile. " Yeah. Now then, let me ask you something. Now that you''ve lost your right to live in the capital, what''re you going to do? You all are basically fugitives you know? " Gilga asked. " Since we are suspected as Revolutionary Army''s spy, we might as well join the Revolutionary Army. " The man said. " Huh? Join them? How? " Gilga exclaimed while feigning surprise. " We don''t know yet. We don''t even know where they are. " The man said. " Well, even if you manage to locate their hideout, do you think they''ll let you join? " Gilga asked. " What value do you have, so that the Revolutionary Army will accept you? " Gilga added. " I... " The man said. " You have neither combat abilities nor combat experience. At best, you''re there just to work in their workshop or trained real hard to work as spy. " Gilga said bluntly. " And for the woman, they''ll probably become prey for the carnivore there." Gilga added, causing the face of the man and the woman to pale up. " What??! " The man and woman exclaimed in tandem. " Nah! Just kidding. For girls I think they will be working as a nurse or spy. " Gilga said, relieving them. " So, what now? After knowing that, do you still want to join them? " Gilga asked. " Yes. It''s better to live under the Revolutionary Army rather than in that living hell. " The man said. " Huh? Well, this world is a living hell. Everywhere you go, you will never feel safe. Be it in the capital, Revolutionary Army, Northern Land, Barbarian Tribes and others unmentionable places, all of it are filled with dangers. " Gilga stated. " Well, it''s still better than being in the capital. So, we''ll join. " The woman said. " I see. Well then, follow me. I''ll introduce you to someone. " Gilga said as he heads towards Night Raid''s base. Usually, it takes Gilga one hour to reach the hideout, but it takes him four hours to reach Night Raid''s hideout this time because the family Gilga saved has less stamina and are beaten up badly, thus their long journey. In the Night Raid''s hideout, Najenda is glaring daggers at Gilga. Gilga explained what happened in the capital and the situation of the family he saved. " *sigh. I see. Well then, let me ask again. Even after knowing the risk of joining the Revolutionary, you still want to join us? " Najenda asked. " If we can change this country with our death, then there won''t be any problem as we owe our live to that man there. " The man said. " I see. Then, welcome to the Revolutionary Army! I''ll take you all to one of Revolutionary Army''s branch later. For now, you are to work here as maid and housekeeper. We''ll provide your daily necessities as your payment. Any complaint? " Najenda asked and the family member shakes their head, seemingly not minding getting payment with daily necessities. " Well then, your job start tomorrow. Take a rest for this day. I''ll ask someone to tend your injuries first. " Najenda said. " I''ve brought them. " Gilga said as he takes out a first aid kit from his bag and starts tending their wounds. 31 Genius? More like a messed up genius! Disclaimer! I don''t own Akame Ga Kill!! After the family Gilga saved are accepted by Najenda and treated by Gilga, they head to their appointed room and sleep there together. " Ms.Najenda. There''s something I need to report. Just now, on my way to the capital, I spotted a group of Revolutionary Army that had been massacred. " Gilga informed. " I see. " Najenda nodded calmly as she smokes her cigarette. " You''re pretty calm about this. " Gilga stated. " We, the Revolutionaries, are aware that death lurks around, and we can die anytime. So, this kind of news is nothing new to me. " Najenda answered. " I see. " Gilga said while sighing. " So, tonight''s mission, are you joining or what? " Najenda asked. " Hmmmm... I think I''ll just accompany them till Iokal''s mansion before heading to the capital as I have matter to attend there. " Gilga answered. " Oh? What is more important than eliminating the prime minister''s relative? " Najenda asked while grinning. " Protecting the people. " Gilga answered as he turns back as leave Najenda alone. After waiting for hours, Gilga and all of the Night Raid members head towards Iokal''s mansion, which is located on top of a mountain. Faraway from the mansion, on a certain cliff, Mine, Tatsumi and Gilga are waiting for Iokal''s appearance there. " So, flat chest over here will snipe down Iokal, while Tatsumi and me will be guarding her? And the rest are to eliminate any pursuiters? Boring... I wanna kill someone! " Gilga grumbled as he is chosen for guarding Mine. " Well, if you aren''t satisfied with this, you can just stay at the base as we completed our mission. And your prize will become mine! Mwahahahaha!!!! " Mine laughed. " Hmm. Is that so? Well I hope you don''t mess up you small tit. " Gilga sneered as he leaves. " Sma-!! What the hell! He really left! " Mine snarled. " Don''t worry Mine! You''re the type who looks small under clothes. " Tatsumi said, but received a spank from Mine. " What''s that for! " Tatsumi asked while rubbing his cheek. " For mentioning my size! " Mine snarled. " But, Gilga mentioned your size too right? " Tatsumi asked and then received another spank from Mine. " Heh! I hate to say it, but I already got used to him calling me small tits. But you... " Mine said, but stopped midway as she gets into sniping mode. '' What an amazing concentration! I can feel her willpower just by being on her side. '' Tatsumi thought. " Hey. What''s wrong? " Tatsumi asked. " He''s out. " Mine said and then Tatsumi takes out his binoculars and looks at the mansion''s entrance. There, a fat man with small glasses can be seen exiting the mansion surrounded by girls. " Wait! You aren''t going to shoot from here right? You''ll hit the innocent people! " Tatsumi said. " So what? " Mine said without batting an eye. " Don''t tell me you- " Tatsumi said, but before he finished his words, Mine shoots her pumpkin, causing Tatsumi to look at Iokal''s mansion directly. " Hughu!!! " Iokal wailed in pain as the laser shot by Mine landed perfectly on his nut, castrating him. He then kneel to the ground while covering his castrated member. " .... " Tatsumi looks at Mine in horror while subconsciously protecting his treasure. " What''s that look for? It''s not like I''m going to shoot you or anything. " Mine said, annoyed, without looking at Tatsumi. " But you just shot me this afternOON!!! " Tatsumi exclaimed and then Mine shoot another laser which pierced through his gut. " Uargh!!!! " Iokal wailed in pain again as he falls to the ground while holding his bloodied hollow gut. " That''s because you intrude into my room and see me naked! " Mine snarled with her face red. " Yeah! That''s because- " Tatsumi said, but got his word cut as Mine shoots another laser aimed at Iokal''s head, killing him instantly. " Listen! I''m the boss and you''re my underling. And as an underling, you should listen to me and and not question my decision! " Mine stated. " Do you understand? " Mine asked. " But- " Tatsumi said. " DO! YOU! UNDER! STAND!? " Mine asked with broken words, not letting Tatsumi speak any further. " But- " Tatsumi said again, but got interjected by Mine again as she points Pumpkin at Tatsumi''s face " Go~t it? ?? " Mine asked with a chilling smile. " G... Got it. " Tatsumi said submissively. " Good! Then,let''s head to our rendezvous spot! " Mine said and then heads to the rendezvous point. Tatsumi follows her closely behind. Meanwhile, on Akame''s group. " Uargh!!!!! " Guard I cried in pain as he gets crushed by Ieyasu''s Grarl. " Killing the minister''s relative! You guys are courti- " Guard II attempted to talk, but got frozen by Sayo''s Wintreas. " What are they?! These people! They''re... Argh!!! " Guard III said before got slashed in his throat by Navia. " !!! " Guard IV looks at his dead comrades in horror. " Getting distracted are we? " Leone said as she lands a straight on Guard IV''s face, disfiguring him and breaking his skull, killing him instantly. " Ha~h!!! I feel refreshed!! " Leone said with satisfaction as her beast ears keeps flapping nonstop. " Well, I guess they are really strong if Leone-san acted like that after defeating them. " Sheele said. " You mean Leone Nee-san right? " Leone asked while smiling closely at Sheele. " Y... Yes Leone Nee-san. " Sheele said. " They''ve grown a lot. " Bulat nodded. " But... We didn''t get any kill didn''t we? " Lubbock protested. " Then, half of your reward will be mine then. " Leone said. " Ehh?!!! No way! How the hell would I have fun in the capital then? " Lubbock retorted. And then Lubbock and Leone keeps arguing, and the Night Raid members just laughed at their action except one person. '' There should''ve been five bodyguards. Where are the other one? '' Akame thought. '' Don''t tell me?! Gilga! '' Akame thought as she hurriedly heads to the rendezvous point. Near the rendezvous point, Mine and Tatsumi are passing the forest and headed towards the rendezvous point. " You know? I really hate people who used connection to oppress people. " Mine suddenly said. '' Huh? What is this girl talking about so suddenly? Perhaps this kind of things happened in her past too? '' Tatsumi thought. " Ok. Ok. As a special service, I''ll tell you about my past. Mine said after she heaved a sigh. '' And she''s telling me. Even though I didn''t ask her. '' Tatsumi thought, and then Mine told Tatsumi about her past. Where she''s born, her mixed blood, how messed up her past was, the reason she joined the Revolutionary Army and her oath, which is " Never will I let any kind of discrimination! So that there''s no kid that have to go through what I did! " " Mine... " Tatsumi called out as he feels touched by her words. " ... And of course, as someone who helped to change this country, I''ll get a lot of money and live the rest of my life easily! MWAHAHAHAHAHA! " Mine said and then followed by her usual irritating laugh. '' I change my mind! This runt! '' Tatsumi thought as veins appeared on his temple. " Oh! We''ve arrived! So, mission accomplished!" Mine said cheerfully. " Well, our mission isn''t over until we report it. " Tatsumi retorted. " Hooo... '' Our mission isn''t over until we report it ''. That''s what Akame taught y- Kya! " Mine said, but before she finished her words, Tatsumi pushed her to the side, causing her to yelp in surprise. Mine wished to scold Tatsumi, but Tatsumi has been blown away by a blonde braided hair man. " Tatsumi! " Mine called out. " Th... This guy! An assistant instructor of the Koukenji for ten years. As expected, he''s strong! " Mine exclaimed. " Looks like my skills have rusted. To think that blow didn''t do it''s work like how it used to. I''ve gotten dull. " The guard sighed. " Full of yourself aren''t we! " Mine said as she points Pumpkin at the guard. " Ops. Not gonna let you shoot that dangerous toy! " The guard said as he approached Mine. Mine reflexively shoots Pumpkin, but her laser got dodged by the guard masterfully. " No way! " Mine said. " Yes way! And now, prepare yourself as I''ll deliver you to the minister! You better prepare yourself. " The guard said as he appeared in front of Mine. " Don''t joke around! I won''t let you take her! " Tatsumi said angrily. " Oh? And why is that? " The guard asked. Without answering, Tatsumi leaps to the guard and exchanges blows with him. " Tatsumi! What''re you doing? Where''re your weapon? " Mine asked. " That Gilga! He took it away! " Tatsumi said angrily. _______________________________________________ Meanwhile with Gilga. " Achoo!!! " Gilga sneezes. " Looks like Tatsumi realized his weapons are gone. Hehehe. " Gilga chuckled. *Sniff *sniff " As expected, there''s blood stench on that area. " Gilga mumbles as he heads to an alleyway in the capital. '' Bingo! There he is! '' Gilga thought as he sees blonde middle aged man wearing a light brown jacket. This will be on the next chap, so... Back with Tatsumi and Mine! _______________________________________________ " He took it away? " Mine asked in surprise. " Did he have some loose screw on his brain or something? " Mine added. " Anyways, let''s deal with him first! After that, I''ll ask Gilga why he did that! " Tatsumi said as he continues to deliver punches to the guard. '' What kind of martial art is this?! I''ve never seen it before! '' The guard thought as he desperately fends off Tatsumi''s blow. " Now Mine! Shoot! " Tatsumi suddenly shouted, causing the guard to look at Mine. But Mine isn''t shooting him at all. But, that''s the time he realized that he''s been fooled, as Tatsumi holds him, stopping him from moving. " Tatsumi... To think that you''ll sacrifice yourself for me... " Mine said while holding her tears. " I''m not sacrificing myself, you moron! " Tatsumi retorted. " You''re a genius right? I''ve got my bet in you! " Tatsumi said with a grin while looking at Mine. " Wha!! Let go!! You damned brat! " The guard roared as he starts showering Tatsumi''s body with rain of punches. " ... You cocky newbie! I''ll do as you like! " Mine said as she pointed pumpkin at the guard and starts charging. " W... Wait a sec! " The guard said, but Mine pulled Pumpkin''s trigger, shooting out a beam of laser that went through the guard''s chest, hollowing it. " Urgh!! Y... you all! Gah!! To lay a hand on the minister''s relative... Don''t think that...this...is...o..ver. " the guard said before breathing his last breath. " You''ve got some courage... I can''t help but be a little impressed by~ Hunya?! " Mine said, but let out a weird Yelp of pain because Tatsumi flicks her forehead. She then looks at Tatsumi while rubbing her red forehead in confusion. " You say what you want... But, so you really need to shoot his chest?! Look at what you did to my hair!!! " Tatsumi said as he shows Mine his charred hair. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. " Ah! And when I''m just going to admit you!!! " Mine snarled. " Shut up! You''re not a genius at all! You''re stuck somewhere on a baby''s level! " Tatsumi said. " What?! Of course I''m a full fledged genius! " Mine snarled. " Genius? More like a messed up genius! " Tatsumi retorted and then their bickering starts. " Looks like your worry is not needed. " Leone said while patting Akame''s shoulder. " Gilga... Where''s he? " Akame mumbles. " Come to think of it. Where did that boy go? " Leone asked while looking around. '' Why do I feel uneasy... '' Akame thought. '' Please be safe Gilga. '' Akame added. After that, Akame and co returns to the hideout, and Gilga''s confrontation with the mysterious man is about to unfold! 32 Zank the Executioner Disclaimer! I don''t own Akame Ga Kill!! In a dark alleyway of the capital, a middle aged blonde haired man can be seen smiling dementedly. " Splendid!! Splendid!! An assassin and Teigu user just like me! Splendid!! Splendid!! Looks like I can go all out here! Splendid!! Truly splendid!! " The man said as his disturbing smile widen. " Wait! You there!! You look suspicious! Put your- eh? " The imperial police said as he points his gun, but before he finished his word, he sees the suspicious man upside down. And it all ends when he feel the floor on his temple. '' What... So... Fast. '' The guard thought before life leaves his eyes. " Hehehe...Hahahahaha! Splendid!! Splendid!! The capital is the perfect place to live! I can behead people as much as I want!! And there''s still more people for me to behead! Splendid!! Truly splendid!! " The man cackled disturbingly. " So... You''re that executioner... Jack is it? " A voice reverberates from his back. " Huh? By Jack, you mean Zank! Zank right? To think that someone would spell my name wrongly. Splendid!! Truly splendid!! No.. it''s beyond splendid!! Yes... Beyond splendid!! " Zank exclaimed happily as he turns back and witnessed a young man with golden colored hair. He is indeed Gilga! " Hrmm? Who are you? From your clothes, you''re not from the imperial police... And from your equipments, you''re not your ordinary thugs. Just who are you? " Zank asked. " None of your business. What you need to know is, I''m the one who''s going to kill you! " Gilga said as he takes out Black''s Bane and took his stance. " Hooo? You wanted to fight me? What for? We have no grudge against each other! " Zank said while cackling. " What I want from you? Your head! " Gilga sneered as he leaps forward and slashes at Zank. " Hoo!! So, you''ll come to me at front! " Zank said as he takes a step back, dodging Gilga''s slash by small margin. " And then, you''ll swing it up again! " Zank said as he takes a step back again, dodging Gilga''s attack again. " And then, you''ll step back to create distance between us! And, do you think I''ll let you do that!! " Zank said as he leaps towards Gilga with his retractable blades on his hands. " So, you''ll come at me by swinging your right. " Gilga said as he unsheathed Lird and blocks Zank''s first strike. " And then, you''ll follow up with swinging your left. " Gilga said again and using Black''s Bane, Gilga block Zank''s strike again. " And, it''s all going to end with you doing a stabbing attack on my windpipe, but all of your efforts got countered by the great me! " Gilga said as he crossed Lird and Black''s Bane, blocking Zank''s attack. Zank could only look at Gilga with amazement, confusion, and bewilderment. What he did just now is like him using his Teigu to read his attack pattern. " You''re thinking about how the hell am I doing it? It''s like I''m using one of your your Teigu, Spected''s, five sight abilities, Insight, isn''t it? " Gilga asked. " What in the actual! Splendid! Truly splendid!! " Zank said happily as he pushes Gilga, but to no avail as Gilga''s stronger than him. " Not only you''re strong, but you''re well informed! Splendid! Truly splendid! Looks like I won''t get bored and I can go all out! " Zank added as he leaps backward and creates distances between him and Gilga. " You said that, but you still haven''t taken off your jacket. It''s like you''re going easy on me aren''t you shithole! " Gilga retorted. " Hooo. And here I thought that you still haven''t unleashed even 60% of your strength. " Zank retorted back as he takes off his jacket. " Hooo. A state of emptiness. Splendid! Truly splendid! Not everyone can do that! This is splendid! Truly splendid! " Zank said happily as he realized Gilga''s not thinking anything or showing any emotions on his face. " But, even though you''re without thought, you still can''t defeat me as this eye''s Insight doesn''t only let me read an opponent''s mind by their facial expression, but I can also read your attack judging by your muscle movement, like this!! " Zank said as he steps back, dodging Gilga''s strike and then swings his blades towards Gilga. " I know about that annoying abilities of yours. That''s why, your attacks won''t connect to me! " Gilga snorted as he once again blocks Zank''s attack and continues exchanging slashes. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. " Splendid! Truly splendid! Now, I want your head even more! I want to add your head to my shrunken head collection!! Splendid! Truly splendid!! " Zank said happily as he continues raining slashes on Gilga, which he parries rather easily. " My neck isn''t so weak that you can sever it easily! What''s more, shut up! You''re noisy as fuck! I really starts to doubt whether you''re an executioner or an entertainer! " Gilga snorted as he does a powerful swing, forcing Zank to take a step back. " Well, I''m sorry for being noisy, but talking is my hobby you see. " Zank said. " And, I''m a master executioner! Not an entertainer! " Zank roared as he leaps towards Gilga while swinging his blades. " I''ve been wondering, why are you covering your ears with that thing? " Gilga asked as he keeps slashing. " Oh?! Very observing! Splendid! Splendid! No one has ever asked me my I wore this! " Zank exclaimed as he continues changing slashes with Gilga. " Well, since you''re the first one, I don''t mind telling you. " Zank said happily without stopping his slashes. " You know that I used to be an executioner right? " Zank asked while slashing at Gilga. " So what? You''re suffering from schizophrenia? " Gilga asked while still parrying Zank''s slashes. " Schizophrenia? What''s that? " Zank asked while changing his attacks from slashing to stabbing. " I mean, you heard some voices. Like how they asked you to join them in hell or something like that? " Gilga said. " !!!! Splendid!! Truly splendid!! " Zank laughed happily. " Say... How do you know about it? Even Insight doesn''t let me know that kind of things. Are you perhaps like me? Killed countless of people! Do you hear their sounds too? Splendid! Truly splendid! I am always talkative to suppress the sounds, but they''ve been exceptionally loud lately. So, how do you... " Zank continued happily as he continues stabbing, but to his surprise, Gilga does a power swing and forcefully making him take a step back again. " I never heard it... " Gilga said coldly with cold expression. " What?! " Zank asked in surprise. " I said, I never heard the sound. " Gilga said coldly. " Shame! Truly a shame!! To think that I had found someone who understands me! Looks like I''m mistaken! " Zank said, and luminous light appeared from Spected. " Ugh. My eyes. " Gilga said while rubbing his eyes. After he finished rubbing his eyes, to his surprise, Zank is nowhere to be seen. But, a girl can be seen. But strangely, the girl''s appearance keeps changing. '' What? Sayo? Navia? Seryu? Leone? Chelsea? Akame? What the fuck? '' Gilga thought, and then the girl suddenly leaps towards him while brandishing her sword. Without hesitation, Gilga does a sword quickdraw and slashes the girl, thus shattering the illusion world. In front of him, Zank is gasping for breath hardly while looking at Gilga with disbelief and horror as his blades are positioned in front of his chest, protecting it. " H... How is this possible!!! You should''ve seen the person you loved most in this world!! " Zank said horrified. " Because I love my girls equally. There''s no discrimination at all, so when you used what did you call that? '' Illusion sight '' is it? " Gilga explained. " So, what I looked in that illusion was a person with changing appearances, rendering your Illusion sight useless. " Gilga explained. " Besides, the fight is almost over. " Gilga sneered as takes out Tyrant Nova and merges with it. And then he takes out Lird, Incursio''s key and Black''s Bane, wielding it in three sword style. ( Black''s Bane on his right, Incursio''s key on his left and Lird on his mouth. ~ Summon! Roronoa Zoro! ~ :v) " What''s with that stance?! !!! " Zank mumbles, and then his face got painted in horror as he realized his weapons are cracking. " '' Not good!! It''s breaking!! '' is what you thought isn''t it? " Gilga said as he leaps towards Zank in an unparalleled speed unlike before. " I''m not going to die here!!! Not here! Not now!! You can''t kill me!! " Zank roared as he counterattacks. " Heh. You''re fighting against three weapons with two weapons. What can you hope to achieve? " Gilga sneered as he keeps attacking, and for the first time, his attack connected to Zank, grazing him. " Nuoooohh!!!!!!! " Zank starts getting desperate with each attack become more messy and with more openings. After exchanging around fifty slashes, Gilga does a powerful upside swing, shattering Zank''s blades. " Punishment time! " Gilga said as he slashes Zank''s windpipe. " Gah!!!! " Zank spat out a mouthful of blood as blood gushes out from his severed throat. " So, how is it? You can no longer hear the sound of the dead right? " Gilga asked. " Hehehe. Splendid!! Truly splendid!! Thank you so much... Young man... " Zank said as he closed his eyes. " It''s Gilga. And not young man. I''m not that old yet! " Gilga retorted as he sheathes his weapons, retrieve Zank''s head and Imperial Arms and disassembles his body before heading to Seryu''s house. _______________________________________________ Meanwhile in the Northern Continent, 10km outside the Northern Land Fortified City. A battalion can be seen marching towards it. From their suit, they are the Imperial Army''s subjugation force. " General! Enemy''s city is up ahead! " An imperial soldier informed the general as he pointed towards the Fortified City. The general is a tall, beautiful, and slender woman with long, light blue hair and blue eyes. She wore a General''s apparel with long sleeves with buttons on the upper arms, a choker on her neck, and high-heeled boots. She also has a tattoo on her chest. " So, that''s the Northern Tribes'' rumored Fortified City huh? Looks big as hell... " A general said, and then she starts grinning sinisterly. " Just a perfect cage to imprison themselves in! " The general grinned. " Everyone! We''ll strike the tomorrow! We''ll camp here! " The general shouted and the Imperial Army''s subjugation force roared in agreement and then they set up their tents. " Reporting General! The prime minister wished for your return after the subjugation of the Northern Tribe. " A soldier reported. " Noted. " The general said. " Wait. Why did he summon me? " The general suddenly asked. " It''s stated in the message that he wanted the general to deal with Night Raid in the capital, as they assassinated the minister''s relative. " The soldier informed. " Oh? To think someone cares to touch that fatass'' relative... They got some guts. They probably serve as a good opponent for me. " The general grinned sinisterly again. " Well, join the others on the party. And remember to tell them that don''t get too drunk. We''re attacking the Northern Tribes tomorrow. " The general reminded. " Yes! General Esdeath! " The soldier saluted before leaving. " Hehehe. Night Raid eh? Looks like I won''t be dissatisfied in the capital. " Esdeath grinned happily. ______________________________________________ Back in the capital, in front of Seryu''s house. " Seryu! I''m here. " Gilga shouted, but there''s no answer from Seryu''s house. " I''m coming in. " Gilga said as he unlocks and opens the door and directly heads to Seryu''s room. Outside the room, Koro can be seen sitting down while closing it''s ear. " Oi. I''m here with food. " Gilga said as he tossed out Zank''s body part except his head. " Kyu??? " Koro looks at Gilga with confusion. " Serial killer body. " Gilga stated and then without warning, Koro devours the body parts gluttonously. '' Why''s it covering it''s ... '' Gilga thought and he stopped thinking as he can hear moaning coming from Seryu''s room. Without warning, Gilga opens the door and realizes Seryu who''s playing with her private part. " H.. huh? G... Gilga?! " Seryu gasps in surprise with her beet red face when she notices Gilga. " Looks like you''re ready to go huh? " Gilga said as he closed the door and then does the thing with Seryu, filling the house with her moans for hours before they settle down and sleep like a log till the morning. 33 Service for you guys :v Disclaimer! I don''t own Akame Ga Kill!! " Ungh!!! " Seryu moaned as she slowly rises from the bed as it''s morning already. And then she realized Gilga standing in front of the bed. " Gilga? What''re you doing? " Seryu asked. " Eh? Is this thing busted? Or is the most important person in her life is me? Well, if it''s the former, then fuck it! If it''s the latter, then thank goodness! " Gilga said out loud in front of the dazed Seryu with Spected on his head. " Well, seems like it worked just fine. Thanks goodness. " Gilga exclaimed and then takes off Spected before kissing Seryu on her lips. " Good morning. " Gilga said with a smile after disconnecting their lip. " Morning. " Seryu said cheerfully. " You mean afternoon? " Gilga said, causing Seryu to jump from the bed, revealing her well shaped hourglass body and her bouncy peaks. " I''m late!!! " Seryu shouted as she hurriedly takes a bath and wears her Imperial Police''s uniform. " Relax. I''m just teasing you. It''s still morning. " Gilga said with a smile behind Seryu. " Muu!!! You''re such a meanie! " Seryu pouted as she wears her gauntlet. " And, is it just my feeling or my head becomes lighter? " Seryu said suddenly. " Yep. You''re not wrong. I take this out last night. " Gilga said as he takes out a small device with number 10 imprinted on it and a molar with a red button on it. " Doctor''s Chakravartin Furnace of Five Hells! By last night, you can''t mean... " Seryu said. " Yep. When you''re sleeping soundly, I did a small surgery and take out this hateful thing. " Gilga said as he starts fiddling with the device. " What''re you... " Seryu asked. " Turning it into a remote grenade. " Gilga answered. " Anyways, you go have breakfast first. Koro''s there eating his share already. " Gilga added. " Then, how about you? " Seryu asked. " I''ve had my breakfast already. Don''t disturb me for a moment. This is a deadly device I''m dealing with. One misstep and it''s over for me and people within our 10 km radius. " Gilga said, and then Seryu obediently heads to the dining room and have her breakfast. " I''m heading out! " Seryu said. " Have a safe trip! " Gilga answered while still fiddling with the grenade. After a few hours, Gilga finally finished fidgeting the bomb and turn it into a grenade. " Phew! That''s tiring. Now then, should I go and take a little peek inside the heart of the Night Raid members?? " Gilga mumbles and then smile fiendishly as he heads towards Night Raid''s hideout. " Deryah! Deryah! " As usual, Tatsumi''s training on the field. " Fuh! That turned out well. " Tatsumi said. " Here you go, your water. " A female voice reverberates beside him as she passes a glass of water. " Mine? What''s wrong with you? Are you feeling unwell? " Tatsumi asked. " How mean! I''m showing my care to you as your superior. And since you don''t want to accept, then bye! " Mine pouted as she flushes Tatsumi with the water before leaving him. " Wait Mine! I''m j... Eh? Gilga? When did you get here? And where''s Mine? " Tatsumi asked after he sees Gilga and couldn''t spot Mine anywhere. " Huh? Just got here. What''s wrong with Mine? Why''re you looking for that flat board? " Gilga asked. "No. Nothing... And where the hell are you last night? And where''re my weapons? " Tatsumi grumbles. " Oh. I forget. Here you go. " Gilga said as he returns Lird to Tatsumi. " Ah!! So, you''re the one who took my weapons!!! Anyways, how does last night go? " Tatsumi asked. " Smoothly if I say so. " Tatsumi said. " Well, that''s to be expected. I have other things to do, so I''ll leave now. " Gilga said. " Eh? You''re leaving again? Wait! Where''s... " Tatsumi said, but Gilga leaves him without saying anything. After that, Tatsumi heads back to the training ground and continues his workout. '' Well, I didn''t expect that he will grow to like her so fast. '' Gilga thought as he heads to the dining hall and takes a peek inside. In there, Mine is like usual, enjoying her desserts, Leone enjoying her morning booze, Lubbock with the fruits and Najenda with her cigarette. '' Well, let''s safe this for last. '' Gilga thought as he heads to the kitchen and found Akame. She has just finished making lunch for the Night Raid members, as she''s still wearing apron on her black sailor suit. Sensing someone''s presence, Akame turns back to look at the one at the door. And when she looks at the door, her face is painted with shock and disbelief. " Kurome... " Akame mumbles as she sees her sister, who looks almost like her, at the entrance to the kitchen. She has short black hair in a twintail style and black eyes. She wears a black sailor uniform with a red belt that has a red side skirt cover like Akame. She also wears red gauntlets and long black socks plus black shoes. A katana with black sheath can be seen hung on her waist. " Onee-san. I missed you so much... I''ve been dying to meet you. " Kurome said with a smile as she closed and locked the door to the kitchen. " Yeah. Me too. " Akame said as she leaps towards Kurome as she thrusts the kitchen knife still on her hand to Kurome. But, to her surprise, Kurome caught her hand using one hand with ease and then turns to her back before hugging her tightly. Getting caught, Akame struggles while glaring at Kurome. " That won''t do Onee-san. Why are you showing your angry face at me? " Kurome whispered while holding the struggling to break free Akame. " How did you get here?! What are you doing here?! And what did you do to the other members?! " Akame roared. " Shhhh... Onee-san. That''s no way to ask for information. And I''ll only answer your second question. What I want to do here is to relieve my stress with my sister. " Kurome said while grabbing Akame''s mouth and lock her lip with Akame''s lip and confront in a kiss battle. Kurome doesn''t insert her tongue inside Akame''s mouth for too long because she knows Akame will definitely bite her tongue off. So, with speed and precision, Kurome caught Akame''s tongue and sucks on it, causing muffled moan to escape from Akame''s mouth. '' So strong!! Did they made another medicine for Kurome to eat?! Cursed Empire! '' Akame thought as she tries to break free, but to no avail as Kurome is unmovving like a mountain. " Thanks for the meal Onee-san! " Kurome said as she smacks her lip while eyeing the blushing Akame. " Did they force you to consume their other medicines again? " Akame asked while panting. " Huh? Medicine? What''re you talking about Onee-san? " Kurome asked while holding Akame with one hand while her other hand starts rubbing Akame''s abdomen and then she continues to trail her hand to Akame''s peaks and starts fondling them. " Ah! Onee-san. Your breast have gotten bigger! " Kurome said while kneading Akame''s peaks, causing Akame to let out a low moan as her knee went soft from the pleasure. Kurome then smiles as she slowly sits on the floor while also dragging Akame, who''s still on her hand, to the ground. Kurome then continues kneading Akame''s peak while pinching her nipple, sending another jolt of pleasure into her body. " Uhn!!! " Akame moaned as she reached her climax, wetting her undergarment with her love juice. " Ahhh! Onee-san. Your moanings are so cute. " Kurome said as she stops fondling Akame''s breast and starts trailing her petite hand towards Akame''s private part. " Hmmm. Onee-san. Wait a moment. " Kurome said as she released Akame before her hand reaches her private part to takes a rope. But, after she has the rope on her hand, Akame is already behind her, as she does a leg sweep. Kurome however doesn''t dodge as she let Akame''s leg hits hers. But Akame''s leg sweep failed to fulfill it''s purpose, as Kurome is still standing. Without saying anything, Kurome with her blank face, catches Akame and ties Akame''s hand on her back before laying her on the ground. After that, Kurome slowly removes her apron and undresses Akame''s shirt and bra, revealing her D-cup peaks before she lays above Akame as she starts sucking and licking Akame''s ear, cheek, neck and finally her peaks while fondling her peaks and pinching her erect nipple. And as Kurome does that, Akame keeps letting out lots of moans because of the pleasure. " Kurome! Release me! " Akame roared while gasping from breath with her face red. " Wow! Onee-san really has a lot of stamina. To think that after those play, you still have the ability to scream. " Kurome said with a smile, but then her smile turns into a fiendish grin. " Since you still have that much stamina, then don''t mind if I do... " Kurome grinned as she takes out a bottle filled with some liquid and puts it into her mouth before kissing Akame, forcefully feeding Akame. " What did you feed me?! " Akame coughed, but then her protests comes to an end as her legs starts to quiver as she struggles to keep her legs closed. Her breathing accelerates along with her heartbeat as her face turns beet red. " Onee-san. You must feel really hot right now didn''t you? " Kurome sneered as she looks at Akame who''s panting and trembling on the ground. " W... What is that thing? M... My body feels hot... " Akame said weakly. " It''s just a wine mixed with a little aphrodisiac. And I''m careless too. Passing it orally also caused me to feel hot... " Kurome said while blushing as once again she kisses Akame more fiercely than before. But this time, they intertwine their tongue and sucks each other''s tongue. Kurome used her hand to fondle Akame''s peak and pinch her nipple while her other hand to rub Akame''s private part. " Unh!! " Akame then came again as her love juice wets Kurome''s hand. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. " Uwah!! So much love juice... " Kurome said while looking at her finger before licking and sucking her finger. " And it''s also very delicious... As expected from Onee-san. " Kurome said and then she spreads Akame''s legs, revealing her vanilla thigh, wet undergarment and perky ass. " No! What''re you... Kyahn!! " Akame moaned as Kurome starts fingering her private part while licking and sucking her thigh as she heads toward her private part, but before she reached Akame''s private part, Kurome licks and sucks Akame''s other thigh and repeats the same things thrice before Akame cum again from her fingering. " Unkh!!!! " Akame bit her lips as she arches her back because she reached her climax again. After a while, Akame slowly lays on the floor while gasping for breath. " Just, what happened to you in the capital Kurome? " Akame asked while gasping for breath. " I''m sad you know Onee-san. You leave me and betrayed the capital... " Kurome pouted while resting her arms on Akame''s knee. " And, as a punishment to make me sad and betraying the capital, I''ll let you feel agonizing pleasure! " Kurome grinned as she pulls Akame''s wet pure white undergarment, revealing her wet vanilla private part, and then slowly breathes on it, sending another jolt of pleasure into Akame, causing Akame to tremble. " Uahhnnn!!!!!! " Akame moaned at the top of her lungs as she arches her back when Kurome starts from licking her private part, sucking her private part and inserting her tongue into her private part while scratching her white peral using her teeth. " Uahnn!!! It''s coming again!!I''m... I''m cumming!! " Akame moaned hardly before passing out from the pleasure. " Thanks for the meal Akame-chan... " Kurome said gleefully as her figure distorted and turns into Gilga. " Now then, let''s clean up the mess first. " Gilga said as he cleaned the kitchen, properly dresses up Akame and heads to the attic while carrying Akame in a princess carry with Infiltrator on. In the attic, Gilga slowly lays Akame on the bed and let her wear another fresh pure white undergarment. Seeing Akame''s exposed private part, Gilga''s brother stiffen up and his lust starts to get out of control. '' Ungh!! Control yourself Gilga! Not yet! Now''s not the good time to do it with her! '' Gilga thought as he heads to Sayo''s room. And, inside her room, Sayo, Navia and Leone are there chatting together. " Huh? Gilga where did you go last night? " Sayo asked grumpily. " Yeah yeah! You left without informing us! Just how mean can you be? " Navia pouted. " And your Onee-san here though you lost your way home. Hehehe. " Leone said while sniffling. " Well, what can I say. I''m back. For now. " Gilga said. " Wait. What? For now? " Sayo blurted. " Does that mean you''re leaving again? " Navia asked. " Umhm. I will be leaving to the a faraway place for a moment. " Gilga nodded. " No! Tonight you must stay with us! We insist! " Sayo said. " Un! " Navia nodded in agreement. " Well, Onee-san could care less with you either here or not. " Leone said. " What? Nee-san! Come on!!!! " Navia and Sayo grumbled. " Alright alright. This Onee-san insisted you to stay tonight! " Leone sighed. '' Could you at least say those words without sighing? I''m hurt y''know Onee-san. '' Gilga thought. _______________________________________________ Meanwhile, on the Northern Tribes Fortified City, a war. No,- slaughter, massacre, annihilation, complete wipeout, whatever it is, is about to unfold! 34 The Ice Generals Might and Ruthlessness! Disclaimer! I don''t own Akame Ga Kill!! In front of the Fortified City, Esdeath''s batallion of 300 people are lined up properly. " General! The enemy''s gate are too thick and heavy! Our ram can''t breach through it! " A soldier informed. " I see. Like a turtle hiding behind it''s shell huh? But... " Esdeath mumbles as she heads towards the wall and touches it. " Everything freezes before me! " Esdeath exclaimed and turned the wall to ice before she kicks it, shattering it. " You all, circle the Fortified City! Kill any deserters. You''re free to do what you want with them. " Esdeath ordered as she created a huge chunk of ice in front of her, blocking all of the incoming bullets from inside, as her soldiers circles the city and leaving only three people with her. " That''s General Esdeath! And being her are the Three Beasts! " One of the Northern soldiers exclaimed. " Huh? That Esdeath? " The other norther soldier exclaimed. " I see. But, general, she may be. But still, she''s just a single person. And if she thinks she could fight us altogether with four people, then she''s sorely mistaken! " The northern soldier declared. " We can kill her with our number. Fret not! Shoot her and fill her with holes! " The commanding officer ordered and the soldier simultaneously shoot at Esdeath. " Esdeath-sama. How would you like to deal with them? " A black coated middle aged man with long gray hair and well trimmed moustache asked while putting his hand on his chest and bowing respectfully. " Back off Liver! They''re all mine! " Esdeath grinned evilly as cold aura erupted from her body. " Understood. " Liver said as he steps back with two others. " Aw! It sucks to be a spectator with this much experience points! " A yellow haired, buffed man wearing the same black coat like Liver, with a double bladed great axe on his back groaned. " That can''t be helped Daidara. Since it''s our dearest master''s order. " Liver said. " Come to think of it, where did Nyau go? " Daidara said while looking around. " Ah. Here he comes. " Liver said as he noticed a petite beautiful young man wearing the same black coat with short pants complemented with devil tail and devil horn accessories is getting close to them. " Liver! Look at this! " The boy said as he takes an undamaged skinned face and shows it towards Liver and Daidara. " Ergh. You and your disgusting habit! " Daidara said with sick face. " Nyau. You better not lay any hand on the soldiers here or Esdeath-sama will be enraged. " Liver warned. " Eh?? " Nyau whined. " But... It''ll be boring to just watch Esdeath-sama fight. " Nyau added. But, suddenly Nyau got a good idea. " Esdeath-sama! Should I use Scream and empower the enemies? " Nyau offered. " Huh? Well, it''s a good idea, or else it won''t be satisfying to squash weaklings. Go ahead. You have my approvement. " Esdeath nodded, and then Nyau takes out a black flute and starts playing. Beautiful harmonious melody can be heard all over the Fortified City. The listeners gets a boost of strength, speed and stamina except Esdeath and the Three Beasts. " Oh! My strength is overflowing! " An Imperial Soldier exclaimed. " Must be Nyau-sama''s Scream on work. " The other Imperial Soldier said. " Uogh! What''s this! Power is overflowing inside me!!! " A northerner said. " Hehehe. What a fool! To think they''ll boast not only their allies, but enemies as well! " Another northerner laughed " Good work Nyau! Now, I can fight to my heart''s content! Weisse Lanze! " Esdeath exclaimed as ice lances appeared behind her and shoots at the Northern Tribes, impaling their thighs, causing blood to flow as they fall to the ground and wailing to fill the surrounding. " Weisse Schnabel! Verteilen! " Esdeath exclaimed again as she creates ice shards and shoots it to all direction, sinking the ice shards into the enemy''s body. " Argh!!! Demoness!!! She''s a demoness!!! " A northerner wailed as he holds his bloodied body. " Hagel Sprung! " Esdeath exclaimed as she snaps her finger and creates an insanely huge ice boulder that covers an eighth of the Fortified City, burying the northerners alive. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. " Humph! So, the Northern Soldier is just so so even after empowered. " Esdeath grumbled as she heads to the center of the Fortified City. In the center of the Fortified City, a young man with long black hair and blue eyes wearing a grey suit of armor on top of a purple high-collared shirt and a metal headpiece with a symbol of his tribe which matched the ones on his chest plate and shoulder guards, as well as a purple cape is seated on the throne with his beloved spear beside him. This person indeed is the Hero of the Northerner, Numa Seika. " Milord. Looks like the front line has been squashed. " A northerner soldier reported. " I see. Fret not. I will take care of the general here alone. You go and take the others to support the others and let the citizens escape. " Numa said. " But milord. " The soldier said. " Don''t mind me. If you and the citizens survives, I believe that the Northerners will produce someone better than me, and still have the chance to uproot the capital. " Numa said and the soldier unwillingly leaves him behind. But, before the soldier leaves, Esdeath can be seen sneering while looking at him. " Weisses Schwert! " Esdeath exclaimed as she draws her rapier and swings it upward while utilizing her ice, creating blue light on the ground before the light shots up and turns into a thin layer of wall which slices the escaping soldier and dividing him into two perfectly. " You! Empire wench! How dare you! " Numa roared as he brandishes his spear towards Esdeath which she blocked easily using her rapier. " How dare I what? " Esdeath snorted as she swings her rapier, forcing Numa to take a step back. '' So strong! This empire wench isn''t just your everyday wenches! '' Numa thought as his arm trembles from the impact of Esdeath''s swing. " Is that all you''ve got? " Esdeath sneered as she points her rapier towards Numa and thrusts it faster and faster each second. " Urgh! " Numa struggled to block Esdeath''s thrust attacks, as the more time he wasted, the faster Esdeath''s thrust would be and the more it grazes his body. " Ahhh!!! " Numa roared as he ignored defense and focuses to his attacks as he thrusts back at Esdeath. " So, this is the power of the so called hero. How disappointing! " Esdeath sighed as she directly freezes Numa''s body. " Wha! " Numa exclaimed in surprise as he witnessed his body frozen. " Now then, shall I take you to a little stroll? " Esdeath asked as she forcefully chained Numa and then kicked her ice, destroying his armor and outfit, leaving only his undergarment. " Now then, bear witness of your people being slaughtered in front of you! Because of you being a leader despite you''re so weak! " Esdeath snorted as she ordered the Three Beasts to drag Numa with them as she continues slaughtering the Northerner soldier. " No... Stop it... Stop it!!!! " Numa begged as he is dragged by the Three Beasts. " Tsk tsk tsk. That''s why you don''t defy the capital. " Nyau clicked his tongue. " Well, thanks to that, Esdeath-sama gained a lot of experience, but I doubt those experience means anything to her. " Daidara said while looking at Esdeath who mercilessly slaughters the Northerner soldiers in front of her. " The fate of the Northerners have been decided when our master are chosen to deal with you. " Liver said without looking at Numa as he dragged him abroad the uneven snowy road. After a few hours, the northerners soldiers have been slaughtered, leaving only the citizens. " All of the Imperial Soldiers! The Northerners'' soldiers have been annihilated! Now, you''re free to raze this city! " Esdeath proclaimed as she creates a huge wall outside the gate, preventing anyone from escaping. After that, the city is filled with screams and cries from the citizen as the male and old women gets tortured and executed on spot, while the female, either grown up, teen and underage, ends up as toys which gets tortured, abused and....fucked...literally. " NOOO!! Just let the citizens go! What wrong did they do?!!! " Numa cried out, but got his gut kicked by Esdeath. " Shut up. I told you to watch. Not bark. " Esdeath said coldly while Numa glares at her. " Oh. You dare glare at me? Looks like... " Esdeath said as he raised her leg. " You have a dead wish!! " Esdeath continues as she directs a kick on Numa''s eye, ripping it and shattering his skull, killing him in an instant. " ... So boring... Is there no one that can satisfy me out there?! " Esdeath exclaimed as she heads back to the capital with the Three Beasts. " You guys! Stay here and continue what you''re doing! I''m heading back to the capital! " Esdeath said. " Yes! " The soldiers exclaimed before they continue razing down the Fortified City. ________________________________________________ Back into Night Raid. Najenda suddenly issued an urgent meeting to discuss about tonight''s mission. And all of the Night Raid members are in the meeting room including Gilga. " A request has come from the capital. The target is a serial killer that''s plaguing the capital. " Najenda said with cold face while sitting on the throne. " Late at night, he suddenly appears and chops off his victim''s head. It''s unknown how many people he has killed so far. " Najenda explained. " And some of the people he killed used to be part of the Imperial Guard right? " Tatsumi said in shock. " To do something like that, he''s gotta be strong as hell! " Tatsumi added. " There''s no mistake! It''s gotta be Zank the Executioner. " Lubbock said. " Huh? Who''s that? " Tatsumi, Ieyasu and Sayo asked. " Huh? You all don''t know? Y''all really are country bumpkins! " Mine said with shocked face. " Excuse me, but I didn''t know him either. " Sheele blurted. " I think you''ve just forgotten Sheele. " Mine said with awkward smile. " Is this the guy? " Gilga asked as he takes out Zank''s head. " Yes... Yes... He looks just like...!!! " Najenda said while nodding her head, but then her face turns into a surprised face. " Wait! How come his head is... " Najenda exclaimed. " Yesterday night, when you''re busy eliminating Iokal, I took the liberty to hunt him down. " Gilga sneered. " And also obtain his Teigu. " Gilga added as he takes out Spected and throws it to Najenda. " Wha... You fought him one on one?! So, the matters you need to attend to is... " Najenda exclaimed. " Yep. To eliminate him. " Gilga said. Without warning, Akame gets close to Gilga and undresses his top. " !!! What''re you... " Gilga said in surprise. " Please hold him down. " Akame requested, and then every male members especially Tatsumi are eager to undress Gilga. " Oh! Try me!! " Gilga sneered as he roundhouse kicked Tatsumi and Bulat, while flicking Lubbock''s forehead. " Hum hum hum! With just that strength, you want to undress me. You''ve gotta be dreaming." Gilga said mockingly, and then Gilga catches the hands that''s trying to touch his pants. " Akame-chan. I''m not injured. Don''t worry about me. " Gilga said while patting Akame''s head, which surprised everyone. Akame then nodded as she gives Gilga his clothes back. " You''ve done great service for the Night Raid. " Najenda said. " So, what do you want? " Najenda asked. " Huh? What do you mean? " Gilga asked. " There''s no need for you to give us his Teigu right? You''re doing this because you want something from me right? " Najenda asked. " Directly to the point eh? I don''t dislike that. " Gilga sneered. " Well, I don''t feel like asking anything now, so I will ask for it later. " Gilga added. " I see. Well then, tonight you all can have it easy. " Najenda said as she keeps Spected. " Roger. " The Night Raid members answered as they head outside and continue their usual activities. And right at this time, Gilga''s phone rings, as notifications popped up on his screen. " ... Looks like the Northerners have fallen. " Gilga mumbles as he looks at his phone. " Pardon me? What did you say? " Najenda asked in horror when she heard those words. " I said. The Northerners have fallen. " Gilga answered bluntly, causing Najenda to tremble in fear. " Then... She''ll definitely be back... " Najenda mumbles. " As we speak, she''s probably on her way back. " Gilga nodded. " Eliminating the thorns will be harder now, since she''ll be back. " Gilga added " Why are you talking like you personally know who the ''she'' I''m talking about and what she''s going to do." Najenda said after confirming that Gilga knew about the ''she'' she''s talking about. " You''re talking about Esdeath aren''t you? " Gilga answered. 35 Officially my Man Disclaimer! I don''t own Akame Ga Kill!! " Well, what I can say is, Esdeath will arrive in the capital either tomorrow night or the day after tomorrow " Gilga said while looking at his phone. " Is that a Teigu? I''ve been wondering what it''s ability is. " Najenda said while looking at Gilga''s phone. " Well you''re free to consider it as one, but it''ll only work if I''m the one using it. " Gilga said. " And I appreciate it if you don''t insist on touching this. " Gilga added. " As for it''s ability, it can search for anyone, anything, anywhere. Be it on the ground or hidden beneath the ground. It can also inform me of big events that happens in the world. " Gilga said, surprising Najenda. " Anyways, I''ve served my purpose here, so I''ll excuse myself. " Gilga said as he heads to the exit and stay with his three girls and spend a lustful night together. " ... Esdeath will be back huh... Looks like I need to think of a plan. " Najenda mumbles as she engrossed herself on thinking about how to counter Esdeath for the night. Tomorrow morning, Najenda issued orders to deal with some people in the capital. Sayo and Navia are paired together with Akame, Tatsumi and Ieyasu are paired with Leone, Bulat with Lubbock and Mine with Sheele. Gilga heads to the capital alone and like usual stroll around the city. But, when he''s strolling around the city, someone grabbed his jacket, dragging him into an alley. " Muuu.... Where have you been last night? " Seryu pouted. " ... I have matters last night. That''s why I didn''t head to your house. " Gilga said with awkward smile. " By the way, I want you to do something for me. " Gilga said as he whispered something to Seryu and passes something to her which caused her to look at Gilga with shock and disbelief. " Are you serious? Why would you... " Seryu asked. " But, since you''re the one asking it, I won''t probe any further. " Seryu said. " Good girl. " Gilga said as he pats Seryu''s head. " Muuu... I''m older than you! Don''t treat me like a kid. " Seryu pouted. " Well, you''re basically still a kid to me. " Gilga smiled. '' Although in reality I''m already 30 something mentally. '' Gilga thought. " Muuuuu... Fine then. I''ll continue patrolling. " Seryu said as she heads back to patrol again with Koro. " Oh! You there! Can I help you with something? " Seryu sound can be heard by Gilga. '' That line... Don''t tell me!!! " Gilga thought as he peeks outside and notices Seryu getting close to Tatsumi. " Ah! You''re the one with Gil... " Seryu said, but before she finished her word, Gilga gets close to them. " Oh! Tatsumi? What''re you doing here? Shouldn''t you be with Nee-san? " Gilga asked and then winks at Seryu. Seryu who notices this decides to watch them first. " I''m separated from Nee-san. And it seems like I''m lost. " Tatsumi said and then Gilga nodded at Seryu. " You''re lost? We can''t have that. Do you know where you''re supposed to meet with your Nee-san? " Seryu asked. " If I''m not wrong, it should be... " Tatsumi then explained the place he''s going. " I see. Then, please follow me. I''ll take you there as I continue patrolling. " Seryu said as she leads the way. " Wait... Where''s Ieyasu by the way? " Gilga asked. " Oh. No worry. Nee-san is dragging him with her when escaping. " Tatsumi said. " I see. Then, that''s cool. There''s no telling where he''ll go if he gets lost. " Gilga sighed. " I agree. " Tatsumi also sighed. After a few minutes, they arrived at their destination. " Well then, this is the place you''re looking for. " Seryu said. " Thank you very much... Ummm... " Tatsumi said while scratching his head. " Is something the matter? " Seryu asked while looking at Tatsumi with confusion. " How should I address you? " Tatsumi asked while scratching his cheek. " Ah! Seryu... Seryu Ubiquitos. That''s my name. " Seryu said with a smile. " Thank you Seryu-san. " Tatsumi bowed. " Don''t sweat it. If you have problems, you can look for me. " Seryu said while waving her hand as she drags Koro and get back to her patrolling duty. " Say... Isn''t she the one we meet that day before assassinating Ogre? " Tatsumi asked. " Huh? Maybe you mistook her for someone. " Gilga said. " But, her name is also Seryu. " Tatsumi said. " Must be your imagination. Besides, how the hell did you get separated from Nee-san? " Gilga asked, changing the topic. And then Tatsumi told Gilga about how he gets separated from Leone. " I see. So, she told you to wait here and heads to the red light district if she hasn''t come when the sun sets. " Tatsumi said. " Are you sure going there, even though you already have Mine? " Gilga asked, causing Tatsumi to blush. " What does it have to do with her? " Tatsumi flinched. " Hehehe. Should I tell her? " Gilga asked. " Don''t you dare. " Tatsumi said. " Oh? You dare threaten me? " Gilga threatened as he looks at Tatsumi while smiling evilly. " Forgive me! I''m mistaken! " Tatsumi said while kneeling on the floor. " Hehehe. It''s good that you still know your place. " Gilga chuckled as he and Tatsumi heads to the red light district together. The red light district unlike the Main Street, is even more bustling with people. The road is filled with various people, such as citizens, travellers, merchants, mercenaries and guards, while on the balcony of the building and in front of it, beautiful girls can be seen. Leone, Ieyasu, Tatsumi and Gilga are standing on the roof of a building. " So, this is the red light district? It definitely makes your heart beat faster. " Tatsumi said in awe with his face red. " Yeah. All of those beauties! Gosh! Why couldn''t I just enjoy myself here! " Ieyasu wailed. " Ieyasu... I''m speechless... You''re like a beast in mating season... " Leone said. " Tatsumi. You want me to show your reaction when you arrive here? " Gilga asked while showing the picture of Tatsumi who''s looking at the city with red face and lustful eyes. " No! Don''t! " Tatsumi said while blushing. " You''re teasing him too much Gilga... " Leone said. " Anyways, it''s money making time! " Leone exclaimed as she turns into her beast form. " Alright! Changing into this form always excites me! " Leone said with satisfaction. " Anyways, let''s sneak in Tatsumi. We''ve got some killings to do. " Leone said as she picks Tatsumi up. " Eh? How about me? " Ieyasu asked, but Gilga lifts him and let him rest at his shoulder. " You are going with me. " Gilga said, and then Leone bolted forward then followed by Gilga behind her as they heads to a building full of guards outside. " Impossible! Impos... " Ieyasu cried out, but Leone and Gilga crashed into building without anyone noticing. " Phew! Infiltration success! " Leone said while wiping her sweat. " So, that''s what you mean by sneaking in? " Tatsumi said while laying weakly on the ground. " Come! Come! Look! " Leone said as she opens a part of the roof revealing a room filled with girls. In the middle of the room, there''s a incense burner filled with burning drugged incense. Tatsumi and Ieyasu holds their urge to puke. And then the door to the room opened revealing two man. One is wearing an eye patch with unshaven moustache and the other man is wearing an expensive looking suit. " Hohoo~?! Very good! Very good! " The eye patched man said. " Hey girls! Keep earning money and I''ll send in more medicine. " The man continued. " Boss. This one here is done for. " The other man said, and the eye patched man comes closer as takes a look. " Damn. This one''s broken already! She smells like fish! " The eye patched man said. " Ah!!!! Mister! Do you have some more drugs?! I... I need them! " The girl said while sticking out her tongue. " We need her no more. Dispose of her. We''ll get a new one from the slum to take her place. " The eye patched man ordered. The expensive suited man then raised his fist highly, and then swings it at the girl. But, to his surprise, he can''t swing his arm to hit the girl. Not that he can''t, because his arm is decapitated by Gilga. " Uargh!!!!! My arm!!! My arm!!! " The man wailed as his severed arm gushes out blood, painting the tatami mat red. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. " Ahhh!! That idiot... " Leone said while facepalming. " But, that kind of attitude is what Nee-san likes from you. " Leone mumbles. " Hitting a girl who can''t even retaliate... Now, this is the kind of trash that needs to be disposes of. " Gilga said as he continues to sever the man''s other arm and legs. " Uargh!!!!!!!! Help me bro!!!!! " The man cried, but to his surprise, his bro is no longer there. " Oh? He runs away. Just what you expect from a being lower than human. " Gilga sneered as he sheathes his sword and squats above the man. " You like hitting right? So, let''s give you a taste of being hit. " Gilga smiled evilly as he starts beating the shit out of the man. " Nee-san, Tatsumi, Ieyasu. Annihilated everyone that''s associated with the drug dealer! " Gilga ordered, and the trio moved out and slaughtered everyone including the eye patched man. " Uuuuwuu!! " The man Gilga beat cried as his face is swollen from Gilga''s beating and he''s tired from excessive blood loss. " Oya? Is that it? No more strength to shout? " Gilga said. " Well then, goodbye. " Gilga sneered as he lands a straight on his enemy''s face, crushing his skull, splattering brain matters and shattering the tatami mat. " Now then... " Gilga mumbles as he takes out Black''s Bane and grazes the calf of the girls, and cries of pain echoes throughout the room. " Eh? What am I-? " A woman said in surprise. " Where am I? " Another woman asked. And then the room is filled with questions. But then a woman saw a letter and read it out. " You''re free now. Go back to your home. " A woman said and all of them cheered happily as they all exits the mansion after wearing clean clothes and head back to their own house. " You''re pretty soft aren''t you Gilga? " Tatsumi said while patting Gilga''s shoulder. And then Leone gets close to Gilga and licks his ear then nibbles it, ignoring Tatsumi and Ieyasu. " What''re you doing Nee-san? " Gilga asked while looking at Leone. " Hrmm? Marking you of course... Now, I officially approve you as my man. " Leone said while smiling with beet red face. " What!? Nee-san. It hurts. " Gilga said while forcing a smile. " So, what do you take me as these past few days? " Gilga asked. " A horny lustful beast. " Leone said bluntly, freezing Gilga on the spot, and Tatsumi laughed at Gilga alongside Ieyasu, which doesn''t last long because of Gilga''s death glare. " Now, it hurts even more Nee-san. Couldn''t you s.... " Gilga said, but got his word interrupted by Leone''s kiss. " Is that enough to treat your pain? " Leone asked while sticking out her tongue. But Gilga grabs her head and confronts in a passionate kiss again. " Ummm.... We''re still here y''know? " Tatsumi and Ieyasu said in tandem. " Cheh! " Gilga clicked his tongue after disconnecting the kiss. " Did he just click his tongue? " Tatsumi said. " Uargh! Even though you already have Sayo and Navia-chan!!! " Ieyasu roared. " Heh. " Gilga sneered as he heaved a sigh. " I don''t need your pity! " Ieyasu said angrily. " Haha! Alright. No more messing around. You all head back to the base first. " Gilga said. " What''re you up to again? " Leone asked. " I have a bad premonition. " Gilga said as he heads towards the garden which is Mine and Sheele''s escape route. Meanwhile, near that very garden, Sheele and Mine is dashing full speed ahead, unaware of the spying Imperial Police on the tree. " That Chibul guy was too wary of attacks. Don''t you think so Sheele? " Mine asked. " Hmmm... But it turns out alright doesn''t it? Mine? " Sheele said. " So, that''s Night Raid''s Sheele. Just like what Gilga said. They''ll pass here tonight. " Seryu sneered. " Koro! Berserker Mode!!! " 36 Grief Disclaimer! I don''t own Akame Ga Kill!! " Koro! Berserker Mode!! " Seryu ordered as she throws Koro towards Sheele and Mine. And then Koro''s fur turns red as it''s body become bigger with defined six packs on it''s abdomen and a pair of arms with firm muscles. " ROOOOOOOOOAAARRRRRRR!!! " Koro released a loud roar, sending shockwave, stopping Mine and Sheele as they covers their ears. Koro then directly heads towards Sheele and devours her whole, causing red liquid to squirt out everywhere. Mine watched in horror as Sheele is devoured by the beast that appeared out of nowhere. But Mine got no time to grief as Koro grabs her and squeezes her real hard, snapping both her arm. " UUU... UAHHHHHHHH!!!!!!! " Mine cried out in pain as her elbow is crushed and she doesn''t have the slightest chance to retaliate. " PTUU! " Koro spits out Extase which is covered in red liquid. " AAAHHHHHHHHHHHH!! SHEEELEEEEEEEE!!! " Mine cried continued and then a girl wearing Imperial Guard suit can be seen advancing towards her. " Confirmed. Night Raid Sheele''s death... And... Her companion? If I''m not mistaken, just now she called you Mine? " Seryu said while taking out a note book. " Y... You coward!!! How dare you... AHHH!!!!!!! " Mine said, but before she finished her word, Koro squeezed her even harder, suffocating her. '' Ribs... My ribs are cracking! '' Mine thought as she could feel her ribs slowly cracking voices. '' No use... I can''t muster any strength. '' Mine thought dejectedly. " Koro! Loosen up. I still have questions for her. " Seryu said, and Koro slowly loosen up, and Mine inhales a mouthful of air before coughing. " Where''s Night Raid''s base! " Seryu asked. " Heh! Over my dead body! " Mine said while smiling. " I gave you a chance. Don''t say that I''m being ruthless. Koro! " Seryu said while shaking his head after sighing. " AAAAAAHHHHHHHHH!!!!!!! " Mine cried out in pain again as Koro squeezed her harder. *slash! *thud! " W... Wha!! " Seryu exclaimed in ''surprise'' as a man wearing mask and black cloth suddenly appear as he slashes Koro''s arm cleanly. " Cheh! What''s the situation flat board? " The masked man clicked his tongue while looking at Mine. '' That speech pattern. Gilga? '' Mine thought. " Sheele... She... " Mine sobbed. *Fwit!!!! Seryu takes out a whistle and blow it real hard, and then imperial polices surrounds the park as they slowly advances inside. " Calling for back up? How unmanly of you... " Gilga said. " Huh? I''m a woman, so why should I man up? " Seryu pouted while holding her arms. " W... Woman.... That... That means you''re taken? " Gilga said dejectedly. " Even though you''re my type. *Sob. *Sob. " Gilga continued while sobbing. " Well, enough fooling around. Koro! Pulverization blow! " Seryu ordered and then Koro leaps to them while raining them with punches. Without warning, Gilga takes Mine''s Pumpkin causing Mine who''s on Gilga''s arm to look at him in shock. " No! You can''t! You shouldn''t use two... " Before Mine finished her words, Gilga shoots Pumpkin, and it''s output is even greater than what she has ever shot out. Sensing the force of the blow, Koro without delay, grabs Seryu and Extase, dodges Gilga''s laser, and leaves. " Fuck! My aim''s off! " Gilga cursed. " How the hell did you get ambushed? " Gilga asked. " I... " Mine trembles. " That can wait! Escaping comes first! " Gilga said as he covers Mine''s face, leaps past the Imperial Polices and gets in a dark alley before heading to the hideout. In front of the hideout, Mine and Gilga''s arrival is waited by the Night Raid members. Seeing Mine''s injuries, everyone got worried as they hurriedly tends Mine''s wound. " What the hell happened? And why are you and Mine are the one who came back? Where''s Sheele? " Najenda inquired. Hearing Sheele''s name, Mine starts to tear up as she starts explaining about Sheele''s death. Gilga also averts his gaze with ''sadness''. After Mine finished her explaination of how the ambushed look like and how she ambushed them, Night Raid members'' showed various expressions. Akame''s eyes widen in disbelief as she grips Murasame hardly while trembling. Bulat closes his eyes and gritted his teeth. Lubbock, Navia, Sayo and Ieyasu cried, but Ieyasu''s cry seems more miserable than the other three as he roared and screamed, seemingly in pain. Leones expression is as cold as ice as she clenches her fist. Najenda looks down with unreadable expression. Tatsumi gritted his teeth with tears flowing from his eyes, as he turns and faces the capital''s direction. Ieyasu also gritted his teeth as he takes Grarl. " Wait. What''re you planning to do Tatsumi? Ieyasu? " Najenda exclaimed. " Isn''t it obvious?!!! I''m going to take revenge for Mine and Sheele-san! " Tatsumi said. " I''ll be the one to kill Sheele''s killer! " Ieyasu roared. " Stop it. Both of you will increase the casualty number today If you do that. " Najenda said calmly. " Hey! Our ally just got killed and badly injured! And we''re not going to take revenge for her?! " Tatsumi roared. " And, do you think the both of us will just stay here and do nothing?! " Ieyasu roared. And then, in unison, Gilga and Bulat punched Tatsumi and Ieyasu, causing them to fall to the ground. " Stop acting like a child! Tatsumi! " Bulat roared angrily. " You too Ieyasu! Both of you need to compose yourself! " Gilga roared in anger after Bulat. " I let you all join Night Raid and you all have already been briefed by them that death awaits them. So, why are you all acting out of control? Every members here are grieved more than we do! Are you trying to embarrass Sheele-san by following her to death like this?! " Gilga roared harder and then coughed to clear his sore throat from roaring. " As Gilga said. We shouldn''t embarrass Sheele. Her death is not necessarily pointless. We can learn to be vigilant even after we finished our missions. What''s more, now, the empire surely have learnt the harsh truth that only Teigu users can beat another Teigu users, so they''ll bring more Teigu users to fight for them. " Najenda said. " Which means we''ll have more chances to increase our Teigu users count too. " Najenda continues. " And this is also the beginning of life and death struggle. Got it? Tatsumi? Ieyasu? " Najenda asked and Tatsumi and Ieyasu look at her with eyes of a hungry beast. Hungry for revenge. Meanwhile, outside the capital. A dragon danger beast is heading towards the capital. Above it is a blue haired female alongside her three guards. I deed, it''s Esdeath and the Three Beasts. " Capital! I''m back! " Esdeath declared with icy smile. And meanwhile, in the basement of Seryu''s house. " Koro. Spit her out. " Seryu ordered and then Koro spits out an unconscious girl with her face covered with drugged cloth, preventing her from waking up. Without waiting any longer, Seryu searches the girl''s body for secret weapons before tying her on a chair, preventing her from moving. " Why would Gilga bother asking me doing this kind of thing? " Seryu mumbles. " Why do I feel like I''m being the bad girl here. " Seryu sighed as she heads to her room. Back at Night Raid''s hideout at night. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. In the kitchen, Akame''s preparing a dish with dangos on top of it. Coincidentally, Tatsumi and Ieyasu heads to the kitchen to look for beer to drown themselves in a moment of bliss. " A midnight snack? " Tatsumi asked. " No, Tatsumi. That''s Sheele''s favorite food. " Ieyasu said with teary eyes. " Un. Since we worked in the shadow, Sheele''s name will never be recorded in the history of the Revolutionary Army. " Akame nodded. " So, I have to remember her more than anyone else. " Akame added. " She may have done many foolish things, but she''s the kindest among us. " Akame said while looking down. " Not many... A lot... That clumsy kind girl... " Ieyasu sobbed as he recalled Sheele''s clumsiness, souring Akame''s mood who''s also sad from losing Sheele. " But, you''re amazing you know Akame... " Tatsumi said, confusing Akame. " What do you mean by that? " Akame asked while looking at Tatsumi. " You are so composed even after your comrade''s death. I guess, you''re used to it already. But we... We are still- " Tatsumi said, but before he finished his words, the plate on Akame''s hand drops, shattering into pieces while producing a loud sound startling Tatsumi and Ieyasu. " Used to it....? " Akame mumbles while getting close to Tatsumi. " A... Akame? " Tatsumi said fearfully as he steps back, but got his collar caught and lifted by Akame. " Sure enough I have seen a lot of my comrades fall in front of my eyes... However... " Akame said with trembling voice and watery eyes. " Our precious comrade just died! There''s no way you could ever get used to this kind of pain!! " Akame roared while crying. " But! Those feelings will have an impact on our next missions! So I go around and act like everything''s just fine! " Akame continues roaring while clenching Tatsumi''s collar stronger than before. " We work in the shadow! What would I do if I couldn''t flip my switch?! " Akame added. " And this is what you called composed?! I... How am I supposed to feel about Sheele''s death? How am I?!! " Akame sobbed. Hearing what Akame said, Tatsumi could only look at the ceiling with looks of guilt, as he remembered about Akame''s reaction after his first mission. " Tatsumi... Everyone here is grieved by Sheele''s death... And... You... You just said those words easily... Just... How insensitive could you be? " Ieyasu said while sobbing. Tatsumi then gritted his teeth as he raised his right arm, and hit himself with it, which surprised both Akame and Ieyasu. " What''re you doing? " Ieyasu asked in surprise. " Ugh... I''m flipping my switch... " Tatsumi said as he rubbed his swollen cheek. " Are you okay Tatsumi? " Akame asked worriedly. " Yeah. I''m fine. Don''t worry about it. Anyways, I want to apologize to you and Ieyasu too. What Ieyasu said is true. I''m being insensitive and thoughtless. " Tatsumi said as he rises. " And I''ll make you this promise! I''ll not die! I won''t let you and my friends experience this kind of pain anymore! " Tatsumi declared. " Tatsumi... " Akame said while holding her hand as she looks at Tatsumi. " Me too! I won''t die until this country changes! And... Before I kill the one that killed Sheele. " Ieyasu declared and then said coldly. " Ieyasu... " Akame said while looking at Ieyasu. *Creak~~ " Wait... Who''s leaving the hideout this late at night? " Ieyasu said and then the three of them peek outside the window and notices a familiar figure dashing towards the capital. A few minutes ago, in Sayo''s room, Sayo, Navia and Leone''s eyes are swollen from crying and grieving. " Hey cheer up. Sheele isn''t dead yet. " Gilga said, and then Leone landed a punch beside Gilga''s face, grazing it. " If that''s a joke, that''s not funny! " Leone snarled. " Gilga. Stop it. You don''t need to comfort us like that. " Sayo said while looking down. " Yes. Just give us some time to mourn for her. " Navia said while resting her head on Sayo''s shoulder. " But... " Gilga said. " Sorry Gilga. Tonight we aren''t in the mood, so please leave us alone. " Sayo said as she slowly pushes Gilga outside the room. '' To think they''re this devastated... But, it need to be done, or else all of them won''t grow. '' Gilga thought while rubbing his injured cheek as he leaves the hideout. " Don''t you think that''s going too far? " Navia mumbles. " Didn''t you ask him to stay here tonight with us? " Navia added. " ... " Sayo just stays silent as she looks down while crying as she remembered her short time with Sheele. " I just want to use this night to remember the short time I spent with Senpai. " Sayo sobbed. " The one who killed Sheele... She won''t die easily... " Leone cursed while once again punching the wall, cracking it. And so, the Night Raid members spend the night griefing over Sheele''s death, while Gilga heads to Seryu''s house and Seryu welcomes him. " How do you know I''m coming? " Gilga asked. " Hehehe. What can I say? Love radar? " Seryu jested. " I see. So, how is she? " Gilga asked. " ... She''s fine... Muuu.... I can believe it. You came to my house and asked about another girl and not me? " Seryu pouted, but Gilga smiled as he lowers his head, raises Seryu''s chin and seal her lip with his lip and confront in a passionate kiss battle. " Hehehe. I know you''re doing just fine. I deliberately miss that shot, but who would''ve thought that it''ll be that powerful. " Gilga said as he checks Seryu''s arms after disconnecting their kiss. He then notices that her arm is red because of the lasers heat. " Looks like I owe you tonight. " Gilga said as he lifts Seryu and heads to her bed while kissing her and spend another memorable night with her. 37 Encounter with the Beasts Disclaimer! I don''t own Akame Ga Kill!! Next day, in the morning, in Night Raid''s hideout dining hall, Mine''s eating her breakfast alone. Mine''s struggling to eat her breakfast due to her broken elbows. As she spoons her food, it''ll just fall because she keeps trembling. " Damn it! " Mine cursed as she spoons again. " Here. " Tatsumi said as he attempts to feed Mine, because he notices her voice behind the door. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. " Huh? Did you hit your head when you''re asleep or something? " Mine asked, surprised. " I can eat by myself. Leave me alone. " Mine added, annoyed. " I''m just trying to help. " Tatsumi said while looking at Mine. " It''s not like I''m asking you to do this you know. " Mine said. " I know. " Tatsumi said with a smile. Seeing Tatsumi''s smile, Mine''s heart skipped a beat. " Alright. Fine... " Mine said while blushing and opened her mouth. " Urgh!!! So hot!!! " Mine cried out. " What? Sorry... " Tatsumi said in panic as she gets close to Mine, and wonderfully slips. " Umph!! " Mine and Tatsumi gasped in surprise as their lips are connected to each other. Reflexively, Mine kicks Tatsumi''s gut, causing him to fall to the ground. " Stay away you perv! " Mine shouted with her face red. " Urgh... It''s not like I intentionally did that... " Tatsumi groaned in pain. " Besides, you aren''t putting your back when you''re kicking right? " Tatsumi asked with a smile, causing Mine to get even redder. " C''mon. The food will get cold. " Tatsumi said as he feeds Mine again and enjoy their quality time. Behind the door, Ieyasu is holding Lubbock who''s trying to disturb Mine and Tatsumi. On the same time, inside Sayo''s room. " What? Gilga left last night?! " Sayo exclaimed in shock. " Yes. I''ve asked everyone, and then Akame, Tatsumi and Ieyasu said that they saw Gilga leaving the hideout last night. " Navia said. " Where did he go? " Sayo asked. " They said he headed towards the capital last night. " Navia said. " What''s he doing... " Sayo mumbles while looking down and racking her brain. " No idea. " Navia sighed. " You better stop thinking. I''ve been with Gilga for almost a year and I still don''t know what he''s thinking. " Navia added. " Un. Even since we''re kid, I don''t even know what he''s thinking and going to do. He''s been so mysterious since our childhood. " Sayo said. " Eh?? Gilga''s past? Tell me! Tell me! " Navia said excitedly. " Well, what I can tell you is, at the age of five, Gilga could beat someone older than him. He had beaten a teenager to a bloody pulp when that teenager hurt me. And then he got lectured and punished by the village chief. " Sayo said, and Navia chuckled. " How Gilgalike. " Navia chuckled out. " That''s just the beginning... At the age of seven, Gilga defeated our teacher, causing our teacher to retire and then Gilga taught us how to fight. At the age of ten, Gilga defeated a group of bandits and Class-1 danger beasts...alone. A he used the money he gained from subjugating the bandits and beast and bought himself a house. " Sayo said. " What? He bought a house for himself when he''s ten? " Navia asked in surprise and disbelief, but Sayo answers her with a nod. " That''s unbelievable. When I was ten, I''m still studying and training. " Navia sighed. " Same here. " Sayo also sighed. After Tatsumi finished feeding Mine and seeing her to her bed, he heads to the training ground where Akame and Bulat''s waiting. " Sorry. Did I make you wait? " Tatsumi apologized. " Yes. But your friend has explained it to us. " Akame said bluntly. " What did he say? " Tatsumi asked with pale face. Knowing Ieyasu, he likes to exaggerate everything. " Everything. " Bulat said with a sad face. " Everything? What everything? And what''s more, why are you making a sad face Aniki? " Tatsumi asked. " To think that Tatsumi''s first kiss had been taken by Mine... If I''m not hurt, then how should I feel? " Bulat said while sobbing, sending shivers down Tatsumi''s spine. " Well, never mind that. There''s still Ieyasu isn''t it? " Bulat added while winking at Ieyasu, sending shivers down his spine. '' Fuck! I fucked up! '' Ieyasu cursed inwardly. " Well then, shall we start? " Tatsumi said as he takes a wooden sword, and then Akame also takes a wooden sword while Bulat and Ieyasu take a long wooden sticks. Tatsumi paired up with Akame, forcing Ieyasu to pair up with Bulat. " Hyah!! " Tatsumi shouted as he swings his sword towards Akame and clashes against her. Tatsumi attacks, and Akame parries then counterattacks. And then Tatsumi parries Akame''s counterattack and counterattacks. This cycle repeated until Akame manages to land a blow on Tatsumi''s abdomen, causing him to fall to the ground. " Urgh! Again! " Tatsumi said and then got beaten by Akame again. " Again! " Tatsumi roared and again, he got beaten. " Shouldn''t you take a short break Tatsumi? " Akame asked. " Why would I want a break? " Tatsumi said while wiping his sweat. " Come at me as if this is a life or death battle. " Tatsumi added while gripping his wooden sword hardly. " Let''s go- " Tatsumi said as he leaped towards Akame, but a fist suddenly appeared and lands on his face. " Ouch! What''s that for Aniki?! " Tatsumi groaned while rubbing his nose. " If you''re fighting for life and death, you would mind your surroundings won''t you?" Bulat asked. " Che! " Tatsumi clicked his tongue. Seeing how fired up Tatsumi is, Bulat can''t help, but lightly chuckle. " You''re fired up and more motivated today? What''s up Tatsumi? " Bulat asked. " Nothing... It''s just... I need to level up my abilities faster! " Tatsumi said as he stands up and rubs his cheek. " Oh? And why''s that? " Bulat asked surprised. " I made a promise to Akame... That I would definitely survive! " Tatsumi said while gripping the wooden sword tighter. Seeing and hearing Tatsumi''s resolution, Bulat and Akame nodded with satisfaction. And then, Bulat gets close to Tatsumi and give him a good smack on his back. " Ouch! What''s that for Aniki?! " Tatsumi cried out in pain. " Looks like someone''s grown up. " Bulat said. " Well, since you wanted to level up faster, follow me. I''ll show you some stuff which can help you level up faster. " Bulat said while smiling brightly. ( A.N : Ugh... I almost puke when imagining this.... ) " Aniki... " Tatsumi said, touched. " Now then, for the first lesson.... " Bulat said as he takes a spear. " Follow me Tatsumi! " Bulat said as he heads towards the mountain behind their base. " Ok Aniki! " Tatsumi said as he followed Bulat. Akame stands there while smiling as she sees them off. And then after Tatsumi and Bulat left, Akame wakes Ieyasu up and trained him, thus starting Ieyasu''s hard time. ?????? In the mountain far behind the base, Tatsumi and Bulat are heading even deeper into the mountain. " This is the first time I''ve been this deep inside the mountain. And it starts getting foggy already." Tatsumi said. " Don''t space out. This mountain is as dangerous as the capital, or even more. " Bulat said in grave tone. " Really? " Tatsumi exclaimed in surprise, and then his backpack is struck by a sharp root. Yes. Literally a root. Surprised, Tatsumi looks to his side and notices a tree with yellow eyes is stretching it''s ''arm'' which it used to attack Tatsumi. " What the hell! " Tatsumi exclaimed, and a spear flies past his face, landing on the tree. " Tree beast. One of the mimic typed danger beast in this area. The perfect opponent to train your awareness of your surrounding. " Bulat said with a grin. " One of? Do you mean there''s other types as well? " Tatsumi asked as he unsheathes Lird. " Yep. There are also the rock type too. " Bulat answered. " You said about surviving right? Then, this place is absolutely the perfect place for you to train. " Bulat added. " I see! " Tatsumi exclaimed. And thus, Tatsumi''s training on Fake Mountain, supervised Bulat begin. ??????????????? Meanwhile, Gilga is headed towards the outskirts of the capital, precisely towards a snowy rundown village. '' I hope I''m not too late. '' Gilga thought as he dashed towards the village with haste. He is already close to the village On the other hand, former Prime Minister Chouri''s group has encountered three men with black outfit. " Everyone! We''ll deal with them like usual! " A blonde haired girl with blue eyes wearing winter jacket and a large hat said while pointing her spear towards the three people in front of her. " Let''s go! " The girl commanded, and unison, she and her troops pounced towards the three mysterious people. " Daidara... " Liver said while looking at the incoming troops. " Aye... ," Daidara said as he takes his axe and swings it horizontally, mercilessly and brutally slashing the incoming troops. The girl however is lucky to only have her stomach sliced a bit from Daidara''s blow. But still, her coat is painted red by her blood, and she falls to the ground on her knee. Behind her are the decapitated lifeless troops. " Heeee.... Not bad... To think you survived Daidara''s blow... " Nyau said as he gets close to the girl. " But... " Nyau said as he takes out his knife. " Considering what I''m going to do with you, I''m definitely sure that you wish you''d been cut in half by Daidara. " Nyau added with a smile, causing the girl to look at her in horror. " N.. no! " The girl cried out as she keeps dragging herself back, but Nyau doesn''t let her go as he leaped and lands on the girl''s stomach, causing her to wail in pain as she coughed out mouthful of blood. " Here I go... " Nyau said as he attempts to skin the girl, but then, someone kicked him on his chest, sending him flying to Daidara. " Ouch! What the hell Nyau?! " Daidara shouted angrily. Nyau however doesn''t answer as he glares to his front and noticed a masked man with black cloth is lifting Nyau''s prey. " Oi! Who the hell are you?! " Nyau exclaimed in anger. No one has ever disturbed him when he was going to have fun, and today is his first time getting disturbed when he wanted to have fun. Hearing Nyau''s question, the masked man didn''t answer and look at the girl. " Please... Save my... " The girl said, but before she finished her word. *Splat! *Thud! The sound from someone getting decapitated can be heard. The girl look at the carriage''s direction and then her face turned into that of despair and horror. Her father''s body and head had been separated by Liver. " NOOOOO!!!!!! Father!!!! " Spear cried out, as she attempted to pounce towards Liver, but the cloaked man hit her back, causing her to lose her consciousness. " You... Which faction are you from? " Liver asked, but still, the cloaked man doesn''t answer as he attempts to leave. " You think you can leave just like that?! From the look of it, you must worth a lot of experience! " Daidara said as he split his axe and throws one of it towards the cloaked man. " There''s no way I''m letting you go! " Daidara sneered, but it doesn''t last long as he got kneed on his face by the cloaked man as soon as his axe left his hand. Not wasting any breath, the cloaked man turn and kicked Nyau while still in the air. " Guh!!! " Nyau gritted his teeth as he managed to block the cloaked man''s kick. But still, even after blocking his kick, Nyau still get pushed back pretty far. " What''s wrong with this guy? He''s insanely strong. " Nyau protested as he takes out his Scream. " Probably a new troublemaker. " Liver said as he takes of his glove, revealing his hand and a ring with blue pearl on it. '' I mustn''t waste any more time here. I need to hurry up and tend to her wounds or else she''ll die from blood loss. '' the cloaked man thought as he takes out a ball and throws it below his foot, causing smoke to arise. " Smokescreen? Wa- " Nyau said as he wanted to chase the two, but stopped by Liver. " What the hell Liver! " Nyau grumbled as he glares at Liver. " We needn''t chase him. Our mission is just to kill the people here. Let''s just toss the flyer and head back. " Liver said as he takes out a flyer and toss it around along with Daidara who has his nose broken and Nyau who unwillingly lends a helping hand. 38 To Ryuusen Disclaimer! I don''t own Akame Ga Kill!! Near the outskirts of a village, Gilga is tending the wounds of the blonde girl he saved. Currently, she is stable already as the wound on her stomach has been stitched by Gilga which leaves no trace at all. " Ugh... " The girl groaned as she opened her heavy eyelids. " Oh? You''re awake. " Gilga said in surprise as he never expected the girl to wake up so soon. " W... Where... Ugh.. " The girl asked as she tried to sit, but got a sudden headache as she remembers the tragedy that befell her father and troops. " F... Father... W... Where''re you.... " The girl mumbles as she makes a grabbing motion. " He''s gone. " Gilga said, stopping the girl dead on her track. " D... Dead? " The girl said and repeatedly mumbles the word ''dead'' before starting to laugh hysterically. " Yes... This must be just a dream... A nightmare. Yes. I''ll wake up and may- " The girl said, and before she finished her words, a strange feeling starts to flare up inside her as she feels something warm wrapping her lip and something coils around her tongue. The girl instinctively clawed Gilga''s cloth with her hand, not rejecting him at the least while letting out sweet muffled moan. After a few moment, Gilga break the kiss, " So, does this feel unreal to you? " Hearing this, the girl''s face turns red and she starts tearing up as she hid her face on Gilga''s chest, " Huwa!!! Father!!! " Gilga only caresses her head and accompanies her until she calms down. " I''m... I''m sorry. " The girl sobbed as she slowly raised her face, revealing her swollen eyes. " For want? " Gilga asked surprised, and then the girl points at Gilga''s cloth which is wet from her tears, snot and saliva. " Oh. You needn''t mind this. If a beautiful girl did this, I won''t mind. But if it''s a male, I don''t mind giving him a good beating. " Gilga said with a smile which caused the girl to chuckle. " There you go... Smiling is what a beautiful girl like you should do. " Gilga said, causing the girl to blush. " Spear... " The girl mumbles. " Pardon me? " Gilga asked, albeit he already knew this Spear''s name. " Spear. That''s my name. " Spear said while still trying to smile. " Un. I see. So,what are you planning to do now? " Gilga asked, causing Spear to stiffen up. " I... " Spear said in trembling voice. " You''re not planning to do something like seek revenge don''t you? " Gilga said while looking at Spear right in her eyes. " What else can I do? Are you saying I should accept my father''s death just like that! " Spear said while clawing Gilga''s clothes as she starts to tear up again. " Well, I didn''t say you may not right? " Gilga said, causing Spear to look at him with surprise. " But, with your current skill, you can''t scratch any of them, much less kill them. " Gilga said, causing Spear to look at him dispiritedly. " What''s more, the one who kill you is a former general, furthermore, he has a Teigu. Are you sure you are capable of killing him? " Gilga added, causing Spear to look down while biting her lip. " ... *Sigh. Well then, how about I deal with them for you? But, after that, you become one of my girls. How''s that? " Gilga said, causing Spear to look at him with confusion and her face red. " Because, I think it''ll be a shame to let someone who''s both skilled and beautiful to perish in a battle. Don''t you think so? " Gilga said with a smile, causing Spear to blush again. " B.. but, it doesn''t feel right to let others handle my grudge. " Spear said. " Well, the three of them doesn''t have much time left anyways. " Gilga muttered. " Huh? What do you mean by that? " Spear asked. " I mean, they''ll die. If it''s not tomorrow, then probably the day after tomorrow? " Gilga said. " Wha... " Spear looked at Gilga with disbelief. " So, how bout it? I''ll deal them, and then you become one of my girls? " Gilga asked. " I''ll also let you deal with the one who is pulling the string behind your father''s death afterwards. " Gilga added Hearing this, Spear eyes went red as she asked, " The mastermind... Who is it? " " Prime Minister Honest. " Gilga said, causing Spear to sigh. " What''s wrong? " Gilga asked. " Uh. Prime Minister Honest... Unlike his look, he''s quite proficient in close combat battle as he can keep up with one of the Rakshasha Demons. Not to mention his social standing. How am I supposed to take revenge against him? " Spear asked. " Hehehe. That''ll be a secret for now. " Gilga laughed. " Back to out main topic. After I deal with your father''s murderer, will you become mine? " Gilga asked. " By becoming one of your girls, what do you mean? " Spear asked. " Well, what else do you think? " Gilga answered by questioning her while looking at her with an intense gaze. Spear imagined Gilga sitting on the bed with three girls surrounding him, and she''s there, being embraced by Gilga. That kind of thinking caused Spear to blush and keeps mumbling, "Awawawa..." which is very cute. " Stop thinking lewd things. You''re too weak to do it yet. " Gilga chuckled causing Spear to blush and hide below the blanket... Although there''s no blanket. Seeing Spear''s cute reaction, Gilga chuckled as he lifts Spear and heads towards Seryu''s house. ______________________________________________ Meanwhile, in the imperial capital, torture chamber. Currently, Esdeath is torturing a goons of ''criminals''. Behind her is the Three Beasts, and Liver explains what happened during their mission. " Is that so. " Esdeath said in a calm and cold tone. " You did well killing the former prime minister. But, you mentioned that a mysterious figure cloaked in black saved the daughter of the former prime minister. Correct? " Esdeath asked while lashing a thorned whip to a criminal. His scream echoes throughout the room. " Yes Master. " Liver kneeled. " And you three can''t even react against this mysterious person, am I correct? " Esdeath asked with chilly tone as murderous intent is emitted from her body, causing Daidara and Nyau to shiver before kneeling. " We will accept any punishment Esdeath-sama!! " The three of them said in unison, but then Esdeath sighed and turns towards them. " I''m not punishing you. I just want to say, you all sure have realized your own weakness correct? " Esdeath stated, and the three of them nodded. " Then, that''s good. Train yourselves and treat it as your punishment. As for the former prime minister''s daughter, I''ll let the current prime minister know. You all may leave. " Esdeath said, and then the Three Beasts head out and train themselves. Esdeath however, still continues lashing the criminal while thinking about something. " Ah! I accidentally killed him. " Esdeath snapped out to reality as the criminal she lashed has dies because Esdeath''s lash broke his spinal cord, which killed him in an instant. '' Why do I feel I''ll meet this mysterious figure? Well, forget it. '' Esdeath thought as she heads to the Minister and report the situation. ______________________________________________ On Seryu''s house. After running while carrying Spear for a long time, finally Gilga arrived at Seryu''s home. And as he arrives at Seryu''s home, Gilga directly enters her room through her window. And, coincidentally, today is Seryu''s day off. Seryu had just finished taking a bath, and currently is changing. She''s wearing only her white bra and underwear when Gilga steps on her window. And, in an instant, Gilga takes a few quick snaps of Seryu in her undergarments. Noticing someone''s presence, Seryu turns back and notices Gilga who is squatting on her window while pointing a weird device towards her and carrying a girl. And, after a while, Seryu blushes as she covers her body while yelping cutely. " Well, it''s not like I haven''t seen them or anything. " Gilga chuckled as he keeps his phone then he lays Spear on the bed. " Nevertheless, thanks for the treat I guess. " Gilga added while looking at the embarrassed Seryu. " Muuu... Can''t you just enter normally from the door? " Seryu pouted as she wears her green uniform. " Well, I just want to try something new. " Gilga smiled. " And, does this new thing include bringing another girl to my room? " Seryu asked as she looks at Gilga while crossing her arms on her chest. " Uh... She''s attacked by thugs and badly hurt. That''s why I- " Gilga said. " No. That''s a total lie. She''s a former disciple of Koukenji Temple. Although she''s a former disciple, she alone is enough to face groups of soldiers alone, let alone a bunch of thugs. " Seryu said, interjecting Gilga. " Uh... Have you ever meet her b- " Gilga said. Seryu then takes out a paper, stopping Gilga from talking as he''s pleasantly surprised with what Seryu shows him. What Seryu shows Gilga is a wanted poster of Spear. '' WANTED! DEAD OR ALIVE! SPEAR FORMER DISCIPLE OF KOUKENJI! EXTREMELY DANGEROUS! REPORT IF SEEN! ON A VILLAGE, SHE KILLED FORMER PRIME MINISTER CHOURI. SUSPECTED TO BE AFFILIATED WITH NIGHT RAID! BOUNTY : 100 PIECES OF GOLD COINS '' " Oh? As expected. They work fast. " Gilga said while nodding his head. " But still... 100 pieces of golds. Isn''t that too cheap? My Spear only worth that much in their eyes? " Gilga grumbles irritatedly. " That''s what bothering you?! " Seryu asked in surprise. " Well, never mind that. Why''re you at your home? " Gilga asked. " Today''s my day off. That''s why I''m home. " Seryu said. " Ah. I see. Since it''s your day off, should we go out on a date? " Gilga offered, and Seryu shyly nodded and clings to Gilga. " That being said, Spear-chan. Be a good girl and stay here. We''ll be back before night. " Gilga said as he leaves with Seryu on a date while leaving Spear behind. " C... Chan!! " Spear blushed. " We just met and he already addresses me like that?! What''s more, in front of a girl who seems like his girlfriend? " Spear mumbles. '' Become one of my girls. '' That words keeps reverberating inside Spear''s head. She then turns around while covering herself on the blanket. " ... What should I do?? " Spear thought and then sighed before she sleeps. ______________________________________________ " So, what''re you planning to do? " Seryu asked while licking an ice cream. " ??? " Gilga looks at Seryu with confusion. " I mean, the last time we go out together, you''re going to eliminate Ogre. " Seryu said, not addressing Ogre as ''Teacher'' like how she used to. " Who''re you going to eliminate this time? " Seryu added. " Why''re you thinking like that? It''s just a coincidence! A bloody coincidence! " Gilga staggered. " So, it''s just a coincidence eh? And you''re implying that it''s true that you want to eliminate someone today. " Seryu said with a smile. " Don''t smile while saying that word. " Gilga said while cold sweat is streaming down his head. " Anyways, yes. There are three people in going to eliminate. But, that''s not the true reason I''m asking you out today. " Gilga said. " ??? " This time, Seryu is the one who looks at Gilga with confusion. " I want to know whether you got an invitation to join a special police force. " Gilga said, surprising Seryu. " How did you know? I just received the letter this morning... " Seryu said with disbelief. " And, are you going to join them? " Gilga asked. " I don''t know... " Seryu said while looking down and continue licking her ice cream. " Well, join them... " Gilga said, surprising Seryu. " I mean, you can join them to benefit the citizens. " Gilga explained, and yet, Seryu still look at Gilga with confusion. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. " You can join them to eliminate bandits, thugs, etc which is beneficial for the citizens, as you''re freeing them from anxiety and fear. " Gilga explained and Seryu''s eyes shines. " I see! As expected of Gilga! " Seryu said as she clings towards Gilga. " Alright. I''ve decided! I''ll join the special police force! " Seryu declared. " Good girl. " Gilga patted Seryu''s head. " Don''t treat me like a kid... I''m not a kid anymore! Muuuuu!!! " Seryu said and then pouted. " Hahaha. " Gilga laughed and then they part ways. On a certain roof. " What the hell are you doing Gilga? Why are you with Sheele''s killer?! " Leone in her beast form bit her lip with her hand shaking in anger. " Sheele''s not dead. " A familiar voice reverberates behind her, and then she felt something warm enveloping her beast ear. Leone gasps in surprise as she tries to stand up but to no avail. " Gilga... Just how the hell you managed to sneak behind me? " Leone gritted her teeth as she starts breathing heavily. " That''s not important. I want you to not lay a hand on Seryu. It''s is I who ordered her to assault Sheele and Mine. But worry not. Sheele''s fine and alive. " Gilga said. " And, I know Ms.Najenda told you to observe Esdeath''s movement, but, let me remind you... Under no circumstances you''re to assassinate her. She''s not your everyday''s thug. " Gilga added. " And that being said, I have a ship to board. So, bye! " Gilga said as he let Leone go and heads toward the great canal where a huge luxury ship is anchored. " Should I report this to boss? " Leone mumbles as she slowly gets up. " Ahh!!! Forget it! What''s important now is observing Esdeath''s movement! " Leone scratches her head before searching for Esdeath. 39 Battle on Ryuusen Part 1 Disclaimer! I don''t own Akame Ga Kill!! Imperial Capital''s Great Canal. It''s a canal with length of 2,500 km. In order to finish this project, the imperial capital ''asked'' a million people to participate in this project. As a result, the canal which should''ve taken a long time to finish is completed in only 7 years. However, the hardship that the people suffered during the project is simply too much, as many perished because of exhaustion. This caused the fire of dissatisfaction to flare up. And, the family of the deceased didn''t get any renumeration, further adding fuel to the fire of dissatisfaction. In the long run, however, the canal proved to be useful for both commerce and transportation, which boost the capital''s power to another level that time with it''s opening. The luxury liner, Ryuusen is made as a symbol of progress, that''s why, a lot of rich people, strong backgrounded people, etc are abroad. And today, there are some uninvited guests. Gilga is one of those uninvited guests. ( A.N : You all know who they are already... Tbh. Sometimes, I wonder why I''m writing this. ) Having nothing to do in the beginning, Gilga decides to stroll around the ship and take a bite of the food. " Gilga? " A familiar voice reverberates behind Gilga. '' Fvck! '' Gilga inwardly cursed. '' How in the actual fvck did he notice me? '' Gilga thought as he turns and see the one who called him, and indeed, it''s Tatsumi. " What''re you doing here Gilga? " Tatsumi asked. " Enjoying the sea? " Gilga answered with uncertainty, causing Tatsumi to raise his eye brow. " Where are you and what are you doing these past few days? Sayo and Navia are worried about you. " Tatsumi said. " I see. " Gilga said nonchalantly as he finishes his dish and head outside. " Wh... Why are you being so nonchalant about it? " Tatsumi asked in surprise. " Well, they told me to leave them alone, and that''s what I''m doing. Is it wrong? " Gilga retorted, silencing Tatsumi. " I assume you''re not here alone aren''t you? " Gilga asked, and Tatsumi nodded. " I come with Aniki. " Tatsumi said, and Gilga felt a light tap on his shoulder. Gilga looks back and nodded before looking at Tatsumi. " So, why''re the both of you here? " Gilga asked, and then Tatsumi tells Gilga about the murder of the officials using Night Raid''s name, the weird case of Chouri, where he''s done in by her daughter who stated herself as a Night Raid member, and them coming here to protect an official. " I see. But, Chouri isn''t killed by Spear. " Gilga said. " What? Why do you say that? " Tatsumi asked. " Because, I saved Spear from the killer. I can''t save Chouri because he''s too far away that time. " Gilga said. " What? You were there that time? " Bulat suddenly exclaimed, surprising Gilga. " Yes. I were there. I even saw the killers. " Gilga said calmly, causing Tatsumi and Bulat to fall into silence. " There are 3 people in total. First is a man named Daidara. He is a blonde haired man with buffed body. He uses a double bladed great axe, which can be split into two. He likes to kill anyone who he believe could give him a lot of experience. Strength wise, he''s a little bit weaker than Bulat-san if I may say so. " Gilga said, causing Tatsumi and Bulat to widen their eyes in surprise. " Next one is a blonde kid wearing devil attires such as devil horn and devil tail. Strength wise, I couldn''t say much, but he shouldn''t be weaker than Daidara. " Gilga continued. " And lastly, I think you personally know this guy. His name is Liver. " Gilga added, and Bulat''s face under his mask turns into a shocked expression, because he just can''t believe what he had just heard. " No... That can''t be. He... " Bulat said. " *Sigh. Well, it''s up to you to believe me or not, but... What I can say is... Don''t hesitate when you face him. " Gilga said as he enters the cruise and starts fiddling with his phone. " No... That can''t be... " Bulat mumbles. " Huh? What does that mean? Do you know this person named Liver that Gilga mentioned? " Tatsumi asked. " It''s not like I know him. He''s my closest friend, as we''ve gone through a lot of battlefields together. " Bulat starts and then continues with why and how Liver got caught, how he get framed and not even be given the chance to defend himself on the court, and how Bulat''s also framed. " That''s very messed up! " Tatsumi exclaimed in shock and anger. After Bulat finishes explaining, he feels that his armor is acting up. " Urk. Looks like my time is almost up. " Bulat said disgruntledly. " I must take off the armor. " Bulat continued. " Nevermind Aniki. Leave this area to me. At the meantime, Aniki can investigate inside the ship. Since there might be people who recognize your face. " Tatsumi said, and Bulat nodded. " Alright. I''ll do and investigate inside the ship. " Bulat said as he heads inside the ship. And then, right after Bulat entered the ship, mysterious melody filled the ship. Inside the ship. When hearing the mysterious melody, Gilga grinned as he directly heads to where Tatsumi is. As Gilga heads outside, people around him starts to kneel and puke before passing out. Due to Gilga''s enhanced mental strength, this mysterious melody used to alter someone''s emotion can''t affect Gilga at the very least. " Urk... " Tatsumi groaned in pain while holding his head. The people around him groaned in pain as they all have fallen to the ground, unconscious. " Urgh! Hiding sure is dull! " A blonde buffed man said as he gets out from the inside while stretching his arm. " Hrmm? Looks like someone isn''t down yet. " The man said. " Blonde buffed man..! Are you Daidara? " Tatsumi asked. " The one who used Night Raid''s name after killing officials?! " Tatsumi snarled albeit he has a little strength left because of the influence of the mysterious melody. " Oh? So, this one here is the real deal huh? " Daidara said in surprise as he takes a sword from a guard and toss it to Tatsumi, which he caught with less difficulty as his strength is slowly returning to him. " What''re you doing? " Tatsumi asked, surprised. " You see... I wanted a lot of experience... In order to become the strongest. " Daidara stated as he heads to an empty spot. " Come at me with all you''ve got! You needn''t worry about the fainted ones, as there are none around us! " Daidara sneered as he lowers his stance and draws his axe. " I see... " Tatsumi muttered. " Then, allow me to give you a good experience... And then I''ll also give you a one way pass to hell! " Tatsumi snarled as he draws his blade and leaps towards Daidara while delivering an overhead swing. " Oooooo!!! Great! That power!! " Daidara exclaimed excitedly. " It will give me a lot of experience by destroying it!! " Daidara added with scary looking, disgusting smile as he also does an overhead swing. Even before impending danger, Tatsumi keeps his cool as he abruptly stop a feet in front of Daidara''s axe. When Daidara''s axe came into contact with the floor, it creates a shockwave, and causes the floor to rupture. The shockwave, however, didn''t reach Tatsumi, surprising Daidara. Not wasting the chance, Tatsumi slashes forward, grazing Daidara''s cheek. Having his face grazed, Daidara rubs his bloodied cheek, licks the blood and reveals another scary looking smile, " Good. This should be how it is. Destroying the likes of you.. is my favorite! " Daidara then split his double ended axe into two and throws one of it towards Tatsumi. The speed of which the axe travel is very fast. Usually, by doing this, Daidara could easily kill his enemy, but too bad he faces Tatsumi today. Tatsumi nimbly dodges the axe by crouching, but the axe turns around and then heads towards Tatsumi again from his back. Sensing an impending danger coming from his back, Tatsumi crouch sideways and dodges Daidara''s axe again. " What the hell?! It keeps following me! " Tatsumi exclaimed as he keeps dodging Daidara''s flying axe. " Hahahah!! My Belvaac won''t stop chasing my enemy before they either have their body decapitated or dead. " Daidara grinned. " I see. If it follows me, then...!! " Tatsumi roared as he heads towards Daidara, full speed. " I''ll make it hit you instead!!! " Tatsumi laughed. Seeing Tatsumi heading toward him, Daidara sneered as he swings his axe. " ARE YOU RETARDED!! " Bulat and Gilga roared in tandem, as Bulat punches Tatsumi and Gilga kicks Tatsumi, sending him flying, and letting Daidara catches his axe. " Ouch! What''s that for?! " Tatsumi protested. " The enemy is clearly waiting for you to get close to him! However you look at it, it''s a sure victory for him! What are you doing, recklessly charging towards him?! " Bulat said angrily. " Looks like the saying, ''Someone never change'' is especially made for you Tatsumi. You''re always thinking naively. " Gilga ridicules. " W... Wha! I''m not naive! " Tatsumi retorted. " Yes you are. " Gilga answered. " Huh? You want a match after this? " Tatsumi said. " Oh... Bring it on... I''ll make sure to give you another loadful of advice. " Gilga sneered. " Ah! The both of you are doing pretty damn well. The music should have covered the entire ship. " Daidara exclaimed as he snaps from his stupor. " That music huh? " Bulat said. " Like hell that''ll work on me! " Bulat added. " That music is just a child''s play. Even if you play it for another hour, it won''t affect me at the least. " Gilga sneered. " What?! " Daidara blurted. " These hot bloods flowing inside me is t something that can be affected by petty tricks like this. " Bulat said. " ... But, you gouged your foot to stay conscious didn''t you? " Gilga retorted, but Bulat paid him no mind as he keeps his cool act. '' Indeed, that Bulat guy gouged his foot to stay conscious, but that gold haired boy... How can he stay conscious? And, why do I feel that I''ve met him somewhere? '' Daidara thought, but drops his idea as he said, " Hehehe. What an interesting fellows. The one with pompadour gouged his feet to negate the effect of the music, but how did you do it pretty boy? " " I have no intention to answer you! " Gilga retorted. " And, who the fuck did you call pretty boy you creepy old fuck! " Gilga roared as he leaps towards Daidara while grabbing Tyrant Nova. " This boy! He''s worth even more experience than the brown haired boy! " Daidara said happily as he swings his axe. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. But then, Nyau and Liver suddenly appeared out of nowhere and attempted to assault Gilga. Noticing Nyau and Liver''s arrival, Bulat intended to help Gilga, but he''s too far from Gilga. Gilga, however, sensing the presence of Nyau and Liver, calmly twists his body midair and lands a body blow on Nyau''s petite body, then continues with a roundhouse kick on Liver, and ended with an axe kick on Daidara''s shoulder, dislocating it. " Urkh!! " Daidara, Nyau and Liver framed after a few moments after getting hot by Gilga. " Tatsumi. Here. I brought it with me. You can throw that pathetic sword. " Gilga said as he passed a sword to Tatsumi. " Black Incursio! " Tatsumi exclaimed. " ... So, you''re the one who''s keeping it all this time huh?! " Tatsumi added. " Well, I suspect you''ll use Black Incursio that time, so I just returned Lird to you. " Gilga said. " And to think that you don''t bring it with you. " Gilga added. " Actually, it''s in here. " Bulat said as two swords re launched from his back. One is his Incursio and the other is Lird. " ... " Gilga just stared at Tatsumi with disbelief. " You''re on guarding mission, and you don''t bring your own weapon, but ask others to keep it for you... What an idiot. " Gilga sighed. " What! " Tatsumi growled. " Now''s not the time to argue! " Bulat roared. " Yeah. That''s right. " Liver said as he gets close to Bulat, Gilga and Tatsumi alongside Nyau and Daidara. " Ouch. That boy really is something. " Nyau said as he rubs his head, and Daidara suddenly roared in pain as he forcefully healing his dislocated shoulder. Seeing a familiar face, Bulat''s eyes widen in surprise as he muttered, " General Liver... " And then, a 3 vs 3 battle is about to unfold on the Ryuusen ship. How many will survive till the end? Will Bulat survive? Or will he die just like in the manga and anime? 40 Battle on Ryuusen Part 2 Disclaimer! I don''t own Akame Ga Kill!! " G... General Liver... " Bulat said with his eyes open wide. He indeed had heard from Gilga that General Liver is one of the enemies, but deep inside his heart, he doesn''t wish to his previous superior-, no, partner, becomes his enemy. " Well, I''m no longer a general, so drop that General thing. Now, I work for Esdeath-sama. " Liver said. " And, I can see that you''re still lively and kicking Bulat. How have you been? " Liver asked. " Never been terrible. Never have I thought that you will one day become my enemy. " Bulat said. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. " I agree. I also never thought that someday we''ll face each other like this... " Liver sighed. " Fate works in weird way sometimes... " Liver added while shaking his head, depressed. After saying those few words, any sign of hesitations cease to exist as both of them hit their own switch. " Well, if you didn''t show up as an enemy, we could have had a nice talk to celebrate this reunion. " Bulat said as he places Incursio in front of his body. " But, appearing as an enemy, means I have to kill you, as my mission comes first! " Bulat added and then shouted "Incursio!!!" at the top of his lungs as he transforms into his armored form. " You got the words right out of my mouth... This mission, I must accomplish it, or else we will have to face Esdeath-sama''s wrath. " Liver said as he extends his right arm while taking off his glove. " That''s why, we''re going to slaughter the three of you with the Teigu given to me by Esdeath-sama! " Liver added as he shows a ring with the shape of blue eyed dragon''s head the top of it. " BLACK INCURSIO!! " " TYRANT NOVA!! " Tatsumi and Gilga roared in tandem as they also turns into their armor shape. Seeing two other people with a weapon that can transform into an armor, Liver''s jaw dropped and widens his eyes in disbelief. " Slaughtering us? Don''t bite more than what you can chew! " Tatsumi snorted. " And, last time in the capital''s outskirt, you three can''t even kill me. " Gilga said. Hearing what Gilga said, the Three Beasts members eyes went bloodshot. " No wonder I feel the urge to beat the crap out of that boy just now. " Nyau growled. " You! Because of you, we got scolded by Esdeath-sama! " Daidara snarled. " Looks like we have more the reason to kill you... " Liver said, and the water barrel beside him exploded as he controls the water, then condenses it before shooting a pressurized water towards Gilga. '' A water controlling Teigu! '' Bulat exclaimed. This place indeed is the best place for Liver to utilize his Teigu''s potential to max. Faced with the incoming danger, Gilga calmly stretches his hand, and J?ngu appeared on his palm. And with a single slash, Gilga complete divided the pressurized water into two. What''s more, the wind of his slash landed on Liver''s cheek, grazing it. " With that kind of mastery over your Teigu, you actually dare to boast in front of me... " Gilga sneered. " Bulat-san. Is it okay for me to eliminate the gray haired one? I''ll leave muscle brain to you and the small one to Tatsumi. " Gilga added as he steps forward without waiting for Bulat''s agreement. Hearing what Gilga stated, veins appeared on Liver''s head. Irritated. Angered. Hatred. Those feelings are swelling inside him, as no one has ever dares said those words in front of him. Gilga is probably the first one and the last one to say that word, as Liver''s fate has been set when Gilga declared that he would fight him. " Water Cannon! Continuous barrage! " Liver exclaimed as he shoots Gilga with barrages of pressurized water balls, which Gilga slashes easily with J?ngu. Daidara, Nyau, Tatsumi and Bulat also engages in a combat. " Daidara! Hold them for ten seconds! " Nyau said. " Secret Technique! Call of Fierce God! " Nyau starts playing his flute, and mysterious energizing melody filled the ship. Tatsumi and Bulat seem unaffected by the melody, but they can feel Daidara, Nyau and Liver''s aura starts to get stronger by seconds. " Oh no you don''t!! " Bulat said as he and Tatsumi leaps towards Nyau. Daidara throws his axe towards Bulat and Tatsumi, forcing them to dodge Daidara''s axe and change target into Daidara. And after eight seconds passed, Daidara, Nyau and Liver''s body inflates as their build becomes muscular and their aura turns even more overbearing than before. " Secret Technique! Curse of the Weakness God! " Nyau then played another tune, but this time, it''s a depressing tune that''s being played. With every second passing, Tatsumi and Bulat can feel that they''re getting weaker. Gilga, however, is affected, but not as much as Bulat and Tatsumi. " Using your secret technique right off the bat. Not a bad choice... " Gilga stated. " But, not a good choice too... " Gilga sneered as he still energetically slashes Liver''s Water Cannon. " Well then, how about this?! " Liver growled as he leaps to the canal, and then water pillar appears below his feet. " Abyss Snake''s Strike! " The water snake opens it''s jaw and slams itself into Gilga. Gilga sneered as the water snake gets close. And, right when the snake''s about to hit Gilga, he flaps his wings, creating a wind pressure that blast the water snake easily alongside Liver. " Guh! " Liver spat as he utilizes his Teigu''s ability and creates a huge nine headed snake with horns with it. " Nine Headed Dragon Assault! " The heads of the water dragon heads to the ship and with it''s sheer force, Gilga knows that he can''t let the water dragon hit the sheep, or else the innocent people on the ship will be wet-, no drowned. " J?ngu... Double sword. " Gilga muttered and J?ngu turns into a sword, which then Gilga divided into two swords. Gilga then flies and slashes all the dragon heads before flying towards Liver. In a few second, Gilga appears in front of Liver, grabs his collar, and throws him back on the ship. " Uargh! " Liver called out in pain as with that blow just now, some of his ribs hot broken, his arm fractured and he starts bleeding profusely. On Daidara''s side. " Liver!! " Daidara called out while fending off Bulat''s strike. " You still got time to worry about others? Well, it breaks me to see that my previous comrade gets beaten like that, but like I said, mission... COMES FIRST! " Bulat roared as he swings Neunt?te, forcing Daidara to take a huge step backward. '' Ugh! What''s wrong with them? Even after Nyau''s music affecting them, they can still fight on par against us who have been empowered by Nyau''s music? Impossible! '' Daidara gritted his teeth as he throws his axe again. " That move again... " Bulat sighed as he dodges Daidara''s axe. Seeing Bulat''s dodging his axe, Daidara sneered. " I never aimed at you!! " Daidara said as he throws his other axe towards Gilga. " Shit! " Bulat cursed. " Tatsumi! Watch out! " Bulat warned. " Worry not Aniki! " Tatsumi said as he kicked Nyau on his gut, swings his weapon, hits the axe and buries it into the floor. " You taught me to be aware of my surroundings. And, the training on Fake Mountain pays off! " Tatsumi said. Hearing this Bulat nodded in satisfaction, and when he faces Daidara, he realizes that Daidara''s not alive anymore as his head got separated from his bloodied body already. Flashback: A few seconds ago. Daidara threw his axe towards Gilga, who''s flying to Liver''s direction. But, Gilga skilfully caught Daidara''s axe and kicked it back to Daidara right on his neck. End of flashback... " To think Daidara would die by his own weapon... " Liver muttered. Liver than slowly stands up, takes out a serum, injects it into himself, and his arms continues bulging as it becomes bigger than before. " ... Doping huh? Not a bad call... " Gilga said. " But, the true nature of your doping is not for power up right? " Gilga sneered. Without answering, Liver raised his hand, and dozens of water spikes rise from the sea and then slams itself towards Gilga. Gilga like usual, slice through everything, and this time, he heads towards Liver and decapitated his arms and legs. " Argh!! " Liver groaned in pain. " Now, you can''t use your water manipulating Teigu anymore. " Gilga sneered as he undon his armor, and picks up Liver''s Teigu. " You! You can''t possibly... " Liver said in horror when he sees Gilga using his Teigu. " Oh yes I can... And I wanted to try something. " Gilga sneered as he raised his hand. In an instant, water formed in front of his index finger. Seeing this, Liver looks at Gilga with shock. " H... How... " Liver mumbles. " The air around us has something called water vapor. So, I just collected those water vapor, forming this ball of water. " Gilga said. " And, you shouldn''t die yet. " Gilga added while stabbing Liver''s leg using Black''s Bane to neutralize the poison in Liver''s body. Liver gritted his teeth in pain, but he can feel strength slowly escapes his body and consciousness left his body. After that, Gilga heads to where Nyau and Tatsumi''s fighting. Bulat''s just spectating their fight. Nyau is having a hard time against Tatsumi as Scream''s effect is slowly fading away, causing him to get weaker while Tatsumi getting stronger. " Give up now! " Tatsumi roared. " Like hell I''ll surrender to a lowly ass- Guh! " Nyau said but got knocked out by Gilga. " Why are you taking so long, when you''re dealing with this weakling?! " Gilga said. Hearing this Tatsumi''s face soured as he undon his armor. " Well, don''t be too hard on him... I''m sure that he''ll become even greater in the future. " Bulat said while rubbing Tatsumi''s back. Tatsumi shivered. Gilga also shivered. " Anyways, here you go. " Gilga said as he passes Scream and Belvaac to Bulat. " I''ll head back first. " Gilga said. Without waiting for their reply, Gilga lifts Nyau and Liver and leaps to the canal. Surprised, Bulat and Tatsumi heads to the ship''s side and witnessed Gilga surfing on the wave as he heads back to the city. " ... Ah! I forget to ask him to come back to the base... " Bulat said. " He will come back... Since Sayo and Navia is waiting for him. " Tatsumi said. Hearing this, Bulat nodded, but then his jaw dropped. " Wait. Do you mean... " Bulat asked. " Yes. " Tatsumi nodded while sighing. ??????????????? After a few hours, Gilga reaches Seryu''s house, and as usual, enters through her window. '' Today Seryu''s probably meeting Esdeath didn''t she? '' Gilga thought as he enters the room, but what awaits him is a beautiful blonde maiden who''s currently half naked as she''s changing. Her half dried hair, sweet scent, hourglass shaped body, plump butt cheek covered by her red underwear and perfect C-cup peaks could cause an average man to pounce towards her and ''eat'' her. Gilga however just took out his phone, snaps a picture and continue enjoying the sequence of Spear wearing her clothes. After Spear finishes changing, Gilga brings his palms together and bowed. " Thanks for the meal. " Hearing Gilga''s voice, Spear turns back, and blushes. " How long have you been there? " Spear asked. " Right when you''re going to cover your tits. " Gilga said, and Spear reflexively covers her chest and yelps cutely. Gilga however pats her head, causing her to jump back surprisedly. " No need to worry. It''s a secret between us. " Gilga said while winking, causing Spear to blush. " Besides, I''ve brought a gift for you. " Gilga said as he deactivates Infiltrator, revealing two people. One is limbless and the other one is tied up. When Spear saw these two, especially the one with gray hair who has no limbs left, her eyes went bloodshot as she pounces towards the silver haired man, but Gilga grabs her waist, stopping her. " L... Let go!! " Spear screamed while struggling to break free. " Calm down. " Gilga said while still holding Spear, but Spear still doesn''t listen. " No! If I don''t personally kill him, I won''t be satisfied! " Spear snarled, but Gilga licks her neck, shocking her, and causing her to let out low moan. " Calmed down? " Gilga asked, and Spear bashfully nodded. " Then, wear this. " Gilga said, and then he raised Spears hand and put Black Marlin on her left ring finger. Seeing this, Spear can''t help but blushed. " Isn''t it too fast for this...? " Spear mumbles while rubbing the ring gently. " What''s too fast? " Gilga chuckled. " Anyways, let''s deal with the two of them first. " Gilga said as he carried Nyau and Liver to the underground. And then Gilga throws liver in an empty room underground with Spear after he explains how to utilize Black Marlin to her and leaves a cup of water for her before he heads to another room with Nyau. And thus, the bloody night begins! 41 Watch and wait or join the fun? R-18 Disclaimer! I don''t own Akame Ga Kill!! In Seryu''s underground. Sheele''s still being bound. Her eyes are dim as if she''s lost hope of life. When suddenly the door to her room is opened. To her surprise, it''s actually Gilga. And he''s currently carrying another boy with blonde hair and devil accessories into this room. Why? A lot of question popped up in her head, but still, she just stays quiet and decided not to talk first. And then a loud slamming sound can be heard. " Argh!!! " Nyau screamed and vomits a mouthful of blood as his body got slammed to the ground hardly by Gilga. When Nyau wakes up, he realized that he''s been tied, and he''s currently in an underground room. The golden haired man who beat him and the other two easily is holding a knife in front of him. " W... What''re you going to do? " Nyau asked, trembling. " I heard you like to flay people''s face... So, I suppose I''ll let you have a trade of being flayed... " Gilga sneered. Hearing what Gilga said, Nyau''s face turns into a horrified face as he starts to struggle to break free. If it''s a normal rope, Nyau could easily break free. Albeit his petite size, he has explosive strength which is unbefitting of his small build. But what tied his hands together is Gilga''s Tyrant Nova thread. Even Tatsumi and Bulat on their Incursio armor can''t break free, how would Nyau even break free. " Heh. Struggle is useless! Now, let me help karma do his job... " Gilga said as he dons Tyrant Nova and starts flaying Nyau, filling the room with bloodstains and screams. If he flays too thick or too thin, he will use his thread to stitch the skin and re-flay again. And so, Nyau''s torture continues for a whole 15 minutes before he breathes his last breath after getting his skin flayed by Gilga, leaving only his skinless corpse. After that, Gilga looks at Sheele who''s sitting calmly. " Aren''t you going to ask me to set you free? " Gilga asked. " Why should I? I believe that you mean no harm to me. " Sheele said. " I see. " Gilga nodded. " So, ummmm.. how does everyone react when they got the news about my ''death''? " Sheele asked. " Devastated. But, they''re growing stronger thanks to it. " Gilga said, and Sheele nodded. " Say... Did perhaps anything happen between you and Ieyasu? " Gilga asked. Hearing Ieyasu''s name, Sheele looks down with her face red. " I see. How far have the both of you gone? " Gilga asked. " How far we''ve gone? What do you mean by that? " Sheele tilted her head. " It''s like this... " Gilga whispered. But Sheele''s expression still stays the same, causing Gilga to let out a sigh of defeat. " ... Then, tomorrow we''ll head back to the base... " Gilga said. " What? Is that actually true? " Sheele asked. " Yes. Tomorrow, I''ll take you back to the base. " Gilga said. " I see. Alright then... " Sheele nodded and then Gilga leaves the room. " Umm.... Wait, but, are you- " Sheele said, but then Gilga leaves the room. " Not going to take the corpse out first or anything? " Sheele finishes her words, but Gilga has already left the room. '' Awawa... Did he seriously forget? It''s starting to stink already though. '' Sheele inwardly cried. Meanwhile with Spear. Currently Spear is using Black Marlin to compress water and shoot it towards Liver whose body is already full of holes. And right when Gilga enters the room, Liver''s already dead. Spear supposed to be happy after killing him, but strange enough, she still feel unsatisfied. Sure enough she has killed the one who murdered her father and her companions, but still, she hasn''t had enough... Not until the mastermind, that greedy pig, died. And sensing Gilga''s presence, Spear turns around and presses her head against Gilga. " As our agreement... Starting from today, I am yours. " Spear mumbles as she keeps her face presses on Gilga''s chest in order to hide her face. " I see. " Gilga chuckled as he raised Spears chin, revealing her embarrassed face. " D... Don''t look at me like that... It''s embarrassing. " Spear whispers while averting her gaze. '' Fvck! She''s too fvcking cute! '' Without waiting for her approvement, Gilga lifts her and directly heads to Seryu''s room. After the both of them arrive in Seryu''s room, Gilga sit on the bed with Spear sitting on his lap. " Eh? Eh?? Eh??? " Spear called out in surprise. But, before she could say anything, Gilga locks her lip and starts kissing and sucking her tongue. Getting her tongue assaulted, she could only let out low moan. This kind of feeling... She has never felt it before. So, this is what kiss feels like. After a few moment, Spear instinctively coils her tongue around Gilga''s tongue, and sucks Gilga''s tongue as she has slowly gotten used to being kissed. Noticing that Spear''s finally going for the offensive, Gilga''s lip curled as he starts rubbing and massaging her proud peaks. " !!! " Spear gasps in surprise when she felt something warm enveloping her peaks. Even though this is the first time someone rubs and massages her peaks, aside from a little bit ticklish, what''s left is pleasure. Sure, she had touched herself before, but the pleasure she felt that time is incomparable with what she feels right now. " Umnhhhh!!!! " Spear moaned. After a few minutes of kissing, rubbing and touching, Spear finally reached her first orgasm. Gilga disconnects their lip and look at the blushing Spear for a moment before slowly taking off all od Seryu''s cloth, revealing her hourglass figure, proud peaks which is covered in pink strapless bra, her slender waist, vanilla thigh, and wet pink underwear. The process of undressing is very smooth as Spear hasn''t the slightest idea to stop Gilga from undressing her. She even follows Gilga''s pace of undressing, making it easier for Gilga to strip her. " I know I''ve seen your naked body before, and I wanted to eat you that time. " Gilga said, causing Spear to covers her mouth embarrassedly. " But after looking at that again real close, I can''t not eat you... " Gilga said, and then he directly takes off Spear''s bra, revealing her peaks and her erected nipples, and Spear''s underwear, revealing her wet pussy. Without waiting any longer, Gilga savors one of her peaks while biting the erect nipple, used his hand to squeeze her peaks and pinch her nipple, and the other hand trails down from her stomach to her wet undergarment. After Gilga''s hand touches her undergarment, Gilga starts fingering and pinching her pearl. All while Spear is still on Gilga''s lap. " Ungg...ahh!! " Spear moaned from Gilga''s intense play. This is her first time, and she is suddenly faced with such intense play. If she said she isn''t pleasured, then that''ll be a blatant lie. " No! Not so fast! Not so rough! I''m... My head... It''s going blank!! " Spear moaned. But Gilga still continue with his intense play, and stops after she cum. Spear is laying on the bed and gasping for breath after Gilga''s intense play. Gilga then takes this time to strip down, revealing his stiffened dick. '' S... So long... And so big... '' Spear thought as her heart skips a beat and her face get even redder. " Do you know what to do? " Gilga asked. " What to do? What do you mean by that? " Spear asked innocently. Gilga sighed and then positioned his dick above Spear''s pussy and start dragging his dick across her slit and grazing her clit, stimulating her. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. " I''m going to put it in. " Gilga said after a few moment. " Wh... Wait... " Spear said, but too late as Gilga abruptly pushes his dick into her pussy, tearing her hymen. " Uanghhhhhhh!!!! It hurts! " Spear yelped in pain as she coils her arms around Gilga''s neck, clawing his hair, while her leg coils around his waist and squeezes it. " Ugh! So tight! As expected from a virgin. " Gilga said in delight. Hearing those words, Spear looks at Gilga and pouted, but then her expression changes as Gilga starts pistoning. " Ungh! Not so fast! My pussy is so sensitive right now! " Spear moaned. " It doesn''t hurt anymore right? " Gilga said while pounding Spear''s pussy and increasing his pace slowly. " Nnn.... Cumming!! I''m cumming!! " Spear moaned as her pussy squirts out love juice. " Hyahn! " Spear called out in surprise, as Gilga lifts Spear then he lays on the bed and let Spear ride above him before he continues moving his hip while squeezing and kneading her soft buttcheeks. " Uh... I''m going to shoot it... " Gilga groaned while still moving his hip and squeezing Spear''s buttcheeks. " E... Eh? What are you sh-? " Spear asked, but then she gasped with her tongue lolling out. Something entered her pussy... Something warm... The warm thing is filling her womb to the brim. Spear then weakly lays on Gilga and starts gasping for air as if she has lost all of her strength, which is true as she''s been too tired from the pleasure. And right at that moment, the room to the door opens. Outside the room, Seryu is looking at Gilga and Spear with her face red, while Koro stands beside Seryu while using it''s paw to hide it''s face in embarrassment. " ... You cut your hair? " Gilga asked as he lifts Spear and inserts his dick into her pussy again, causing Spear to let out a deep moan, while facing Spear. " Yes. Do I look good? " Seryu asked while rolling her hair and averting her gaze with her face red. Gilga nodded and then asked, " So, how''s the meeting just now? " " The meeting? " Seryu asked. " Yeah... The meeting for the special police force. " Gilga said. " Ah. The meeting is tomorrow. Today I still do my usual patrolling and have a haircut. " Seryu said. " I see... " Gilga said while pounding Spear. " ... " Seryu looks at Gilga while blushing. " ... " Gilga looks at Seryu while pounding Spear. " Uahn!! " Spear moaned as she cums again. " So, are you joining us or standing there, watching us? " Gilga asked after a moment of awkward silence.... Seryu then enters the room, closes the door, takes off her clothes and sits beside Gilga on the bed with her face red. Seeing this, Gilga chuckles and then pats and rubs Seryu''s head. " Muuu... Even though I told you to stop treating me like kid. " Seryu pouted. " Even though you don''t dislike it? " Gilga asked with a smile. " Un... It''s not like I don''t dislike it or anything.... " Seryu mumbled and nodded. " Do you want to just watch and wait or join the fun with us? " Gilga asked. Hearing this, Seryu then lowers her head and starts licking and sucking Gilga''s dick while using her hand, she starts pinching Spear''s clit and her other hand to cup and rubs Gilga''s ball. " Uuahhhhhnnn!!!! " Spear moaned deeply as Seryu plays with her clit as she cums again. " Ugh. Your handjob and blowjob are geeting awesome day by day... I''m almost at my limit again... " Gilga said while thrusting deep into Spear''s pussy. " Uughn!! So deep! N... Not so deep! M... My insides are getting stirred!!! N... No! I... I''m going to lose my m-!!! " Spear moaned, and then, again, she arches her back while lolling her tongue as Gilga shoots out his semen, filling Spear again. This time, some of Gilga''s semen leaks out from Spear''s pussy, which is savored by Seryu who''s below Spear. After that, Gilga lays Spear on the bed, and then Seryu jumps towards Gilga which Gilga caught effortlessly. " It''s my turn now right? " Seryu asked energetically with her face red. If she had tail, she would wag it like crazy. Seeing Seryu like this, Gilga''s memory about the hateful Seryu slowly disappears from his head, and replaced with this cute Seryu instead. " Maybe it''s time for you to try an anal... " Gilga smiled. " A... Anal? What''s- Uhn?! " Seryu asked, and then she let out a low moan as she felt something trying to enter her asshole. Gilga''s positioning his dick on Seryu''s asshole and starts rubbing on it, to lubricate it, so it will be easy for him to enter. " N... No! You''re entering the wrong h- AAAAHHH!! " Seryu said, but before she finished her words, Gilga directly inserts his dick in Seryu''s asshole, causing her to let out a deep moan. " Ugh!! It''s damn tight alright... " Gilga said excitedly as he starts pistoning slowly while kneading Seryu''s butt cheeks and tickling her asshole''s rear at the same time. " N... No! Pull it out!! It''s dirty there..! Unkh!!! " Seryu said, but then her words get replaced by moans as Gilga starts moving his hip, pushjng his dick deeper into her asshole. Getting her ass assaulted for the first time, Seryu only could claw Gilga''s back and bite Gilga''s neck and shoulder in order to suppress the pleasure of getting her ass stirred and ransacked by Gilga''s dick. " Ngh... S... Something''s coming!! " Seryu moaned as she felt Gilga''s dick throbbing inside her ass. " N... No! At least... Not inside m- Aaaahh!!!!! " Seryu pleaded, but not long after that, her pleading turns into moaning as Gilga shoots out a loadful of semen inside her ass. After that, Gilga lays on the bed and Seryu squats above him with her back facing him. Without warning, Gilga pulls Seryu''s thigh, impaling his dick into her pussy. " Ungh!! " Seryu moaned. " Let''s finish this quick. Tomorrow you have a big matter to attend. " Gilga smiled and starts pistoning fastly, producing loud and clear slapping sound. And after a session of pounding, Gilga releases another load of semen, creaming Seryu before letting her lays on the bed beside Spear. And then, Gilga lays between Speak and Seryu as he is going to sleep. '' Huh? It seems like I forget to do something, but I can''t seem to remember it... '' Gilga thought. '' Meh! Tomorrow I''ll remember... " Gilga continues before falling asleep between Spear and Seryu''s embraces. 42 Title at the end Disclaimer! I don''t own Akame Ga Kill!! Early in the morning. On Seryu''s underground room. Sheele is looking at Gilga emotionlessly. Seryu and Spear are also looking at Gilga with confusion. " I''m sorry!!!! " Gilga apologized. " Never mind... It''s not like I mind the smell of the rotting corpse or anything... " Sheele answered monotonely and emotionlessly. Hearing this, Gilga forced a smile as he set Sheele free. " Are we leaving now? " Sheele asked while rubbing her wrist. " Not yet... Let''s have a breakfast first of all. " Gilga said with a smile, and all of them head to the dining hall for their breakfast. " It''s unthinkable that you actually leaves Sheele-san in a confined room with a corpse. " Spear said while munching the steak Gilga cooked. Hearing what Spear said, Gilga coughed and then forced a smile before he continues stuffing his mouth with food. " Gilga''s truly heartless... Even I, feel bad about what you did to her Gilga. " Seryu added. Gilga coughed, again, and smiled awkwardly before, again, stuffing his mouth with food. " Never mind that... Besides, you two are causing Gilga to feel uncomfortable... " Sheele said with a smile while pouring coffee for Gilga. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. " Ah!!! Hot!! Hot!! " Gilga exclaimed, as indeed, Sheele keeps pouring the coffee even after Gilga''s cup is full. " Awawawa!!! I''m sorry!! " Sheele bowed while using a cloth to clean Gilga''s pant. After cleaning Gilga''s pants, like usual, Sheele''s glasses falls off. But Gilga swiftly catches it. " Here you go... " Gilga said. " T... Thank you... " Sheele said as she takes the glasses and wears it before enjoying her dango. " Well, shouldn''t you hurry up Seryu-chan? Don''t you have a meeting today? " Gilga asked. " Ah! I forgot!! " Seryu exclaimed as she eats some of her food and toss the rest to Koro. " I''m off! " Seryu said as she leaves the house with Koro. " ... It''s not like you''re coming back here anyways... " Gilga said and then he finished his food and heads outside. " Sheele. I''m sorry, but I want you to train Spear-chan when I''m out. Is that okay? " Gilga asked before leaving. Sheele nodded, and then she and Spear head to the underground room to train. ???????????? In the street if the capital, a blue coated young man with backpack full of seafood on his back and a unique blue sword dangling on his waist can be seen walking towards the castle. Seeing the weird youngster, the people on the street starts whispering about the boy. Be it like he''s some country bumpkin, he smells like fish, he is good looking despite being a country bumpkin etc. The youngster at first felt disturbed by the gazes and jeers from the citizen, however after a few moment, he doesn''t mind what the citizens said about him and walked straight to the castle while keeping his smile. Not long after that, someone accidentally bumped on the youngster. But he and the one who bumped him still stand after bumping against each other. " Ouch! " the youngster groaned because when bumping against each other, the one who bumped him used his head to bump his nose. " I''m sorry. I didn''t pay attention to the road just now. I''m in a hurry. I need to buy some fishes. " Gilga said. " Wait... Are those fishes?! Can you please sell some of it to me?! " The golden haired boy exclaimed. " I''m sorry. But this is not for sale. " The youngster said. " Eh? Such a shame... It''s not everyday you can find such fresh seafood in the capital. " Gilga sighed in defeat. " If you''re not going to sell it, then what''s those for? " Gilga asked again. " Well, this is gift for the one I''m going to work with. " The youngster said. " Oh... I see... " Gilga sighed. " By the way, that''s a pretty sword. Where did you buy that? " Gilga asked. " Ah. This is a one of a kind weapon. It''s not your everyday''s weapon. " The youngster said. " ??? What''s so different about it with those weapons? " Gilga asked while pointing at a nearby armory. " Well, unlike those weapons, this is a unique weapon. " The youngster said proudly. " Woah! How can I obtain this kind of weapon? " Gilga asked with sparkling eyes. " Now... Now... It''s not like this weapon can be easily obtained. I even got this from someone I admire. " The youngster said while smiling wryly. " I see... " Gilga said while looking down. " Crap! I''m going to be late! " The youngster exclaimed. " What? I''m sorry. I don''t mean to delay you. " Gilga said apologetically. " Nevermind. The name''s Wave. I''m sorry, but I have to leave now. I''ll ask your name the next two we meet! See you! " Wave said as he rushed towards the castle. " Well, see you too, as we''ll meet again... Real soon... " Gilga smirked as he heads to buy seafood. On the way there, Gilga bumped someone again. " Ouch! I''m sorry. " Gilga said. " That voice... Gilga? " A feminine voice can be heard. " Eh? Navia?! What''re you doing here? " Gilga exclaimed, as indeed, the one he bumped into this time is Navia. " It''s not what I''m doing here... What''re you doing here?! " Navia retorted. " Don''t you know how worried Sayo, Nee-san and me? " Navia added while tearing up. " ... " Gilga stays silent. " Please... Come back to us... " Navia said. After saying those words, Navia felt something warm on her head. " Silly girl. Why are you saying those things? " Gilga asked while caressing Navia''s hair. " It''s good to see that you''re healthy as ever Navia... " Gilga smiled as he grabs Navia''s waist and kisses her forehead. " I know you have a lot of question, but follow me first. I have a surprise for you... " Gilga said as he takes Navia to Seryu''s house after buying seafoods. " I''m back... " Gilga called out. " It''s time to set out! " Gilga continues. Before long, Spear and Sheele rushes towards the entrance. " Eh? Sheele-san???? " Navia exclaimed. Navia then rubs her eyes in disbelief. Sheele should''ve been killed by a mysterious person right? Is this Sheele a spy? An imposter? Those thought is appearing on Navia''s head as she can''t process what she''s seeing. Sheele looks at Navia and notices her doubt. So, Sheele steps forward and pulls Navia''s head and sandwich it between her bosoms. " Do you still have doubts? " Sheele asked with a smile. " B... But how? " Navia inquired. " Well, let''s discuss it at the base later. " Sheele smiled. " You.. look familiar. " Navia said after noticing Spear. " Spear... Meet my girl, Navia... Navia... Meet my new girl and your new companion, Spear. " Gilga introduces. Seeing Navia, Spear can''t help but frown. '' Wait! She''s also Gilga''s girl? That means he has 3 girls? '' " Nice to meet you... Hope we get along. " Navia said with a smile while stretching her hand. " Same to you. " Spear said as she shakes Navia''s hand. And so, they set out to the hideout. ???????????? In the meeting room of the special police force. Wave is currently sitting uncomfortably beside a table. '' What the hell is wrong with this? Isn''t this a damn special police force? '' Wave thought. Why Wave thought like this is because sitting beside the same desk is a man with white cloth mask covering his face. He''s sitting there while keep staring at Wave, which caused his discomfort. '' First, the citizen... And now is someone who looks like torturer is also staring at me... Mom!! I want to go home! '' Wave cried inwardly. But then, the door to the meeting room is opened, revealing a girl with short black hair in a twintail style and black eyes. She wears a black sailor uniform and a wears a red belt that has a red side skirt cover like Akame. She also wears red gauntlets like Akame. On her waist, a purple sheathed katana can be seen. She also wears long black socks complemented with a pair of black shoes. Seeing the girl, Wave cheered up, '' A normal girl!! ''. The girl, not minding the people sitting there, heads towards an empty seat in front of Wave. She directly takes out a cookie bag, which is unknown where she takes it from. And then sits down and starts munching the cookies with hers and Akame''s signature blank expression. " H... Hey... " Wave called out to the girl. The girl then looks at Wave in confusion. ''Why the hell would he call her? Did he know her? Perhaps... Is he trying to...'' the girl thought. " Nice to meet you. My name''s Wave... " Wave said, but then the girl leans on the desk, covering her snacks. " I''m not giving you any... " The girl said while staring at Wave with blank expression as she hugs her cookie bag as if it''s a treasure box. " Wha.... " Wave looks at the girl with confusion as he heads back to his seat, defeated. '' She''s not normal too! '' Wave cried out inwardly again. '' One''s staring at me like crazy... Isn''t there this girl too? Why would you keep staring at me?! Look away!!! '' Wave inwardly ridicules. '' And the other one''s eating cookies non-stop... I think you should stop eating already... You will get cavities damn it!! Shouldn''t you care for your teeth?! '' Wave inwardly ridicules again. And then, the door got slammed open again! This time, a girl with shoulder length auburn hair, holding a bouquet of rose enters the meeting room with her dog The girl then salutes like a police would. Strangely, the dog also salutes, which is kinda weird, considering it''s arm''s length. " Pardon me! Seryu Ubiquitos of the Imperial Police!! Although I have reassigned... And this is Koro! " Seryu declared. '' Ohh!!! This one seems normal though '' Wave thought happily... Pity him though, the girl is also one of a kind, so... After the introduction, Seryu scattered the rose on the floor, kneels and welcomes someone. " Doctor Stylish! The preparations are finished! " Seryu said. " First impression is important! Especially for someone as stylish as I am... ", said a tall man with spiky black hair with a white patch and blue eyes, wearing glasses, a yellow suit with a blue shirt, a tie, and a white lab coat, as he enters the room while placing his hand on his chin, which seems feminine and disgusting at the same time. '' This time is a crazy homo?! '' Wave inwardly screamed. Noticing Wave''s gaze, Dr.Stylish looks at Wave with appraising gaze. " Hm... No matter how I look at you, you''re a country bumpkin... But, you''re quite good looking! " Dr.Stylish said. " With a bit of polishing, you will look even more perfect!! Let''s get along well...okay? " Dr.Stylish said while blushing. '' And, he''ve taken a liking to me... Fvck off!! I don''t even want to get close to you!! '' Wave shivered. " Good afternoon... It looks like I''m the last to arrive. " A young man with fair blond hair and golden eyes wearing a white robe on top of a black shirt and pants with a brown belt, a feather pin behind his ear and a collar-like accessory on his neck. On his hand is a book, which until now, no one knows what the content is! " Hey... I''m Wave... Nice to meet you. " Wave said distressed after he notices the young man. " Hi.. I''m Run. It''s a pleasure meeting you. " Run answered with a smile. Seeing this, Wave''s eyes lit up as he stands and grabs Run''s hand. Run keeps smiling while tilting his head in confusion. Inwardly, Wave screamed happily... '' FINALLY! A NORMAL PERSON HAS COME! '' 43 Beaten up Disclaimer! I don''t own Akame Ga Kill!! " Uh. How long do you plan on grabbing my hand? " Run asked while still maintaining his smile. " I''m sorry, but I don''t sway that way, Wave-kun. " Run added. Hearing what Run said, Wave panickly let Run''s hand go and retrieves his hand while operating his brain to think of a way out of this awkwardness. " No! You see... It''s just... " Wave said, but got interjected. Suddenly, the masked who used to be siltnt when Wave came, called out. " Uhmm... Everyone... I''ve made some tea. " The masked man said as he has a tray with five cups of tea on it. Then, Wave and Run sit on their respective seat to receive the tea. The masked man then pass the tea to every people in the room. " ... I must apologize.... " The masked man said when he passes a cup of tea to Wave. Startled, Wave looks at the masked man with confusion. " It''s the first day and first time we met, yet I didn''t even greet you... What''s more, I made you feel uncomfortable... Truly, I apologize... " The masked man said. " You see... I have a fear of stranger... So, I... I was nervous just now... Even though it looks like I have the most seniority, but I act like that... " The masked man said. '' You have fear of stranger??? With your appearance?? Shouldn''t it be reversed? An what''s with your shy acting? It''s unnerving! What kind of joke is this?! '' Wave ridicules inwardly. " Umm... Anyways, let me introduce myself... I''m Bols from the Incineration squad... As a fellow Teigu user, let''s get along! " Bols said while embracing the tray. ( Tray-kun : Help!! Please free me!!! ) " Hahaha... Let''s get along well... " Wave laughed awkwardly and smiled awkwardly. After laughing, Wave notices a white clothes woman covering her face with skull mask. Her icy long blue hair gives off a dangerous vibe. " ... I don''t recognize any of you! What are you all doing in this room?! " The masked woman inquired. " What? Look now. We''re summoned f- " Wave said, but before he finished his word, the masked woman leaps towards him and lands a kick on his gut. " Guh! " Wave coughed and then sent flying by the woman. " Your opponents are assassins! Always be on your guard! " The woman said, and then she leaps towards Run and starts kicking him, but to no avail as Run dodges her kick elegantly. Seeing how Run dodges her kicks, the woman nodded with satisfaction. The masked woman then jumps, as she dodges Seryu''s leg sweep. " Koro! Arms! " Seryu ordered and Koro grows a pair of humongous muscled arms and lands barrages of punch towards the masked woman. " This one is good too! " The woman grinned behind her mask as she dodges Koro''s attack and the pats its head, freezing it. " No way... " Seryu looks at the frozen Koro with disbelief. Without warning, the black haired girl unsheathes her katana and slashes at the masked woman. " Even while playing around, I mustn''t give this one any opening. " The woman said while smirking which can be seen because her mask got cut from the previous slash. " So, that''s the Teigu, Yatsufusa, huh? It''s got a splendid cutting edge.. " The woman praised while taking off her broken mask. " Gen... General Esdeath?! " Bols exclaimed when he notices Esdeath''s face. " Urgh!! " Wave groaned as he tries to sit down after getting kicked by Esdeath. He then looks at Esdeath with shock. '' E... Even our boss is a weirdo?! '' Wave inwardly screamed. He doesn''t know whether to laugh or cry facing this situation. His boss is a weirdo. His colleagues are a shy man with the appearance of a torturer, a weird gluttonous girl, a girl that brings a dog that can grows a pair of muscular arms, a crazy homo, and finally a normal person... '' Mom... I really wanna go home... '' Wave inwardly cried. ???????????? Meanwhile on Night Raid''s hideout. Gilga, Spear, Sheele and Navia just arrived at the hideout. " So, this is that Night Raid''s base... " Spear said in awe and appreciation when she sees the huge base beneath the mountain. " Huh? If it''s isn''t Gilga. " Tatsumi said. " And... S... Sheele-san? " Tatsumi said with trembling voice. " H... How could this be? " Tatsumi asked. " I''ll explain later... Let''s get inside first of all. " Gilga said, and he directly heads to the meeting room. Inside the meeting room, Akame is seated with boredom on her face. " I''m back. " Gilga said, and then Akame''s eyes lit up as she looks at the door and realized Gilga''s back... Although with two girls. One is a total stranger to her, while the other one... When seeing the other one, Akame just looks at Gilga with anger and grabs his collar angrily. " What kind of prank is this? Even if this is a prank, it''s going too far! " Akame snarled. " Don''t disrespect the deceased like this! " Akame continues snarling. "Akame. I''m not pranking you. This is really Sheele. " Gilga said, and then Akame slaps his cheek. " Akame-san... " Navia mumbles. " I have no excuses. It''s I who asked Seryu to assault Sheele and Mine. " Gilga said. This time, a fist is coming from his right, which lands on his cheek, sending him flying. Seeing the scene, Spear and Navia gasps in surprise. The one who pinched Gilga is Tatsumi. He''s clenching his fist so hard that blood can be seen flowing from his palm. " You know that Sheele-san is our precious comrade, yet you''re playing with our feeling like this. You asked her to hurt me, I don''t mind... " Mine, who''s standing behind Tatsumi, said. But before she finished her words, Tatsumi interjects. " But I do mind! " Tatsumi growled. Hearing this, Mine blushes slightly. " That''s why I said I have no excuses. True, I played with your feelings. " Gilga said while rubbing his cheek. " But, didn''t you all get stronger because of that? " Gilga added, and then Bulat also appeared out of nowhere and lands another punch on his cheek. '' Fvck! They all didn''t hold back! '' Gilga cursed, but he can only grit his teeth as he know he''s the one on the wrong. " If you want us to get stronger, then you can just tell us! You don''t need to do this kind of shit! " Bulat reprimanded. " ... " Gilga just stays silent as he rubs his cheek again. This time, he accidentally bit his lip, so blood can be seen trailing on the side of his mouth. Seeing the blood trailing from Gilga''s mouth, they all look at Bulat with disbelief. " ... " Gilga then throws a pink present box for Tatdumi before heading out and heads to the mountain. Seeing Gilga leaving, Spear followed behind him closely. The Night Raid members only look at each other with conflicted look. " Don''t you think you all have gone too far? " Navia asked. " But still, he asked someone to kill Sheele-san and broke Mine''s arms. " Tatsumi said. " But, what he said is true. Without that incident, we won''t grow. Don''t you realize that you all have been vigilant towards your surrounding even after finishing your mission? " Lubbock said while putting his hand on the back of his head. Hearing what Lubbock said, all of them then ponders deeply. " What''s important now is, are you the REAL Sheele-san? " Lubbock asked. Hearing this, Sheele tilts her head, and as usual, her glasses drops to the ground and she starts to kneel and look for her glasses. Seeing this Lubbock sighs and does a facepalm and then he looks at the rest of Night Raid''s member. " She''s the real deal. " Lubbock said. " But, what he did is wrong. I will at least forgive him... But, hurting- Ouch! " Tatsumi said, but then got slapped by Mine on his head. " You needn''t repeat that twice, geez. " Mine said while blushing. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. " Argh!!! Damn you two love birds!!! " Lubbock snarled as he pounces towards Tatsumi and Mine, but got blocked by Leone. " Eh? What''s the matter? Why''s everyone.... " Leone said, but then she witnesses Sheele. " It doesn''t hurts! So, I''m still dreaming! " Leone said while smiling. " OUCH!! IT HURTS! LET ME GO!!! " Lubbock screamed in pain because Leone pinches and pulls his cheek. *sniff *sniff *sniff Leone merges with Lionel and starts sniffing Sheele, and she tears up and hugs Sheele. " This smell! Sheele! It''s you! You''re alive! " Leone said while sobbing as she caresses her head. " I''m home. " Sheele smiled as she puts on her glasses. Seeing the heartwarming scene in front of them, the Night Raid members let out a smile after sighing. " Hey. Where''s Gilga? I thought I heard his voice just now. " Leone said while sniffing around and wagging her tail. " Eh? Why is the scent heading outside? What''s more, this scent is... Gilga is bleeding?! " Leone asked with a frown. " Nee-san. Calm down. He''s not feeling too well right now... " Lubbock said while smiling wryly. " Then, it''s all the more reason for me to be there with him... " Sayo said with swollen eyes. She''s been crying at night because she regrets what she had said to Gilga. How she didn''t trust the words Gilga said. What''s more, telling him to leave her for a moment. " I''m back... " Ieyasu said tiredly. And when he notices everyone''s gathering, he gets close to them and sees Leone hugging someone he knows... Sheele. Seeing her, emotions are welling up inside him. Joy, Anger, and Confusion. Joy, because Sheele is still alive. Anger, because who dares play a prank by faking Sheele''s death. Confusion, because he doesn''t know whether this Sheele is the real or fake Sheele. Anyways, he will ascertain this matter later. What''s important is he''s damn tired and he want to sleep after his boring infiltration and assassination missions. " Anyways, I''m going to look for Gilga! " Sayo said " Me too. " Navia said. " Don''t forget to count this Nee-san in. This Nee-san owes him an apology. " Leone said while smiling brightly. After that the three of them heads towards where Gilga is by relying on Leones sense of smell to track Gilga. " Say, what did he give you Tatsumi? " Mine asked. " I dunno. I do t even want to look at it. " Tatsumi said. " Then give it to me. I want to take a peek. " Mine said with a smile. Tatsumi seeing her smile, obediently gives her the box. And when Mine opens the box, her eyes widen and she gasps in surprise while blishing.. " What''s the matter? What''s inside the b- Guh?" Tatsumi asked, but got a roundhouse kick from Mine instead, which send him flying. " B... Baka! Stay away from me! " Mine said while blushing as she heads to her room and keep the box. " What''s gotten to her? Why does she get so worked up by the thing inside the box? " Tatsumi wondered, but then he forgets it as he heads out to Fake Mountain to train. Inside Mine''s room, Mine is sitting behind the door, making sure so noone can enter the room. '' C... Calm down me!! Why are you getting so worked up! " Mine thought while blushing. _________________________________________ Now, let''s reveal what''s inside the box, which caused Mine to blush crazily. In the box is three items. The first is a letter. '' To Tatsumi, I know that even after apologizing and writing this letter, you won''t forgive me for what I''ve done to Mine. Indeed, I have no right to call you my brother anymore... So, at least, please accept these two gifts from me... The first item is the marriage ring for you and Mine. It can elevate your mind and boost your mental energy considerably. The second item is a tie like item... It''s an cooling device. Coils it around Mine''s Pumpkin in order to prevent it from overheating. Tell her to not worry about it''s size as it is elastic and furthermore, adjustable. Well, I hope you and Mine can get along well... Wish you and Mine all the best. Addition : And I also hope that one day, she will grow more, so she wouldn''t be as flat as she is now. From your childhood friend, Gilga. '' The second item is, as it has been mentioned in the letter, it''s a pair of sapphire rings. On top of the ring is a shiny golden jewel which seems to be an item refined by Gilga. The third item is a wide and scarf like item. It''s pink in color, which is Mine''s favorite, and it gives off a refreshing and chilling aura at the same time. _________________________________________ " Well, the scarf is nice. It''s refreshing, and what''s more, it''s pink! " Mine said as she wraps herself with the scarf. " And this ring... " Mine said while attempting to put the ring on her ring finger. '' MARRIAGE RING '' This word caused Mine to abruptly stop dead on her track and throws the ring back into the box before hiding the box and burns the letter. '' But, does he really need to mention my size even when he writes some damn letter?... He''s pissing me off! I hope you die a painful death! '' Mine cursed inwardly. 44 Tournament Part 1 Disclaimer! I don''t own Akame Ga Kill!! In the night at Fake Mountain, Gilga is watching the sky with his still swollen face and red cheek, seemingly drunken. On Gilga''s left is two wine barrels. One of them has been emptied by Gilga, while the other is waiting for Gilga to finish. Behind Gilga are the corpses of the Wood and Rock Mimic danger beasts. They all have been either cut to pieces or smashed to bits. On his right is Spear, who is watching Gilga sadly. Never have she ever thought that Gilga would be beaten up by his friends when he came back to the base. Indeed, from what she heard from their arguments, Gilga''s going too far by faking Sheele''s death. However, Gilga''s intention when doing those things is good. But, breaking someone''s arms is also going too far, but they all had a lot of improvement and gained a lot of lesson. Yet they still beat Gilga up without lending an ear to what Gilga''s saying. Gilga then sits down and pours the wine into his mug again and continues drinking. " Spear... Are you pitying me? " Gilga asked somewhat annoyed when he notices Spear''s gaze. Spear then shakes her head. " ... Then why with the sad face? Why look at me with sad face? *Hic " Gilga asked. " It''s just, you''ve been drinking too much... Shouldn''t you care about your health? " Spear asked. " ... Well, you have a damn point... But, how should I drown my sadness without drinking? I think I''m the most pitiful man... " Gilga said while smiling wryly. " No. You''re my saviour. Others may think badly of you. But, I won''t ever have any negative thought about you. " Spear said. Hearing this, Gilga can only sigh and lays on the ground again. " Well, that words is nice, but those aren''t what I wanted to hear now... " Gilga said. " Ahh.... How beautiful is the star... How beautiful the night is... " Gilga chuckled before falling asleep. " Gilga! " Three familiar voices echoes throughout the Fake Mountain. " For the love of... Argh!!! Why are they here? " Gilga groaned as he stands up and picks up a barrel of wine and heads to where the three girls are. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. Spear also closely follows Gilga from his back. ____________________________________________ Sayo, Navia and Leone are heading towards where Gilga is. But little did they know that danger is coming from their back. Leone, whose sense has been amplified by Lionel, sensed the presence of the Mimic Danger Beast, so she does a roundhouse kick, slaying the Danger Beast easily. Seeing this, Sayo and Navia gasps in surprise. They couldn''t sense anything, yet Leone could easily identify the enemy and slay them in an instant effortlessly. " What''s that thing? " Sayo asked while looking at the tree which Leone destroyed and poking it. " Oh! It''s a Wood Mimic Danger Beast. " Leone said with a smile. " And, this place is full of them, and also another type named Rock Mimic Danger Beasts. " Leone added. " And, as you can see, they excel act camouflage, so keep your guard up or you''ll end up as their food. Got it? " Leone asked, and the two nodded vigorously. " What are you three doing here? *Hic " Gilga asked irritatedly. Hearing Gilga''s voice, the girls turn around and notices the drunken Gilga is walking towards them, although with difficulty as he''s leaning on Spear while getting closer to them. " We''re worried about you. And, what happened to your face? " Sayo asked. " Worried about me? Well, why do you need to worry about me? And what happened to my face... Is that really important? " Gilga said drunkenly and then he looks for a spot to lay down and continue looking at the stars. The girls then sit around Gilga. Sayo on his right, Leone on his left, Navia and Spear behind him. Sayo instinctively takes her first aid kit and treats Gilga''s wound. " Unsightly isn''t it? I mean me right now... " Gilga said while laughing, ridiculing himself. " ... Who said that you''re unsightly? " Sayo said while wrapping her arms around Gilga''s arm. " I think the unsightly one should be me... " Sayo said while tearing up. " Un. That time, we should''ve listened to your words, but we can''t triumph over our emotions. " Navia said with teary eyes while also coiling her arms around Gilga''s other arm. Leone then lowers her head and licks Gilga''s cheek, and then smiles at him. " You know... That time, this Onee-san was too emotional. I even grazed your face before... " Leone said. Gilga however just look at her blankly. " But still, you''re going too far... Leaving your Onee-san and these two girls for three days... " Leone pouted while hugging Gilga''s face and sandwiching it between her melons. " Let''s go back shall we? " Sayo said. " I prefer staying here, watching the starry sky and then sleeps below it. " Gilga said. " ... Do you all want to camp out tonight with me tonight? " Gilga suggested while looking at the girls. " Hmm... Camp out eh? " Leone mumbles while looking at the sky. " Well, tonight''s sky is beautiful, so what I think I''ll join with Gilga. " Navia said with a smile. " Hehehe. Camp out? Did you even bring a tent? " Spear chuckled. Hearing this, Gilga stands up and then takes out a tent from his bag and set it behind him. " Okay? " Gilga asked, and Spear nodded while blushing. " Say, Gilga. This girl looks familiar. " Sayo said. " Come to think of it. She does seem familiar. Where have I met her? " Leone said and then starts pondering. " She''s Spear. The one on the wanted poster. " Navia said. " Ah!!! " Sayo and Leone exclaimed in unison. " What''re you doing here with Gilga? " Leone asked. And then, Spear tells how she met Gilga and the reason she''s following Gilga. " ... Is she also part of the harem? " Sayo whispered. Gilga just smiles and nodded slightly, and Sayo let out a sigh. After talking with each other for a while, they all get into the tent and does their things, causing moans and gasps to be heard from the mountain... ______________________________________________ In the castle. After meeting with the emperor and officially getting acknowledged as special police force, Esdeath and Jaeger''s members are enjoying seafood hotpot, which is made from Wave''s seafood assortment that he brought as present. " So, what did you do doing your free time? " Esdeath asked Seryu and Kurome. " ... Assassinating... " Kurome mumbles. " I relax at my apartment. " Seryu said. " So, what about you General? What''re you doing in your free time? " Seryu asked. " Mostly hunting and torturing. Otherwise I read books to study. " Esdeath answered. " But, currently, I''m interested in being in love. " Esdeath said while smiling. Hearing this, Seryu and Kurome gasps in surprise. Never in their wildest imagination that someone like Esdeath actually wants to try falling in love!! " Putting that aside for now... Seryu. Is there any news of spare Teigu yet? " Esdeath asked. " Ah! Yes it has... The scissor Teigu we retrieved from the evildoers I''d being kept in the main office, as there''s no one suitable for it. " Seryu said. " I see... " Esdeath nodded. " ... At this rate, the Prime Minister will likely take control of the Teigu and monopolize it, which will be a shame. " Esdeath stated. " That being said, tomorrow we''ll put on a show, which will be held to be an interesting show and also to find a suitable candidate for the Teigu. " Esdeath smiled coldly. ______________________________________________ Tomorrow morning. " Uhnnn!!! " Sayo groaned as she wakes up. " My back... " Navia said while massaging her back. " Hiss... Next time, remind me to tell Gilga that we shouldn''t do that on the floor. " Leone hissed. Her elbows and knees are swollen because of yesterday night''s play. " *Yawn... Eh? Where''s Gilga? " Spear asked while rubbing her sleepy eyes. They all then sober up and realizes that Gilga''s nowhere to be found. And, they realize that there''s a letter left on the ground. '' No need to wait for me. I''m going to the capital to deal with something. I will be back two days later. '' Leone squeezes the paper and curses angrily, " What thing to deal with? You left us alone on a mountain!! See how I''ll punish you when you''re back! " After that, they all heads to the base and then Leone heads to Lubbock''s bookstore to relax. ______________________________________________ Esdeath''s tournament registration area. Gilga registers himself as '' Gilga, the blacksmith ''. " Blacksmith again huh? " The listener said. " Pardon me? " Gilga asked. " What do you mean by blacksmith again? " Gilga asked. " Ah! There''s a young blacksmith that registers himself too. " The listener said. " Did the other blacksmith perhaps has brown hair and ahego? " Gilga asked. " Oh! That''s right? You know him? " The listener said. Gilga then nodded. " I see. Although you know him, no need to go easy on him. " The listener said. " I''ve never planned to go easy on him. " Gilga sneered. Seeing his expression, the listener nodded in satisfaction. " Then, are you already familiar with the rule? " The listener asked. " A bit... I just remember weapons are allowed... And murder is prohibited? " Gilga said while making confused face. " That''s right, but not perfect. " The listener nodded. " You may use weapons on the arena, you mustn''t kill your opponent, and you have to fight until one surrenders or rendered unable to battle. What''s more, give it your all. That''s all. Got it? " The listener asked, and Gilga nodded. " Good. Then, please head to the waiting room. " The listener said, and Gilga follows him inside the waiting room for the competitors. Inside, people with various weapon can be seen talking to each other. Some can be seen calming himself, some can be seen reserving their stamina for the match, some even badmouths others. Although the atmosphere there is unfriendly, Gilga felt no pressure, as the people around him are as insignificant as ants. " Oi kid! What''re you doing here? Shouldn''t you still be back at home, and act as a good mom''s boy? Wahahahaha! " A competitor ridicules. But, after saying those words, Gilga kicked the nut of the person who ridicules him, leaving him squirming in pain behind. ______________________________________________ After a few moments, Esdeath, Run and Wave arrive at the arena, thus marking the beginning of the tournament. Esdeath and Run are spectating on the special seat, and Wave is on the arena as the MC. " The first match .... " Wave announced, and the contestants start facing off each other. ______________________________________________ " *Yawn!!! " Esdeath yawned in boredom after the match continued for a few hours. " What do you think of these one? Esdeath-sama? " Run asked. " I think boring fighters... Making a boring fights. " Esdeath said lazily. " I guess hoping for a candidate for that Teigu to suddenly appear here is too much huh? " Esdeath sighed. " Oh? Looks like the match is ending. " Run said when he looks at the arena. Indeed, the match is almost over as an old man using his katana pushes his opponent, causing him to lose footing and end it with an elbow on his face. " The victor! Nobunaga of the dry goods store! " Wave announced, and Nobunaga let out a victory cry before leaving the arena. " Onto the next match! " Wave said and then peeks on the match card. 45 Tournament Part 2 Disclaimer! I don''t own Akame Ga Kill!! " On the east side, the blacksmith, Tatsumi! " Wave announced and Tatsumi enters to the ring. ______________________________________________ " Oh? A kid? " Run said in surprise. Esdeath however stares at Tatsumi intensely from her seat, albeit still not moving and showing indifference expression. ______________________________________________ " Hooo... That''s an interesting cover... But, could he really use the forge? " Leone chuckles. " Well, he can. " Lubbock said. " But, not as good as me. " Lubbock added proudly. " *Puff. Yeah. As if... " Leone chuckles while ridiculing Lubbock. ______________________________________________ " On the west side, also a blacksmith, Gilga! " Wave continues. Hearing this, Tatsumi on the ring opens his eyes wide in surprise. So does Lubbock and Leone who''s on the spectator seat. " Another blacksmith? " Run mumbles. When Gilga''s name is announced, Tatsumi, Leone and Lubbock don''t believe their ears, but when the familiar golden haired boy enters the ring, their doubts are gone, as the one who the ring is indeed the Gilga they know. ______________________________________________ " What the hell? " Lubbock said. " What? So, this is the thing you need to deal with?! " Leone said grumpily. ______________________________________________ " Another kid again? Are kids nowadays so desperate for money that they join this kind of tournaments? " Run said. Seeing Gilga, Esdeath suddenly smiles and decides to watch this match, since she knows it''ll be a great match. Noticing Esdeath''s mood changing, Run then asked Esdeath, " Esdeath-sama. Looks like you''re quite interested in this matchup? " Esdeath doesn''t answer as she just looks at the ring with anticipation. ______________________________________________ " Ah!! It''s you! We meet again! " Wave exclaimed. " Ah. Wave. We meet again. " Gilga said with a smile. " Uh. I think you should start the match. Let''s talk later. " Gilga added. " Let the match begin! " Wave declared after nodding. Without waiting for Tatsumi, Gilga leaps towards him with his elbow directed at Tatsumi. Tatsumi''s confused and startled. But, he have no time to inquire as Gilga leaps towards him with his elbow. And, instinctively, Tatsumi also leaps towards him with his elbow directed towards Gilga''s elbow. When their elbows clash into each other, it resulted a shockwave which caused the dust on the ground to rise and fly away. " Oh! They starts with an elbow clash! What an opening! " Wave announced, and the crowd starts getting worked up. " Are you exacting revenge by this? " Tatsumi asked with his arms trembling. Gilga didn''t hold back his punches as Tatsumi feels his elbow is considerably damaged from that single blow. " What? Exacting revenge? " Gilga smirked. " Why would I exact revenge? It''s not like I''m mad or anything. " Gilga added and delivers a left straight towards Tatsumi. Using his left fist, Tatsumi gritted his teeth as he receives Gilga''s left straight and manages to stop it although his fist becomes numbs from Gilga''s blow. " Oh! And they clashes again! This time, fist to fist! " Wave continues announcing. " Ouch... You sure don''t hold back. " Tatsumi said while forcing a smile. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. Gilga doesn''t talk anymore and then he starts raining fists towards Tatsumi. " Seriously?! No talking back and no holding back?! You''re clearly holding grudge against me! " Tatsumi complained and starts a session of complaining while closely dodging and blocking Gilga''s punches. Hearing Tatsumi keeps complaining nonstop, veins start popping on Gilga''s forehead. " If you have the energy to complain, then how about we level up things here. " Gilga said irritatedly as he increases both speed and strength on each punches. " The blacksmith, Gilga, starts raining the other blacksmith, Tatsumi, with punches! And, Tatsumi''s being pushed back by it! What a one sided beat down! What''ll Tatsumi do?! " Wave announced spiritedly as he''s very absorbed in his role as MC for the first time. ______________________________________________ " Those two are good. " Run praised. " ... " Esdeath gasps as she stares at Gilga and Tatsumi''s exchanging blow. " Y... Yeah. " Esdeath muttered. " And, Wave-kun is pretty much enjoying himself down there. " Run said, and Esdeath only looks at Wave dryly. ______________________________________________ " Damn. He got even stronger than before again. " Lubbock cursed. '' Luckily I didn''t hit him last night. '' Lubbock secretly let out sigh of relief. " ... Maybe, when he came back, I''ll ask him to spar with me without holding back. " Leone muttered. ______________________________________________ At the beginning, Tatsumi could barely dodges Gilga''s blows while blocking the rest. But, as time passes, Tatsumi''s forced to receive all of the blows as Tatsumi can''t keep up with Gilga''s pace. " Ugh! " Tatsumi groaned as he raises his leg to kick Gilga, but as if Gilga could read his movement, Gilga also raises his leg and kicks Tatsumi''s leg, sending him to the place where Gilga used to stand. " UWWWWOOOOOOHHHHHHH!!!! " The crowd cheered after Gilga and Tatsumi''s first confrontation. " Splendid! Amazing! What a way to escape Gilga''s rain of punches! Brilliant! " Wave announced. " Marvelous! Superb! " " More! Show us more! " " Use your swords! " The crowd cheered as they bore witness to an epic clash. Hearing their pleading, Gilga then smirked as the takes out a pair of tie and ties Black''s Bane and Tyrant Nova on their respective sheathes and then points them towards Tatsumi. Seeing how Gilga''s so eager to use his beat him up, Tatsumi also does the same with Lird and Black Incursio before pointing them towards Gilga. " Oh! Looks like both of them are getting more serious! We''re going to have ourselves to watch two dual sword users fight against each other! " Wave announced. ______________________________________________ " Two swords?! " Run exclaimed. Seeing them using two swords, Esdeath smiles and then decided to wait and spectate them a little bit longer, since two swords users are pretty rare even outside the capital. ______________________________________________ '' Urgh. He''s definitely holding grudges! I can''t feel my hands. '' Tatsumi doesn''t know whether to laugh or cry, as he can feel his hands are slowly giving in and his grip is slowly and surely loosening. " What''s wrong Tatsumi? " Gilga smirked while continue swinging his sword towards Tatsumi. " If I were you, I could still continue this for a longer time! " Gilga laughed. " Urgh! " Tatsumi groaned as he blocks Gilga''s swords strikes, but after a few moments, his left hand gives in and he dropped his sword. " Oh no! Contestant Tatsumi drops one of his sword! Will this be his end? Will it be over? " Wave spiritedly announces. ______________________________________________ " Looks like it''s over. " Run said, and Esdeath nodded. ______________________________________________ " It''s Tatsumi''s loss. " Lubbock sighed. " Well, that''s to be expected. His opponent is after all, ''that'' Gilga. " Leone said, and Lubbock nodded in agreement. But then, the MC''s voice brought their attention back on the field. ______________________________________________ " Oh! What''s with this?! Contestant Gilga! He... He keeps one of his swords?? " Wave announced. " Yeah? I don''t want to win by exploiting my opponent''s weakness in a match. " Gilga stated. " And, this is how I like to do things in a match. Fair and square. " Gilga added as he pounces towards Tatsumi and once again swings his sword endlessly, raining Tatsumi with slashes. " Ugh! " Tatsumi groaned as he keeps blocking Gilga''s slashes. ______________________________________________ " Why does he not use two swords to finish his opponent? " Esdeath asked. " Is there any logical explanation behind his action just now? " Esdeath added. " Hmm... This kid desires a fair fight on a match, so he doesn''t use two weapons when his opponent is only using one. " Run said. " Huh? Then, what''s the point of doing so? " Esdeath asked, as she''s unable to comprehend what she just heard. Indeed, Esdeath loves battle above torture and hunting, but when battling others, she likes to use her might to squash her opponents. But the kid in front of her today is doing the opposite of what she does! " Well, maybe that''s just for self-satisfaction. It''s the most reasonable thing I could think of. " Run said. Hearing this, Esdeath ponders for a while before nodding her head and focuses on the match, as the match''s almost over. ______________________________________________ " Time to end this! " Gilga said as he does a power swing after causing Tatsumi to lose footing. Tatsumi then used his sword to block the incoming slash. However, it''s no use because Gilga''s simply a monster when he doesn''t hold back. Just with that one swing, Tatsumi''s sword gets thrown faraway and Tatsumi falls to the ground as he lost balance from trying to block Gilga''s swing. Not wasting anytime, Gilga places his sword on Tatsumi''s neck, forcing him to stay on the ground. " Looks like it''s my loss. " Tatsumi sighed. " Well, you''re doing pretty well if I must say so. " Gilga said while keeping his sword. " Anyways, no hard feelings, okay? " Gilga said with a bright smile while extending his hand towards Tatsumi. " The winner! Gilga!! " Wave announced as he gasps for breath because he''s been too excited. The crowds then cheered in unison. ______________________________________________ After Esdeath saw Gilga''s smile. *Ba-dump! " Found him... " Esdeath mumbles as she stands up. " The candidate for using that Teigu? " Run asked. " Yes. That too... And something else too. " Esdeath said. ______________________________________________ " ... Next time I won''t lose. " Tatsumi said with a huge bright smile. " Oh? I''ve told you since two years ago. I''ll be waiting for the day when you''re winning against me. " Gilga laughed. ______________________________________________ *Ba-dump! Esdeath''s heart beats again after she saw Tatsumi''s smile. This caused her to stop dead on her track. " What''s wrong Esdeath-sama? " Run asked. " There''s also the other one. " Esdeath mumbles. " Pardon me? " Run asked. " Say, Run. What would you do when you have two girls you like? " Esdeath asked. Run never expected Esdeath would ask this kind of question. But still, Run answers her question, " If there are two girls I like, huh... Maybe I''ll take both of them. " " I see... Thank you for the advice. " Esdeath nodded as she heads to the arena herself. ______________________________________________ Seeing the general going to the arena, the crowd get worked up. "Oh! General Esdeath! " " What''s wrong? Did she perhaps is itching for action? " " Who knows! Anyways, cool! " Lubbock and Leone sit intensely while watching how things will develop, since the empire strongest has made her move. ______________________________________________ " Your name is Gilga... Isn''t it? " Esdeath asked while looking at Gilga. Gilga nodded as an answer. " And yours is Tatsumi... Isn''t it? " Esdeath asked while looking at Tatsumi. " Y... Yes. " Tatsumi said nervously, since the empire''s strongest is talking to him. Surely he don''t want to provoke this figure... Not after what he heard about what she did to her foes. " The match just now was superb. I wanted to give you two your rewards. " Esdeath said as she approaches Tatsumi. " T... Thank you very much. " Tatsumi said. But then, Esdeath does the unthinkable as she takes out a collar and wears it on Tatsumi. " Eh? " Tatsumi exclaimed in surprise. " Eh? " Lubbock and Leone''s jaw dropped. " Eh? " The crowd''s jaw dropped too. " *Puff. " Gilga chuckled. And then, Esdeath also does the unthinkable again as she takes out another collar and put it on Gilga''s neck. " Eh? " Gilga exclaimed in surprise. " Eh? " Lubbock and Leone''s jaw dropped even lower. " Eh? " The crowd''s jaw dropped even lower too. " *Puff. " Tatsumi chuckled. Run on the special seat can''t believe his eyes and he could only sigh. Wave on the other side has complicated expression. And then, Esdeath dragged both of them with her. " Wait! What''s this?! " Tatsumi protested. " Come with me to the palace. " Esdeath said. " Wait a sec- " Tatsumi wanted to protest, but got knocked out by Esdeath. " What does this mean General Esdeath? Are you apprehending us? What wrong did we- " Gilga said, but before he finishes his word, Esdeath chopped his back. Gilga felt the pain, but don''t feel like passing out, so he decided to play along and also fall to the ground. " Both of you are mine. Let''s talk in the my room tonight. The three of us. " Esdeath said while blushing. After that, Esdeath left the ring while carrying Gilga. Wave also followed being her while carrying Tatsumi. '' What the hell is happening! '' Lubbock and Leone inwardly screamed. '' Gilga... Be safe... '' Leone muttered. 46 Jaeger membersresolve Disclaimer! I don''t own Akame Ga Kill!! In Night Raid''s hideout. Lubbock and Leone are standing in front of Akame and report what happened just now. Akame rises as she slammed her hands on the table with worried face after hearing that Tatsumi and Gilga has been taken by Esdeath. Mine also takes Pumpkin and about to head out when she''s stopped by Leone. " Wait. Where are you going? " Leone asked. " To save Tatsu- I mean to save them of course. " Mine said. " Don''t be hasty Mine. " Leone said. " But... But... " Mine said. " You needn''t be afraid. It''s not like she realized your boyfriend is one of us. " Lubbock said. " W... Who''s my boyfriend? " Mine said while blushing. " Furthermore, how can you be sure that she didn''t find out that Tatsumi''s with Night Raid? " Mine added. " When she''s closing into Tatsumi and Gilga, she doesn''t emit any bloodlust or killing intent. " Lubbock said. " That''s at least why I think she doesn''t find out about it... yet. " Lubbock added, and Mine let out a sigh of relief. " That being said, to really know what''s happening, we have to infiltrate the capital. " Leone said. " But, remembering the heavy security there, it''ll be impossible to avoid fighting... And someone might die if we do that. " Leone added. Akame after hearing this, looks down and starts pondering. " For the time being, we should move deeper into the mountain. " Akame said. " I agree. It''s just a matter of time before this place gets sniffed out. " Lubbock nodded. " So, what''re we going to do with Tatsumi and Gilga? " Leone asked. Akame then once again slams her hands on the table while gritting her teeth. ( Table-kun: Huhuhu.... What wrong did I do? I better get flipped than get slammed. ) ( Author : (¨s¡ã¡õ¡ã£©¨s¦à ©ß©¥©ß ) ( Table-kun: .... ) ( Author : Satisfied? ) ( Table-kun : ¨s©Ð(¨Ž_¨)©Ð ¨s¦à/(.¡õ . \) ahh~ ) ( Table-kun: ???? ) " ... I wanted to save them. I do. But, we now doesn''t have the means to break in and out of the castle. So, rescuing them is impossible... " Akame said. " But, they''re our precious comrade! So, we can still do whatever we can for them! " Akame stated, receiving the nods of the members present. " Now, let''s head to the new base, and we''ll think of a way to rescue later. " Akame said. " Roger! " The Night Raid members said in unison. ______________________________________________ Inside of the castle, the Jaeger''s headquarter. Tatsumi and Gilga is seated while chained with collars on their neck. When Seryu spots Gilga, she wants to jump on him, but seeing Esdeath carrying him, Seryu quickly banishes the thought as she would look for a good time to talk with him. " And so, these two are our Jaeger''s new members. Gilga and Tatsumi. " Esdeath introduces. " Ummm.... You dragged in two of the citizens just like that? " Bols asked. " Huh? Is that a problem? " Esdeath asked. " Besides, now, they won''t live in poverty anymore. " Esdeath added. The Jaeger''s members looks at their leader with disbelief. Who would casually bring some citizens inside the castle where the emperor resides besides their leader? " And, they aren''t just extra men for our group either... I feel it! " Esdeath said. The Jaeger''s members only look at her with more confusion. What the hell are their leader talking about? What direction is this talking going to? And why do they feel uneasy about what their leader''s going to say? " I''m taking these two as my partners in love. " Esdeath said while blushing. Everyone is shocked. Gilga is included, as he has never thought that this demoness would actually go as far to take two man for herself. " Ummm... Why would you want to have two partners? " Wave asked. " Because I like the two of them? Besides, Run''s the one who gave me the idea of taking them. " Esdeath said, causing Run to cough to clear the awkwardness. " Then, why are they collared? " Wave asked again. " Huh? Of course because they''re going to be my lover. I want them to stand out. " Esdeath said. " Uh... They look kinda like a pet than a lover if you put the collar on. " Run said with awkward smile, and every Jaeger members nodded in unison. " ... " Esdeath pondered for a moment. " ... That''s certainly true. Alright. I''ll remove it. " Esdeath said and removed the chains and collar on Gilga and Tatsumi. " By the way, are any of you married or have any lover? If you have more than one, then it''s better. " Esdeath said. In the room, there are three people who raised their hands. Bols, Seryu and... Gilga. Seryu having a lover is still thinkable, but Bols and Gilga? Bols is too scary. What kind of normal girl will go out with him? Only the bravest girl can handle this guy. And Gilga? Esdeath''s currently head over heels for him, but he claims that he has a lover? Isn''t he afraid enraging the ice demoness. Seeing this, Esdeath however doesn''t mind. " Then, what''s your relationship''s status? " Esdeath asked. " I''ve been married for six years now. I don''t deserve someone as wonderful as that though. " Bols said shyly while using his hand to touch his cheek. " Is that true Bols-san? " Seryu asked in surprise, and Bols nodded shyly. " Then, Seryu. How about you? " Esdeath asked. Hearing this, Seryu feels complicated. She couldn''t just say ''That Gilga''s my lover''. Who knows what''ll happen after that? Getting killed is better, but since she knows her boss, she decided to just say she has a lover. " I see. Then, do you mind telling me about him? " Esdeath asked, and Seryu panics. " What happened? Are you perhaps to shy to tell me in front of the others? Maybe we can talk about it in private later. " Esdeath said, and Seryu nodded after letting out sigh of relief. " Then, why about you Gilga? " Esdeath asked. " Now I already have 5 women. " Gilga said, causing the people there except Esdeath, Dr.Stylish, since he''s a fvcking homo, and Kurome, who''s occupied with her snack, to drop their jaw. '' What! He''s so young and he already have six lovers?! '' Bols thought enviously. '' Six? How does he manage to do that? Does his stamina knows no bounds? '' Run thought horrified. '' Mom... I learned something new in the capital. It seems like you can have more than one lover in the capital. '' Wave cried inwardly. '' F... F... Five? W... Who? Me... Spear... Who are the other three? '' Seryu thought hardly. '' Five? Just who are they? Sayo-chan... Navia-chan... Who are the other three '' Tatsumi also thought hardly. " Five? That''s a lot. How do you manage? " Esdeath asked out of curiosity. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. " Well, that a secret. " Gilga smiled mischievously, and right at this moment, Tatsumi raised his hand. " What Tatsumi? You also have a lover? " Esdeath asked. " No... Umm... How do I say this. I am not really interested to be part of or working for the Imperial Court. " Tatsumi said. " Fufufufu... Looks like it will take a bit of time to train you and make you a little bit obedient. " Esdeath smiled. " Listen to what people are s- " Tatsumi said angrily. " REPORTING!! Esdeath-sama! " An Imperial Soldier entered the room and saluted. " As you''ve ordered, I''ve finished the report regarding Gyokan Lake! " The soldier informed as he passes a scroll to Esdeath. " Great. Perfect timing! " Esdeath said happily as she retrieves the scroll, and then the soldier hurriedly left the room. " You guys! Your first big job has come up! " Esdeath said, but the Jaeger members are all still relaxed, except Wave whose expression turns serious when the word job left Esdeath''s mouth. After that Esdeath unrolls the scroll, revealing a map. " We''ve come to learn that there''s a fortress near Gyokan Lake which is inhibited by group of bandits. " Esdeath started while pointing at a specific area on the map. " As expected of groups of shameless bandits! They chose to take refuge on the outskirts of the capital. " Seryu said. " Umu. We''re delaying the search for Night Raid''s location, as we need to deal with enemies we can see. " Esdeath said. " And, if the enemy surrender, then what should we do Esdeath-sama? " Bols asked. " Humph! Surrender us the tool for weak. And it''s nature''s course that the weak to be removed from the world. " Esdeath snorted. " Anyways, I have one thing to say before we move out. " Esdeath suddenly said. " Each of you will be required to eliminate a few dozens of people. This is the type of things we are going to do starting from today onwards. Are you all fully prepared for that? " Esdeath asked. " If killing the evildoers will do the citizens good, then there''s no way I''m not prepared. Right Koro? " Seryu said, and then looks at Koro. Koro then also looks at Seryu and nods. " I am a soldier. I follow orders. Even for this kind of work... Even if I have to kill, I won''t waver. " Bols said as he picks up a white colored barrel like object. " I''m the same. " Kurome said as she takes her katana. " This is merely practice at following orders. And this is how I''ve always thought of this. " Kurome added. " I... Was able to join the Navy due to the patronage of a certain great man... " Wave said while looking at his sword. " If I were to ask him how I can repay that great favor, he would tell me ''Just do your best and fight for the sake of your country, that''s all you need to do''. So I can do this! Even if my life is on the line! " Wave said seriously as he places his sword on his back. " For the sake of making my desire come to fruition, I wish to rise higher and higher. " Run said and closes his book before extending it. " Even if it means I can''t do the most purest of deeds. Seen in that way, I wish nothing more than proceeding with this mission. " Run added. " So, what about you doctor? " Esdeath asked while looking at Stylish who''s eying her from the beginning. " Hmm... My guiding principle is quite simple... And that''s the pursuit of STYLE!! " Stylish said enthusiastically. " So, do you understand? " Stylish asked Esdeath. " Nope. Not the slightest clue... By that, I mean not at all. " Esdeath said dryly. " From the moment I saw Esdeath-sama, I knew it... That unfathomable strength!! That ice-like cruelty!! Ah!! It''s as if a goddess had descended from heaven! " Stylish said while twirling. " That style is without equal!! I wanted nothing more but to study you!! " Stylish said while kneeling and losing as if he is facing something shiny. Hearing his comments, Esdeath looks at him with '' I still don''t understand what you mean '' expression. " I see. No doubts among you all then... That''s good enough. " Esdeath said. " Then, it''s time to move out! " Esdeath said as she leaves. " Let''s go Tatsumi, Gilga. " Esdeath added. " Eh...? Me too?! " Tatsumi said in surprise. " Well, as our newest member, it''ll be good for you to see the abilities of your fellow teammates. " Esdeath said while puffing her chest. " And where''s Gilga? " Esdeath asked while looking for Gilga. " Don''t boss me. I am not following anyone''s order. And I don''t like to be at the back. " Gilga snorted while walking in front of the Jaeger members. And so, Gilga, Tatsumi and the Jaeger heads towards Gyokan Lake for bandit hunting. 47 Battle of Two Strongest Beasts Part 1 Disclaimer! I don''t own Akame Ga Kill!! In front of the fortress near Gyokan Lake. Gilga, Tatsumi and the Jaeger finally arrive after walking for a few hours. There, they can see a lot of people wearing the same mask and cloth are standing guard in front of and above the gate. They are also in possession of firearms, which seems to be obtained through illegal means. " Well, we have memorized the structure of the fortress and the enemy''s positions. So what kind of strategy should we use? " Run asked. " Justice demands us to fight fair and square, so... We''ll attack from the front! " Seryu said. After that, the Jaeger members head towards the front gate. " Say, how do you manage with five girls Gilga? " Esdeath suddenly asked. " Huh? " " Since you got 5 lovers, maybe you can tell me how to deal with 2 lovers at the same time. " Esdeath asked. " ... " '' What the fvck?! I know when this ice demoness'' icy heart thaw, she would be cute, but... She''s both too fvcking cute and pure right now. '' Gilga thought. '' Well, after a real close look, She''s also very beautiful and elegant. And, she smells good. It''s like lavender...although it''s making my nose freezes. '' Gilga thought. " Ahem... To be honest, I don''t know how a woman deal with two lovers at the same time. That being said, I can''t help much on that area. And, after knowing that I have 5 partners, are you still going after me? " Gilga asked. Hearing this, Tatsumi and Esdeath stare at Gilga. But, Esdeath without hesitation seals her lips with Gilga''s lips, and Tatsumi on her side watches with his jaw dropped. Getting kissed by Esdeath, Gilga widens his eyes in surprise, but not for long, as when Esdeath''s about to separate her lip from Gilga, Gilga does the unexpected as he grabs Esdeath''s head, and forces continues the kissing session. This time, Esdeath widen her eyes as this is the first time someone dares touches her... Her head on top of that. Never in her life someone touches her head except her father. That thought however doesn''t last long, as Gilga coils his tongue around Esdeath''s tongue and sucks her tongue. '' What''s this? So, this is how kiss is supposed to be. '' Esdeath wondered when she feels her tongue sets assailed by Gilga''s tongue. And, not wanting to lose, she also returns the favor by doing the same to Gilga. '' JUSTICE!!! TAIZAN CANNON!! '' *BOOM! An explosion occured on the fortress, causing Esdeath and Gilga to abruptly break the kiss and focus on the scene. Tatsumi also turns his head and realize the bandits on the fortress are scattering. " Oh? A cannon? " Esdeath said. " Where does that comes from? Tatsumi? " Esdeath asked while looking at Tatsumi. " Umm... Sorry. I''m too focused on you two... So I missed the detail. " Tatsumi said. " Oh. " Esdeath said, and then lowers her head to Tatsumi. But, Gilga used his hand to block Esdeath. Esdeath then look at Gilga with ''What the hell are you doing'' look. Gilga retorts with ''You''re disgusting'' look. " Wait! What do you mean by I''m disgusting?! " Esdeath said unhappily. " Look. I don''t share, so don''t go around kissing other person after you kissed me. " Gilga said. " Humph! It''s I who give order. Not the way around! " Esdeath snorted. " Huh? Did you get hit on your head? I''ve told you that I''m the one who lead. Not the other way around. " Gilga say. " And, I don''t like sharing my women with other guy. " Gilga added. '' Who the hell want to share with your women! The moment they laid hand on your woman, you''ll kill them mercilessly. '' Tatsumi shouted inwardly. " Gilga. I like you, it''s true, but I also like Tatsumi. I have to treat you two equally. " Esdeath said. " But, I am still against idea of you having two man, as I don''t like to share with others, especially my women!" Gilga stated resolutely. " Ugh. " Esdeath gritted her teeth. " Then, how about this? Let''s settle this with our fist. If you win, then I''ll follow as you say for today. But, if you lose, you have to follow what I say for today too. " Gilga said. " ... Sounds interesting. But!! Do you have what it takes to fight me? " Esdeath sneered. " Well, you''ll see. It''s better to talk with our fist rather than our mouth isn''t it? " Gilga sneered. " I see. That''s how you like to do things... Coincidentally, I also have the same thought! " Esdeath smirked as she draws her rapier. " Uh... May I leave ? " Tatsumi asked, but Esdeath begins her assault. " Weisse Schub! " Esdeath continuously thrusts her rapier towards Gilga which shoots out a thin ice pike with each thrust. " Let''s start with Black''s Bane then. " Gilga smirked as he draws Black''s Bane and deflects all of Esdeath''s ice pikes. The sounds of ice shattering can be heard, as Gilga heads towards Esdeath slowly while swinging his blade, deflecting and shattering the ice pikes. " Weisse Mondhieb! " Esdeath swings her rapier, releasing a white crescent moon shaped ice towards Gilga. Gilga swings Black''s Bane again, but he can''t seem to slash through the ice. Noticing this, Gilga furrowed his brow and frowned before putting more strength, stopping the ice crescent moon. " Hagelschaufel! " Esdeath, once again, swings her rapier, but now, she swings it upward, creating Ray of blue light beneath Gilga''s leg. Instinctively, Gilga jumps to the side, and right after that, the blue light rises and creates a thin layer of ice. " Are you trying to cripple me?! " Gilga asked. " Well, it''s not like you can''t dodge it or anything. Esdeath smirked. " That''s true. Now, it''s my turn! " Gilga smirked. " Teigu Release! Phase One! Venemous Bubbles! " After muttering those words, Black''s Babe melted, and then it turns into rainbow colored bubbles. " It melted? " Esdeath muttered. " And, did he say Teigu just now? " " ... That can wait for later... After all, it''s rare that someone managed to make me this worked up. " Esdeath said with sinister smile. " Not to mention he''s my partner-to-be! " Esdeath added. " Esdeath-chan. It''s better you not underestimate these bubbles or it''ll hurt. " Gilga smirked. " Vorpal Strike. " The balls then heads towards Esdeath in spiraling motion. " Weisse Schnabel " Esdeath creates ice spikes around her and launches it towards the vortex of rainbow balls. When the ice touches the balls, the ice spikes directly vanishes without traces. Seeing this, Esdeath frowned as she touches the ground and creates a massive ice pillar below her, pushing her up, causing the vortex of poison ball to miss Esdeath. But, upon contact, the ice pillar crumbles and falls to the ground, causing a loud thudding voice. ______________________________________________ Bols are currently rushing towards the front gate of the fortress. " That one! Fill him with holes! " A commanding bandit ordered, and the other bandits shoots arrows to Bols. *FWOSH!!! Bols without fear, takes out his flamethrower towards the incoming arrows, incinerating them before they hit Bols. " Don''t think badly of me. I''m just doing my mission. " Bols said, but then, his focus gets shifted to where his captain is. " Huh? That ice... Is Esdeath-sama engaging an enemy there? " Bols wondered while incinerating his enemy with his Teigu, Purgatory Invitation, Rubicante. " To make the general use such a huge move. The enemy''s probably good. " Bols said, and then focuses on his enemy in his front. ______________________________________________ " !!! " Kurome and Bols looks at the ice pillar in surprise. " What the hell is that? " Wave asked, but then a bandit appears behind him in order to ambush him. " You let your guard- Guh?! " The bandit exclaimed, but got his face elbowed by Wave. " That''s general Esdeath''s move. It looks like she''s facing an enemy there. " Kurome said after inspecting the situation on Esdeath''s side. " Duck! " Wave said as he does a roundhouse kick to Kurome, and Kurome squats down, dodging Wave''s kick, which landed on a bandit''s face. " Well, I don''t really need your help. As I said, I already know the enemy''s there before they attacked me. " Kurome said with blank expression. " For real?! " Wave cried. " Anyways, thank you... I guess. " Kurome mumbles with her face red. But, sadly Wave doesn''t hear this as he still keep his guard up to prevent any potential to fall for surprise attacks. ______________________________________________ Soaring in the sky is Run with his winged Teigu, Thousand-Mile Flight, Mastema. He''s shooting his Teigu''s feathers towards the bandits with terrifying precision as each shot always penetrates through it''s target''s forehead. But, he got distracted by a loud thudding sound. " Ice pillar? Is it Esdeath-sama? Well, there''s no need to worry since it''s her. " Run nodded before he continues eliminating his foes. ______________________________________________ " Koro. Feast! " Seryu ordered, and then Koro leaps towards a group of bandits in front of Seryu. " GROWL!! " Koro growled as it''s head becomes bigger. It then opens it''s jaw, revealing rows of razor sharp fangs. *Crunch!! With one of Koro''s leap, Koro devoured anything in front of him. And the bandits who are in Koro''s part got their bodies devoured. Some lose an arm, a leg, head, body, and everything. " Huh? Ice pillar? Is Esdeath-sama fighting someone? " Seryu frowned. But, she doesn''t waste any more time frowning, instead, she''s continuing the bandits hunt. ______________________________________________ " Oh! My stylish army! Well done! Well done!" Stylish praised as in front of him is his 10 enhanced troops, 30 tied up male bandits and 5 tied up female bandits. " Female eh? I don''t need them. My stylish army. You all may do whatever you want with the girls. " Stylish stated, and his army gets close to the female bandits and then violates them and enjoy their bodies. " Huh? " Stylish looks at Esdeath''s direction and notices a huge blue ice pillar which is crumbling down. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. " Oh!! Superb! Truly superb! " Stylish said with amazement. " I really want to study her more and more!! " Stylish said with a huge grin. ______________________________________________ '' What the hell is with them? I can''t even escape from here... '' Tatsumi inwardly cried as he''s behind a huge rock while keeping his guard up to evade any possible friendly fire... ______________________________________________ The field where Gilga and Esdeath clashed has been filled with holes or ice, as it''s either melted by Gilga''s poison or frozen by Esdeath''s ice. " How long should we drag this battle? " Gilga asked with tired expression. Balls of poison can be seen floating behind his back. " Well, until you decide to get serious. " Esdeath smirked. " *Sigh. Well, after that kiss, I think I''ve softened up a little. But, if it''s a fight you want, then it''s on! " " Teigu Release! Phase Two! Meltdown Gas! " After saying this, the balls of poison shook before dissipating into rainbow colored mist. At the first glance, it''s very beautiful and elegant, but Esdeath soon realizes that the mist is bad news... By bad news, she means a really fvcked up shit would happen if the mist touched her. When Gilga''s mist comes into contact with her fallen ice pillar, it melts directly into rainbow colored liquid before the rainbow colored liquids evaporates into rainbow colored gas. " Your Teigu''s quite intriguing. And, do you not have any side effects utilizing your Teigu to such extent? " Esdeath asked in amazement as she keeps jumping back, distancing herself from Gilga. " Of course there''s side effects. But, I won''t tell you. What kind of fool that tells an enemy about his weakness. " Gilga snorted. " I see. That''s reasonable. " Esdeath nodded. " Then, let''s see how fast you can disintegrate this! " " Hagel Sprung! " Esdeath points to the sky, creating a massive boulder of ice. This time however, she doesn''t create the insanely huge one she used to destroy the northerners, but she reduces it to a 300 feet ball. Seeing this, Gilga doesn''t feel happy at all, but annoyed. " Stop looking down on me! " Gilga snarled. " Condense! " The mist then condenses into a thin rainbow line. " Aurora Decapitation! " Gilga swings his hand, and the thin rainbow of light tilts and slices through ice boulder like a hot knife using to slice butter. Gilga, however, doesn''t stop there as the ice boulder is just split into half. So, Gilga continues swinging his hand, and making the ice boulder smaller and smaller. In a mere 8 seconds, the ice boulder has been cut into small pieces, falling to the ground as if it''s hailing. In that ice hail, Gilga stood there while gazing towards Esdeath who''s smirking and seemingly satisfied. And so, they stop for a moment for a breather before their clash...continues. 48 Battle of Two Strongest Beasts Part 2 Disclaimer! I don''t own Akame Ga Kill!! After taking a breather, the smirking Esdeath creates a lot of ice spikes around Gilga, surrounding him from front, back, left, right and top. " Weisse Beerdigung " The ice spikes then in tandem are launched to Gilga. " Poisonado " The rainbow line scattered and starts swirling around Gilga forming a reverse tornado. When the ice comes into contact with the poison tornado, it melts without instantly. " Hagelsperre " Esdeath formed a lot of softball sized ice spiked balls around Gilga which is launched towards Gilga. As the previous batch is launched, new batches of ice spiked balls is formed and launched towards Gilga. " Don''t you think this is a waste of time? " Gilga yawned. " What arrogance... It''s not that I hate it. " Esdeath said. " Well, as you wish, I''ll go all out against you for once. " Esdeath smirked. " Finally decided to get serious. You should''ve done so and not waste my precious time like this. " Gilga snorted. " Grau Hagelwelt " The sky turned gray, turning the area 30 meters around Esdeath and Gilga into hail zone, as snow starts falling down and it starts hailing. ______________________________________________ Currently on the front gate of the fortress, " Uwargh!!! Help!! Put out the fire!!! " A bandit on fire screamed. " Uagh!!! No! Even water can''t put it out! " Another bandit on fire screamed painfully as he jumped out from a pool. " It''s no use. My Rubicante''s fire can''t be put out easily. " Bols said. " Huh? Now it''s hailing there? Is that Esdeath-sama''s Trump Card? " Bols wondered as he continues incinerating the bandits. ______________________________________________ " Whoa! The winds getting wild. " Run exclaimed because Esdeath''s causing hail causes wind to go up, this Run''s having trouble gliding. " Well, as expected of our captain is what I should say right now right? " Run said while laughing awkwardly as he continues shooting his feather, killing any bandits that tried to run away. ______________________________________________ " Ohh!! To change the weather!! How splendid! How magnificent! Truly stylish! " Stylish said excitedly while posing disgustingly. " Stylish-sama we''ve caught another batch. " One of Stylish''s enhanced troops informed, as behind him, another batch of 20 male bandits and 10 female bandits have been caught. " Ahem! Well done. As I''ve said, keep the males and you can take your time with the females. " Stylish said. " Yes! Thank you Stylish-sama! " The enhanced troops said in unison before dragging the female bandits and starts violating the new batch of female bandits again. ______________________________________________ Near where Gilga and Esdeath clashes, Tatsumi''s laying on the ground, covered in snow and ice. *Hatsyiii!! '' Ugh!! So cold... I want to go home... '' Tatsumi cried inwardly while shivering because of the cold. ______________________________________________ Gilga looks at the gray sky and the hail and then smile wryly. " ... Well, I must say, I''m impressed. To think that you can create ice out of nothing, control them and now, changing the weather... What a beautiful and elegant woman and also a fearsome and dangerous woman at the same time. " Gilga smirked. " Well, I''m not just altering the weather. This also increases my ability by a notch. " Esdeath smirked as she raises her rapier. " Weisse Mondhieb! " Esdeath swings her rapier and creates a white crescent moon again. This time however, the crescent moon is bigger and it travels much faster than before. " Poison Crescent! " Gilga swings his arm, and the poison mist condenses into crescent moon shape. But, after condensing, the mist suddenly turns into liquid and falls to the ground. '' Shit! I forget! When it''s cold enough, gas will turn into liquid form. '' Gilga then fastly draws Tyrant Nova to block the incoming ice crescent moon. " Urgh! " Gilga gritted his teeth because the ice crescent moon packs even more punches than before. Not to mention he''s starting to get sluggish from the hail. " Heh. Without your Teigu, this is how much you can retaliate against me? " Esdeath snorted. " I got my hopes up for nothing. " Esdeath added while sighing. " Well, don''t be too fast to judge me Esdeath-chan. " Gilga said while smiling wryly. " Teigu Revert! Black''s Bane. " The pool of poison floats towards Gilga and reverts back to the escfoc shaped Black''s Bane. Gilga then sheathes Black''s Bane and positioned Tyrant Nova in front of him. " TYRANT NOVA! " Golden flames arose beneath Gilga. Behind the flames, image of a matured dragon with six eye and six horns with fiery mane and fur can be seen. The matured dragon is more domineering and majestic than before. '' That beast behind him... What kind of danger beast is that? '' Esdeath thought. The dragon then gets absorbed into the center of the flame. And then, the flame dissipates, revealing the golden armored Gilga. " Hooo. I see. An armor type Teigu. " Esdeath nodded. " Wait... Poison controlling Teigu and Armor Teigu? You have two Teigu? " Esdeath asked in surprise. Gilga only nods as an answer. " How is that possible? Each person should only be able to use one Teigu. " Esdeath said. " Who knows. But... " Gilga said as he extends his hand. " J?ngu! Golden Fire Katana! " Black dots appear and condenses into a jet black katana. After the katana is formed, from the edge of the katana, golden flames starts to burn brightly. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. " This won''t be an easy fight! " Gilga said, and then his figure blurred as he whizzed behind Esdeath. '' Fast! '' Esdeath thought as she turns back and thrusts her rapier...only to hit the empty air. " Where are you looking at? " Gilga said as he kicks Esdeath on her back. " Kuh! " Esdeath growled as she is sent flying by that kick. However, even while midair, Esdeath keeps glaring at Gilga, not letting him out of her sight. " Gegrusset seid umarmt " Behind Esdeath, pure white snow is gathering and forming a pair of gigantic palms. After that, Esdeath launches the palm towards Gilga and when the palm land on Gilga and covers him, it keeps gathering to the center before it freezes and becomes ridiculously hard. *pant *pant *pant Esdeath is gasping for breath as she was exhausted from using large scale attacks. " That...should''ve...done him...in right? " Esdeath said while still gasping for breath. But, golden fire pierces through the ice and Gilga ascend from the bottom of the ice. " Ugh... " Esdeath groaned before passing out and then the hailing stops, revealing the dark blue starry sky. " Looks like it''s my... *Puh! " Gilga said, but before he finishes his word, his armor vanishes, and he spats out a mouthful of blood. '' Ugh! It''s only been 20 minutes? Is it my limit? '' Gilga thought, but he then he spats a mouthful of blood again. '' Fvck! It hurts! '' Gilga cursed inwardly. '' Ugh... I... I can''t hold on any longer.... '' Gilga thought before closing his eyes and lose consciousness. " Eh? Is it over? " Tatsumi stands up and realizes that both Gilga and Esdeath has collapsed. " Gilga! " Tatsumi called out as he gets closer to Gilga. " Oi! Wake up! Don''t you dare die Gilga! " Tatsumi said, but then he gets a chop on his head. " AH!!! CURSING IS NO GOOD!! ERHMM... " Gilga sleep talks. Tatsumi rubs his head in pain and then looks at Gilga while smiling wryly. " Captain!! " Wave called out. " We''re back. " Run said. " OM...NOM...OM...NOM... " Kurome''s enjoying her snacks while walking towards Tatsumi. " Good job Koro! " Seryu cheered. " Mission accomplished. " Bols muttered. " I can''t wait to do more ex-, I mean, stylish upgrades on the new batch when we''re back! " Stylish said happily. " Oh. Tatsumi. What''re... Captain? Gilga? What happened to them? " Run asked when he notices Gilga who has his cloth bloodied, Esdeath who''s lying on the ground without any strength, and the battered area behind them. " ... I also don''t know. When you''re all starting to exterminate the bandit, I blacked out... " Tatsumi decided to lie, since it''s better for him to do so. " I see... Just let them rest. They''ve used too much stamina. After a night of sleep, they''ll recover! I guarantee! But, if you want to wake them up faster, an inj- " Stylish said, but he gets chopped on his head. " ARHN!! WHAT INJECTION?! I NEED NONE! ERMMM..... " Gilga continues sleep talking. " This boy.... " Stylish glares at Gilga angrily. " Well, since he doesn''t want any injection, then I suppose we take him back let him rest there. " Seryu said. " I see. Then, how about Esdeath-sama? Should I give her an inj- " Stylish said, but something penetrates his ass. " Ahhnn~~! " Stylish moaned in ecstasy. The perpetrator is indeed Esdeath as she shove her white high heel into Stylish''s asshole. " UNN... WHAT''S WITH THAT NEEDLE?? *SNORE. KEEP IT AWAY FROM ME IF YOU WANT TO LIVE! " Esdeath roared then snores again. " ... " The Jaeger members looks at their captain with disbelief. " Maybe, we can ask Esdeath-sama about the event tomorrow after she wakes up. " Run suggested, and the Jaeger members agreed unanimously except Stylish who''s groaning in pain and Tatsumi who''s feigning innocence. After that, they head back to the capital with Seryu picking Esdeath and Tatsumi picking Gilga. ______________________________________________ Tomorrow morning. " Ugh... " Esdeath groaned as she opened her eyes. " Uh... What did I?? " Esdeath wondered. But then, from the bathroom, Gilga comes out with towel covering his lower parts. " Oh? You''re awake Esdeath-chan. " Gilga looks at Esdeath with a satisfied smile. " What? Why''re you looking at me like that? " Esdeath asked while blushing. " I hope you remember our bet. " Gilga smirked, and Esdeath remembered what happened last night. She, the empire''s strongest, failed to defeat her partner. It''s like she''s slapped on her face if she doesn''t fulfil her promise. " Alright. Whatever you say, I''ll listen to it. " Esdeath sighed in defeat. " Alright. Well, first... I want you to take a bath. You stinks. " Gilga teases Esdeath. " Do I really stinks? " Esdeath said as she sniffs herself. '' Yep. Note for myself. Dere Esdeath is just a pure innocent beautiful woman. '' Gilga nodded. " What''re you nodding for? " Esdeath asked. " Nope nothing. Just take a bath. I''ll go to the meeting room and tell the others that you''re busy. " Gilga said as he puts on new clothes and heads to the meeting room to explain what happened yesterday, leaving Esdeath behind. *Ba-dump *Ba-dump Esdeath blushes and heads to the shower while sniffing her body. '' Do I really smell? '' 49 The Demon of the Demons Extrac Disclaimer! I don''t own Akame Ga Kill!! Outside the meeting room of the Jaeger. Tatsumi slowly staggered in there slowly. His hair are disheveled and his eye bags are swollen. He slowly and weakly extends his hand and opened the door. Inside the room is Kurome and Wave, as the others are patrolling in the city or doing request from the empire. " Yo. How''s the captain and Gil- What happened to you?! " Wave asked, surprised. " ... I was so nervous that I couldn''t fall asleep until dawn. " Tatsumi grumbles. _______________________________________________ Last night, after bringing Esdeath and Gilga to the chamber room, Tatsumi and Seryu has a little chat outside the chamber. " There''s a message from Gilga for you. He told me to tell you- " Seryu said and then coughed. " Tatsumi. I know you can''t bear being here, but be patient. Tomorrow you''ll get your chance for escape. And then Seryu will tell you what NOT to do in the castle at night. " Seryu said impersonating Gilga. Tatsumi stares at Seryu with awe as his jaw dropped. The way she impersonates Gilga''s too perfect. " Um. So, what is the things that I should not do here at night? " Tatsumi asked. " Well, you should refrain from causing scene within the castle or trying to escape. If you did one of those, then you''ll probably end up dead. You should also refrain from investigating the castle by strolling, as the castle is filled with soldiers who devoted their lives to defend the palace. Not to mention Commander in Chief Budou''s personal guards who are skulking around the palace. If they seem you suspicious, then they''ll apprehend you for sure. " Seryu explained. Hearing what she says, Tatsumi nods vigorously. " Well then, do you have any question Tatsumi? " Seryu asked. " No. Thank... Uh. After I thought about it I have a question. " Tatsumi said. " Then ask away. " Seryu said with a smile. " Where do I sleep? " Tatsumi asked. " Of course in the captain''s chamber. Since you and Gilga are captain''s lover. " Seryu said, but her tone is filled with sadness when she mentioned Gilga. " What!! Is there no empty room? " Tatsumi asked.l, and Seryu only shakes her head causing Tatsumi to feel like crying. " Then, please excuse me. " Seryu said as she leaves Tatsumi and heads to her room. And thus, Tatsumi''s sleepless night begins, as Esdeath hugs him and use him as body pillow and Gilga keeps screaming like crazy when he sleeps. This is a new discovery for Tatsumi. _______________________________________________ '' There''s no way I''m going to tell them that my lack of sleep is cause by that right? '' Tatsumi thought and decides to just force a smile and scratch his head awkwardly. " Morning. " Gilga said when he enters the room. " Huh? Why are there only the three of you? Where are the other four? " Gilga asked. " Bols-san has something to do, Seryu is patrolling in the city, Run is strolling in the city, and Dr.Stylish is... I don''t know where he is or what he''s doing. " Wave said. " I see... " Gilga nodded. " OM...NOM...OM...NOM... " Kurome''s still eating her snacks. " It''s still early in the morning and you''re eating snacks and candies already, Kurome? " Wave said while laughing. " OM...NOM... Mind your own business. It''s more preferable to eating anymore of your seafood. " Kurome said. " I wouldn''t want to start smelling like a beach like you do. " Kurome ridicules and then continues eating her snacks. " Eh?! Seriously?! Do I smell?!! " Wave exclaimed while sniffing his shirt. Indeed, he smells like ocean... And somewhat reeks of fish. " No.... Not too much anyways... " Tatsumi said awkwardly. " Well, you smell like you can be chopped up and served as a decent seafood dish. " Gilga said, and then Tatsumi and Wave looks at him in horror. " But, that''s joking of course. " Gilga said. " .... " " But, still though, after a closer look, you sure look almost like Akame from the wanted poster Kurome... " Gilga said while inspecting Kurome. " Oh? When you talk about it, they do look alike. " Tatsumi said. " I was thinking the same thing too. " Wave said. Hearing this, Kurome stops eating and her blank expression is filled with chilly gaze and her petite body''s slowly emitting killing intent. " Yeah... She was the most accomplished member of our society... But, as you all know, she betrayed the empire. " Kurome said. " Ah... How I missed her... How I want to meet her again... And then... my beloved sister... I will kill her with my own hand. " Kurome grinned, and her tone is very cold and terrifying that Wave and Tatsumi unconsciously shivered. " If you love her, then why kill her? " Gilga asked. " It''s because I love her that I don''t want her to die in other people''s hand. " Kurome explained as she smirks. '' Where''s the logic in that? Shouldn''t you protect your loved ones? '' Tatsumi thought horrified. '' Mom... Even the capital''s girls are very scary. '' Wave inwardly cried. " Oh. So only Wave and Kurome are here. " Esdeath said as she enters the room with her slightly wet blue hairs. " Tatsumi and Gilga. For the next few days we''ll be hunting. Today we''re heading towards Fake Mountain! " Esdeath said as she heads closer to Tatsumi and co. '' Nice. I''ll get to escape today. '' Tatsumi thought excitedly. " Kurome and Wave will be coming as well. Fake Mountain is the perfect place for an ambush, so keep your eyes open for enemies2 while hunting. " Esdeath added. " Roger! " Wave and Kurome said in tandem. " We''ll be hunting treeman cells. And once we get there, Kurome and Gilga will be going with me to the east side, while Wave and Tatsumi will be together and search the west side. " Esdeath stated. " One more thing. I didn''t get to see much of Kurome and Wave yesterday, so by dusk, we will switch as Kurome and Gilga will still search for at the east side while I''ll head to west side and pair up with Wave and Tatsumi. Is that clear? " Esdeath asked. And, as Esdeath expected, he raise asd his hand and starts looking for trouble. " Why the hell would I follow your order? You are the one who should listen to me as you lost against me. " Gilga said. " Huh?! " Kurome and Wave exclaimed in surprise. Lost? What the hell does that mean? So, last night, the ice pillar, and the sudden hailing... It''s actually General Esdeath fighting against Gilga? What''s more, Gilga''s the one who won? " From what I heard, you''re badly damaged, while I''m unscathed. You are standing because you got a little more stamina than me. " Esdeath said. "Besides, one day has passed. And, just now I''m not heeding your order, but I''m doing it on my own accordance. " Esdeath smirked. " And, if we were to fight again now, you won''t even have the slightest chance to win anymore, because I already know what your Teigus can do! " Esdeath said proudly while puffing her chest. " Oh really? You wanna try me? I''m sure that you don''t want to, since it''s a bad idea. " Gilga smirked. " And, that''s not valid! You passed out for a damn whole night don''t you know?! " Gilga said angrily. _______________________________________________ After Tatsumi and Seryu left the room for a little chat, Gilga wakes up. " Ugh... Huh? What the hell? How come I''m back here already? " Gilga groaned. Seeing Esdeath beside him, Gilga remembers about their duel. " Oi wake up Esdeath-chan. You still have to obey me till tomorrow. " Gilga said while shaking Esdeath. *SNORE Esdeath snored, and still not showing the slightest intention to wake up. " ... " Gilga look at her with disbelief. '' She''s far too open! '' Gilga thought. '' if an assassin is here, then she''ll die! So much for the Empire''s strongest title. '' Gilga ridicules. " That being said, what can I do to benefit from this? It''s highly likely that she''ll deny that she lost tomorrow and she will say that our deal is only for today.... " Gilga starts racking his brain. " Oh! Maybe I should try that theory of mine! " Gilga said and then he takes out Black''s Bane and graze Esdeath slightly, paralyzing her. " I shall gladly partake. " Gilga said as he place his lip on Esdeath''s wound and starts sucking her blood. " Uhn... " Esdeath moaned. After a few moments, Gilga takes his lip off Esdeath''s wound and then his veins popped on his head after he drinks Esdeath''s blood. " URGH!! " Gilga inwardly screamed. Inside Gilga''s subconscious realm. '' KILL! REND! BREAK! HATE! DESTROY! PERISH! VIOLATE! BURN! HARM! DISSOLVE! BURY! SMASH! STEAL! ERASE! GRUDGE! DEGENERATE! STAB! SEVER! SURVIVAL OF THE FITTEST!'' A lot of ghost like figure screamed while surrounding Gilga. " ... What a low leveled urges. " Gilga yawned. " Boring... SCRAM! " Gilga shouted, and from his surrounding, golden flames erupted, burning all the ghost like figure. *GRRRRR!!! A growling voice can be heard after the ghosts have been completely incinerated by Gilga''s golden flame. Gilga then looks at the growling voice''s direction and notices that a humanoid beast is chained with ice chains and locks. The beast has blue skin with two pair of jet black horn sprouting from it''s head. From it''s left eyelid, pale blue icy flame can be seen from it while from it''s right eyelid, red flame which burns with insanity and bloodthirst can be seen. On upper arms are covered with dark blue scale while it''s lower arms are covered with thorny jet black carapace, which looks like a spiked gauntlet. Along it''s body, five tattoo patterns can be seen. One of which is the tattoo that is located between Esdeath''s breasts. The other tattoos are wing shaped tattoo on it''s shoulders, a sword shaped tattoo on it''s right abs and a shied shaped tattoo on it''s left abs. " ... So, this is the danger beast which is used to make Demon''s Extract huh? " Gilga said while looking at it''s pitiful state. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. " ... " With his thought, Gilga breaks the ice chains, breaking free the danger beast. Obtaining it''s freedom, the beast then looks around and realized a golden haired human child. " ... What do you want with me brat? " The Demon asked. " Why do you release my chain? " The Demon added. " Nothing. I just need more power. " Gilga said. " Mwahahahaha! Power you say? Brat. I know you''re already very strong. You broke the chains that even I couldn''t break. So, what kind of power you need again? " The Demon laughed when it heard Gilga''s word. " A new one. I just need more power. " Gilga said. " ... Well, at least, introduce me with the things inside you boy. " The Demon smirked. " What do you- Guah! " Gilga said, but got interrupted as golden and rainbow colored light shoots out from his body and descends beside him before the lights transformed into something. The purple light transforms into a 18 years old, fair skinned girl wearing black strapless gauze gown. She has wide dark green eyes, her face is plastered with cynical smile and she has a green long hair, and on her head is a pair of fox ears. The other is Tyrant Nova with it''s usual fiery appearance. " Well, you got something dangerous inside you brat. A poisonous vixen and a newborn new species. " The Demon snorted. " Why would you need an old fogey like me? " " Stop bullshitting old man! My master wish you to be one of us! So, just obey him! " The girl snarled. " Are you perhaps Black''s Bane? " Gilga asked the girl. " Yes Master. This is the first time you''ve met me in this form no? " Black''s Bane said with a cynical smile. '' Scary... '' Gilga thought. " Well, I''m sorry for being scary, but this is how I am. Who am I to blame? " Black''s Bane snorted. " I''m sorry... " Gilga apologized. " I never thought that you can transform like this. " Gilga added. " Well, since we''re in your subconscious realm, Me and Nova-cchi can take on any form. Except for that old fogey there. " Black''s Bane ridicules. " If it''s a fight you want, then it''s on vixen! " The Demon snarled. " Heh. Anytime you want. " Black''s Bane smirked. " You''re not joining them? " Gilga asked while looking at Tyrant Nova. Tyrant Nova only shook his head. *Sigh. Tyrant Nova shook his head again. 50 The two strongest beast clashes again Disclaimer! I don''t own Akame Ga Kill!! " What did you say old fogey?! " Black''s Bane snarled as she leaps towards the Demon and punches it. " I said, your punches are too weak. I feel nothing not even itch, much less pain. " The Demon snorted and pinches Black''s Bane''s cheek. " Ouch! Ouch! Pain! Pain! Let me go! " Black''s Bane wailed in pain as her delicate cheek got pinched. " If you admit defeat, then I might let you go. " The Demon said. " That''s if... " The Demon added while smirking. " N... Never! I''ll never admit defeat!!! " Black''s Bane wailed. " Hm... I can continue this all night long. " The Demon hummed. Seeing the scene, Gilga doesn''t know whether to cry or laugh. It''s like seeing an patient muscular old man punishing his scrawny naughty daughter. " C''mon now, let''s be nice with each other, since we''ll be together from now on. " Gilga said. " Well, after this brat admit defeat. " The Demon smirked. " Bane-chan. Do me a favor please. " Gilga sighed. " But, Master.. " Black''s Bane said while her cheek is still being pinched by the Demon. " No buts... " Gilga said. " Muuu... Fine! Fine! I got it! I got it! I admit defeat! Lemme go now old fogey! " Black''s Bane wailed. '' Is that how you admit defeat?! '' Tyrant Nova thought, as this is the first time it heard the word ''admit defeat'' since it''s been created. Gilga only shakes his head and sighs while doing a facepalm. " ... Seems like you still doesn''t get it. " The Demon said as he pinches Black''s Bane''s cheek with more force causing her to wail even more. " Gya... Lemme go!! I admitted defeat already, didn''t I?! " Black''s Bane wailed. " What''s the magic word? " The Demon smirked. " Muuuu... P... P... " Black''s Bane said, and the Demon grins. " Put me down you old fogey! Right now! " Black''s Bane screamed. " ... " Tyrant Nova. " ... " Gilga. " ... " The Demon. " Looks like you still don''t know what the magic word is... " The Demon smirked again as he puts more force into his pinch again. " A..a...a...Ouchh!!!! Please! Let me go! " Black''s Bane said. " There you go! Turns out you know the magic word well! " The Demon said with ridiculing smile. " Muu.... " Black''s Bane glaring daggers at the Demon while pouting. " Well then, I suppose I''m in your care? " The Demon said as he extends his hand. " Well, it should be me who will be in your care. " Gilga said with a smile, and shakes hand with the demon. Back to Gilga''s body. After a few moments, Gilga''s body underwent changes. On his chest, tattoo similar to Esdeath''s shows up, on the back of his left hand a shield shaped tattoo is formed, while on the back of his right hand, a sword shaped tattoo also is formed. And on his back, a pair of wing shaped tattoo can be seen taking shape. New strength fills Gilga, and he grins in satisfaction. Now, he need to look for an opportunity to test his new strength. ______________________________________________ " Then, how about we fight again once more. I''ll show you what happens when I''m serious. " Esdeath said. " Well, bring it on. I will be the one who shows you what true strength is! " Gilga smirked. " Let''s settle this at Fake Mountain later. " Esdeath said. " Oh? And what''s the stake this time? " Gilga asked. " How about the loser submit to the winner? How bout that? " Gilga suggested. " Hmph! Alright. I''ll make sure that you you will submit yourself to me! " Esdeath said. " I see. You better not go back on your word. " Gilga said. " Hmph! " Esdeath snorted as she exits the room. " Hehehe. " Gilga grinned as he prepares to head out to Fake Mountain. Wave and Tatsumi just looks at Gilga and Esdeath with their jaw dropped. What kind of conversation is this? What in the hell just happened. Kurome on the other side, sits back and continues munching her snacks... Till afternoon. ______________________________________________ In the afternoon. On Fake Mountain, Bulat and Akame are hunting the Tree Danger Beasts for their new hideout''s firewood supply. " What''s wrong Akame? You''re not looking too well. " Bulat asked. " No. It''s just your feeling. " Akame said. But, it could be clearly seen that Akame''s not well. She''s become more skinny than usual, and her eye bags are both black and swollen. " It''s not just my feeling. You haven''t been eating these past two days. If you, our Acting Leader, collapse, then what should we do? So, You better go back to the base and wait for me there with the others. " Bulat stated. Akame''s reluctant to do that, but what Bulat said Is true. The she now can''t even exert 60% of her real combat prowess. " I got it. Make sure you come back. " Akame said. " You betcha. It''ll take a lot of efforts to bruise me, much less kill me. " Bulat laughed. Akame nodded as she heads back to the base and rest for the day. Bulat then heads deeper into the Mountain and by luck, he spots people there. '' Huh? Why are there people venturing deep inside Fake Mountain? '' Bulat thought. '' ... Let''s investigate first. If the situation gets worse, then I''ll directly leave. '' Bulat thought as he dons Incursio and heads towards the suspicious people''s direction. ______________________________________________ It''s afternoon, and the awaited time has arrive, once again, Esdeath stands before Gilga, but the spectators this time are Tatsumi, Wave and Kurome. " So, who do you think will win? You have watched captain and Gilga fight right? " Wave asked. " I seriously don''t know. I am busy dodging any potential friendly fire. " Tatsumi said as he inwardly cried when he remembers the hellish time last night because of their clash. Other than that, he missed the opportunity to witness the battle power of the Jaeger and to obtain useful information for Night Raid members. Hearing what Tatsumi said, Wave tensed up, while Kurome''s still busy eating her snacks. " When are you going to stop eating Kurome? You''ll get cavities you know? " Wave said. " It''s not your business. Mind your own self before minding others. " Kurome said before she continues eating her snacks. " But, it''ll be a shame if you get cavities you know. " Wave said. Hearing this Kurome blushes a little and stops eating her snack. " ... Don''t misunderstand. I just want to see captain and Gilga fight. " Kurome said. " Hehe. I get it. " Wave said with a smile. Seeing Waves smile, Kurome blushes as her heart beats faster. '' How long has it been? When''s the last time my heart beats erratically like this. '' Kurome thought while holding her chest with a smile. Sadly, and luckily, Wave and Tatsumi don''t notice this as they are focused on Gilga and Esdeath. " Hoo... You bought new clothes. You look good in it. " Esdeath praised. " Well, I could say I''m flattered, but, now isn''t the time to be flirting around isn''t it Esdeath-chan? " Gilga said. Indeed, this morning, before they head to Fake Mountain, Gilga visits a tailor shop to buy new clothes. He bought a sleeveless black vest, black tactical pants, a pair of golden gauntlets and a pair of red and black gloves. Hearing how Gilga intimately addresses Esdeath, Tatsumi and Wave could feel their mouth twitching. Are they having a flirting battle right now? " That''s true. " Esdeath smirked as she unsheathes her rapier. " Shall we begin our dance then? " Esdeath added while pointed her rapier at Gilga. " Yeah. Let''s start our dance. " Gilga also smirked as he draws Black''s Bane and points it at Esdeath. And then he takes out a silver coin and toss it to the air. As the coin spins midair, Gilga and Esdeath stare at each other intensely. *Thunk The sound of coin falling reverberates and then Gilga''s and Esdeath''s figure blurred as they confronts each other in fierce sword battle. Esdeath stabs Gilga, and Gilga parries then counterattacks with a stabbing attack, which Esdeath parries then counters with stabbing. This repeated for over a minute with speed faster than anyone would expect. Wave and Tatsumi who''s watching drops their jaw, while Kurome''s watching and follows up their movement, albeit with a little difficulty. " Are they even humans? " Wave asked. " I also doubt that at first. " Tatsumi said. " I have to admit, they''re out of my league. Even my Onee-chan couldn''t go this fast. " Kurome said as she opens her snack once again and starts nibbling her snacks...again. Indeed, the past Akame hasn''t reached this height, but, who knows how much Akame has grown from sparring with Gilga. " I''m not going to hold back anymore Gilga. Yesterday, it was a mistake to think you are not as strong as me. But now, I will go all out against you! " Esdeath laughed. " Well, it''s been a long time since I met my match, so don''t disappoint me Esdeath-chan. " Gilga laughed as they continue exchanging stabs. " Hagel Sprung! " A huge ice boulder appeared above Gilga, Esdeath, Tatsumi, Wave and Kurome. " Teigu Release! Phase One! Venomous Bubbles! " Gilga''s Black''s Bane melts down and formed countless bubbles. After that, the bubbles swirls around Gilga and creates a layer of poison bubble above his skin starting from his shoulders till his arms. " Exquip! Venom Knight! " After that, the layer of poison on his left hand takes shape into a shield while the one on his right turns into a sword. " Venrandal! " Gilga''s poison sword extends and then he swings it continuously at the huge ice boulder, mincing it at unprecedented speed. Seeing Gilga''s poison shield, Esdeath creates an ice pike and shoots them to Gilga. As expected, once the pike comes into contact with the shield, it melts directly. " Hmph! As expected, that poison Teigu of yours is annoying indeed. " Esdeath said. " But... " Esdeath then creates an ice rapier and stabs it at Gilga''s poison shield again. To Gilga''s surprise, his poison shield is breaking down. So, Gilga jumps back and creates a distance between them. " Hoo... That''s quite the extraordinary way to breach my poison shield. " Gilga praised. " Oh? So you notice? " Esdeath said. " Of course. You keep freezing my poison shield then break it apart with that ice rapier. " Gilga said. " That''s not all. " Esdeath smirked. Hearing Esdeath saying those words, Gilga feels chill on his left arm. It''s frozen. " ... " " I suggest you surrender right now before I totally freeze you. " Esdeath said proudly. ______________________________________________ " Oh! The captain got a hit in! " Wave said excitedly. " OM...NOM...OM...NOM... " Kurome keeps eating her snack. " Why are you eating again? " Wave asked while looking at Kurome. " Because I am hungry? " Kurome said while tilting her head. " Hm... You see... " Wave started. " Wait. Why are you telling me what to do and what not to do? It''s not like you''re my parents or anything! " Kurome said and then continues eating her snack. Hearing this, Wave could feel his mouth twitching. But he then realize something. " Wait. Where''s Tatsumi? " Wave said while looking around. " Tatsumi''s gone! " Wave said as he panics. ______________________________________________ " What!! Tatsumi''s gone?! " Esdeath said as she looks at Wave''s direction, and indeed, Tatsumi''s gone! " You''re pretty confident on winning eh? Esdeath-chan? " Gilga said as he appears in front of Esdeath while clenching his fist covered in poison. " Not good! " Esdeath exclaimed as she creates an ice block in front of her chest and abdominal area. " This puny ice won''t help you! " Gilga roared as he lands a straight on Esdeath''s abdomen, sending her flying while vomiting. *Wham! Esdeath''s body then lands on a huge rock, and she cratered in. " Looks like it''s my win. " Gilga smirked and then he undid his Teigu Release, turning Black''s Bane into an estoc and sheathes it. " N... Not yet... I''m not... " Esdeath said weakly as she slowly resurfaces from the cratered stone. Her cloth is torn, revealing her slightly burnt abs. " Well, I suppose the fight just now is invalid, since you got distracted, so let''s have a rematch the next time we meet. " Gilga smirked. " Wait... " Esdeath said. " But, before I leave, might show you something good. " Gilga smirked as he stretches his arms, and then blue mist appeared on his left hand while golden flame appeared on his right hand. " With blue ice that freezes everything on my left, and with golden flame that melts everything on my right hand... " " By this very right hand, I shall freeze the time! " Gilga extends his left hand, and the blue mist is slowly expanding. " Pagono to Chrono! " Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. The blue mist then morphs into blue light that shoots everywhere and then covers the surrounding. After the blue light is gone, Gilga''s figure is nowhere to be seen. " Gilga?! He''s gone?! " Esdeath said while looking around. " Where did he go? " Wave said while he too turns his head and looks around. Just now Tatsumi''s gone, and now, it''s Gilga''s who''s gone too! " *Sob *Sob... " Kurome sobbed. " What happened Kurome? " Wave asked. " My snack... It''s gone... " Kurome cried. " ... " 51 Abducted? Disclaimer! I don''t own Akame Ga Kill!! Flashback " Pagono to Chrono! " Gilga exclaimed and the blue mist turns into blue light that covers the surrounding. Gilga couldn''t feel the down of the wind, everything turns into blue as they''ve been frozen in time. " Ugh. But still, freezing the time is still to hard... " Gilga thought as he takes Kurome''s snack bag before he leaps to the river area. " Oh? Tatsumi and Bulat? They run pretty far away from Esdeath and co. " Gilga said, as he spots Bulat who''s running to the base while carrying Tatsumi on his back. They also have reached the river area. " Well might as well unfreeze the time. " Gilga said as he extends his right hand and the golden flame becomes bigger. " Apeleftheroste chrono. " The golden flame envelops the whole area, melting the frozen time, causing the time to flow normally. " Aniki! Watch out! " Tatsumi warned. " What... " Bulat exclaimed, but then gets flicked on his head. With that flick, Bulat got sent flying and Tatsumi got thrown off from Bulat''s back. " I must say... It''s rather impressive for you to reach this distance in such a short time. " Gilga said. " Wha!? When?! How?! " Bulat exclaimed. " Nah. Keep that question for yourself. You still need to... " Gilga said. Before Gilga finishes his word, loud crashing sound can be heard as dusts rises. " Gilga! And Tatsumi! And... That armor... It''s Incursio! So, that means you''re with Night Raid right? Armored man! " Wave exclaimed. '' ... Man, this sure gives me a headache... How could I escape this situation cleanly? '' Gilga thought. Wave then looks at Gilga, then Tatsumi, and then Bulat before nodding his head. " I see! So, you realized that Tatsumi''s been abducted by this person, and you chased him directly. Admirable. " Wave praised. '' What''s this idiot talking about?! '' Gilga cursed. " ... " Tatsumi and Bulat just stares at Gilga with disbelief. Did he truly betray them? If so, then he should''ve used his Tyrant Nova and tie them up or use his Black''s Bane to paralyze them. Not flick them. " Heh. So you realized huh? I must say that you''re pretty good to notice and catch up to me. " Bulat scoffed. " Indeed, I abduct this boy because he has a high value in Esdeath''s eye. " Bulat added. " Wha?! Abducting captain''s lover. You truly are brave... " Wave said. " But, that being said, I mustn''t let you leave... That''s because I''m a member of Jaeger! And catching criminal like you is my job! " Wave said as he unsheathes his sword. " GRAND CHARIOT! " Wave shouted and then an image of a danger beast appeared on his back before it them merges with Wave. " Oh?! Another armor type Teigu! That''s not really awesome or anything. " Bulat scoffed. Indeed, after witnessing Tatsumi and Gilga using their own armor Teigu, one or two more appearance of those Teigus surprise Bulat the least now. " What? Your Incursio is a prototype of my Grand Chariot. And you d- " Wave said, but before he finishes his word, Bulat kneed him, causing him to vomit a little bit while kneeling on the floor. " Wave! " Gilga exclaimed. " You sleep too. " Bulat said as he chopped Gilga''s back. Gilga then ''fainted'' and then Bulat picks him up along with Tatsumi and leaves Wave alone. " No... Wait...you...coward... " Wave said before he blacks out. ______________________________________________ " Well, are you going to leave him alone Bulat-san? " Gilga asked as he wakes up when they''ve been apart from Wave. " Huh? Why do you ask that? " Bulat asked, surprised. " Well, isn''t this mountain''s well known for it''s tree and rock danger beasts? " Gilga asked. " Oh, I see. Don''t worry, just now, me and Akame had just finished swiping the area around here, so it''s not likely to get attacked by tree beasts, unless his luck sucks. " Bulat said. '' ... Well, from what I remember, Wave doesn''t have good luck. It''s more like his luck shits. So, it''s probably he''s being bitten by tree beasts or something alike. '' Gilga thought. And indeed, after Bulat and co left the unconscious Wave, a tree beast gets close to him and starts gnawing him. But the tree beast''s quite unlucky cause Wave falls unconscious with his armor still on his body. After a few moment, the tree beast got its head decapitated by a katana. The one who decapitated the tree beast unsurprisingly is Kurome. " Wave?! " Kurome exclaimed when she sees Wave who''s laying on the floor. " Wave... Wake up! Wake up! " Kurome said while shaking Wave. " Ugh! I''m awake... I''m awake... " Wave groaned as he opened his eyes and saw Kurome who''s so close to him. Under his mask, Wave''s blushing. Luckily his mask is on, or this conversation will become awkward. " Wave... Thank goodness you''re awake... " Kurome said as she breathed a sigh of relief. " Kurome... " Wave said, touched. " If you haven''t wake up, how can I ask you whether you''ve found my snack. So, have you found it? " Kurome asked. Hearing this, Wave''s lip twitched. '' Why do I feel touched just now?! '' Wave inwardly cursed. " No. I haven''t found them... " Wave said. Hearing this, Kurome looks down and heads back to where Esdeath is with Wave. ______________________________________________ The sun sets and the moon rises. Night has arrived when Bulat and co arrived at the new base. " We''re back! " Bulat exclaimed. Hearing Bulat''s voice, all of the Night Raid members exits the hideout and notices two familiar figure. " Gilga... Tatsumi... " Akame said with relief. " Gilga! " Sayo, Navia, Spear and Leone jumps to Gilga and hugs him. Seeing this scene, Lubbock grits his teeth angrily and enviously. " Damn! Why is he so popular with girls?! Why can''t it be me? " Lubbock asked. " ... Does that even need to be answered? " Leone shrugged while clinging on Gilga. '' ... Onee-san. Please don''t make this perverted idiot my enemy. '' Gilga thought inwardly. But too late, as Lubbock''s staring daggers at Gilga. " So, how is your quality time with Esdeath? " Leone teased. Gilga could definitely feels his hairs stand from Leones statement alone. Not to mention the glares of the four beauties around him. " Um... Eventful if I should say. " Gilga said while forcing a smile. " I see... Then, let''s head to your new room then. " Sayo said with a cold smile. " Yes. Since this is a new place, your room has been replaced. " Navia said, also with cold smile. " Let us show the way for you. " Spear added with cold smile. " And, we''ll wring out all of your juice tonight. " Leone whispered while licking Gilga''s ear. " Please go easy on me tonight. " Gilga said, and with a smile, and then the girls dragg Gilga to his new room and soon moans filled the room. " ... " ______________________________________________ The next morning, in the capital''s castle, Jaeger''s headquarter. Wave is kneeling above a washing board with 4 blocks of stone on his thigh. He''s being tied on a pole with only his boxer left. Esdeath is sitting on the throne while eyeing Wave with Kurome and Run in her side. " Um... How should I say this... I''m truly sorry for what I''ve done... I''ve deeply reflected on my actions and I do apologize... " Wave said with tears flowing from his eyes. " Due to your inattention, Tatsumi got abducted by a Night Raid member... What''s more, you got beaten in a single blow... That''s embarrassing. " Esdeath said while sighing and doing a facepalm. " Kurome... Stone! " Esdeath ordered. Without hesitation, Kurome takes a slab of stone and slams it on the stack of stones above Wave''s thigh. " GWAH!!! " Wave screamed in agony. " If it was Incursio, then I believe, it was ''Hundred Man Slayer'' Bulat. " Esdeath said. " That being said, he''s someone who deserves special attention within the Night Raid. " Esdeath added. " And, we''ve been informed that once we found them, they mustn''t be allowed to escape. " Esdeath lectured. " Now, they will likely change their hideout''s location. " Esdeath continued then sighed. " Kurome, fire! " Esdeath ordered. " M..! " Kurome nodded as she takes a lighted candle and drips it''s melted wax on Wave''s back. " Argh! Ho.....t!! " Wave screamed. " Wave... Your abilities are top notch... But your mental control are far too weak... " Esdeath sighed. " But, you''re reflecting... " Esdeath added. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. " ... I will let you go after we finish playing with you using water torture and a bit of little whipping. " Esdeath said and sighed...again. '' You call that playing?! '' Wave ridicules and he doesn''t know whether to laugh or cry when hearing her ''humorous'' words. " But... Should you mess up again. I''ll be the one who will personally deliver your punishment. Got it?! " Esdeath threatened while glaring at Wave, sending shivers down his spine. Wave looks at her fearfully and continuously nods his head, until the door to their room is opened, revealing Seryu with Koro together. " Reporting! Captain! Our apologies, but me and Koro have finished scouting the entire area of Mt.Fake and not found any trace of Gilga, Tatsumi or the enemy! " Seryu reported while saluting with Koro on her waist. " Even with Koro''s nose, we still can''t find it! " Seryu added. " Well, Hekatonkheires is a Teigu which purpose is more for battle than support, so don''t worry about it. " Esdeath sighed sadly. " How about Stylish? He''s searching as well isn''t he?" Esdeath asked. " Yes. But, he is moving on his own, but he has yet to contact me... " Seryu answered. Esdeath then sighed again, " Seems like hope is thin then. " " ... Esdeath-sama. This is just a what if. " Run said suddenly. " What if that Bulat person forced Tatsumi and Gilga to join the Night Raid? And let''s say, they agreed. What should we do with them in the future? " Run asked. " ... To tell you all the truth, I still love both of them. With them not around, my desire to be with them is burning even hotter. " Esdeath said. " But, the lives of my subordinates are more important than that! " Esdeath said. " If it''s like what Run said, bringing both of them back alive would be more preferable... But, if they lose a threat to you, then do as you all see fit! " Esdeath declared. " Understood, Esdeath-sama. " Run said with a smile, and then the others nodded in unison. " Good. Then, Run, Seryu and Kurome. I''ll leave Wave''s punishment for you two to carry. " Esdeath said as she leaves the room. And then, Wave''s screams of pain once again resounded from the room. Esdeath then looks to the sky through the window with sorrow in her eyes. She seems really sad. '' ... If Tatsumi do get killed, then it means that that''s as far as he could go as a man... And I don''t believe he is that weak. '' Esdeath thought. '' Gilga on the other hand... He''s not one to be underestimated. I''m afraid that even all of the Jaeger members, they won''t stand a chance against him if he shows up as an enemy... And him being abducted like that... It''s fishy. '' Esdeath pondered. But then, her sorrow turns into a warm smile as she thought about the possibility of them meeting each other again. ______________________________________________ In Night Raid''s base, near the forest of Fake Mountain. " Atshoo! " Gilga sneezed. In front of him are the members of the Night Raid, looking at him intensely. 52 Raid? Disclaimer! I don''t own Akame Ga Kill!! " Wait. Let me reaffirm what I''ve just heard. " Leone said while shaking her head due to a headache from listening to Tatsumi''s explaination. " You and Tatsumi met Esdeath''s new group full of Teigu user? " Leone asked, and Gilga nodded. " At night, you and Tatsumi along with Esdeath''s squad head out for bandit extermination quest. " Leone added and Gilga nodded again. " But, instead of watching the prowess of the Jaeger members, you starts bickering with Esdeath because she tried to kiss Tatsumi, correct? " Leone inquired, and Gilga nodded...again. " And then it escalated to a fight, which later turns out to be a draw? " Leone asked again loudly. " Yeah. That''s true. " Gilga nodded. " But, knowing her, she won''t accept draw or defeat, so she''ll grow even stronger. " Gilga said. After those words left Gilga''s lip, the room turned dead silent for a moment as the Night Raid members look at Gilga with disbelief. " They assembled a team full of Teigu user and you motivated Esdeath to become stronger... Just what the hell are you thinking? " Mine sighed. And after that, Sheele accidentally overpour Mine''s coffee. " Gyaaa! Hot!!! Sheele what''s wrong with you? " Mine shrieked. " My favorite dress is now tainted by coffee again. " Mine added while internally crying. " Ah! I''m sorry! I''m too focused on listening to what Gilga said. Sorry Mine. " Sheele apologized. " Besides, why did you not just finish them off Tatsumi?! " Mine asked while glaring at Tatsumi. " Eh? What? " Tatsumi asked, surprised. " After the fight between Esdeath and that man. " Mine pointed at Gilga. " They both passed out, didn''t they? " Mine asked. " So? " Tatsumi asked. " Why don''t you kill both of them? " Mine said. " Jeez. How dense can you be? To actually make me explain it to this length. " Mine sighed. " ... Don''t ask for the impossible Mine... " Tatsumi said. " And, why would you want me to kill Gilga? " Tatsumi asked. " ... Because he pisses me off! That''s why! " Mine said. " .... Flat board... " Gilga chuckled. " Why you!! " Mine snarled as she takes out Pumpkin and points it to Gilga. " What? Even after all those time, you still refuse to accept yourself being called flat? " Gilga scoffed. " You... " Mine gritted her teeth in anger. " Calm down Mine. It''s not like you''ll be able to scratch Gilga. Much less kill him. " Bulat said. " But... " Mine said. " Besides, there are still more important things than that. And that''s about the abilities of the Jaeger members. " Bulat said, and Mine finally shuts up. " So, what do you know about the Jaeger members? " Bulat asked. " Hm... What I know is, their members consist of 3 men, 2 girls and a homo. " Gilga started and explained about what he knows about the members of the Jaeger. Starting from appearance, Teigu and their combat capabilities. " So, that''s all. On term of strength, all of them could easily squash Lubbock if I may say so. " Gilga grinned. " What the hell? Are you underestimating me. " Lubbock roared in anger. " Chillax! It''s not like you won''t get any stronger. I believe, everyone in Night Raid will become stronger than before. " Gilga said. " Huh! You bet! We will be even stronger so we will kick your ass later! " Mine said proudly while puffing her nonexistent chest. " ... But, still... How should we counter Esdeath. Her ice creation ability is troublesome. " Lubbock mumbles while scribbling on a notebook. " ... It''s troubling, since we don''t know the limit of her freezing abilities, and how much she can freeze. " Lubbock added. " A mountain... " Gilga said. " What? What do you mean by a mountain? " Mine asked. " She can cover an entire mountain with her abilities. Not to mention she''s still growing stronger. " Gilga said. Silence returned to the room as the Night Raid members are too shocked when discovering Esdeath''s capabilities. " What a monster. " Lubbock said. " A beautiful monster. " Gilga corrected, and Lubbock looks at Gilga in stupor. " Esdeath is certainly powerful. " Akame, who''s been silent from the beginning said. " But, she has a weakness, which is she''s alive, and she has a beating heart. " Akame added. " And so... I shall slay her. Even if she''s the fabled Empire''s strongest. " Akame said while stretching her katana. " Well, that''s our Trump card for ya. " Lubbock stated. " You better do it and don''t make an idle boast about it. " Mine laughed. " It''s best to end it in a single blow from Murasame... There''s no other better strategy than that. " Leone said while resting on the couch with Sayo and Navia. " But, are you sure you can face her head on, Akame-san? " Sayo asked. " Yes. It''s not like I want to admit it, but General Esdeath''s strength isn''t to be trifled with. " Navia said. " We still got Gilga. " Tatsumi pointed, and everyone looks at Gilga directly. " Huh? Don''t look at me like that. I don''t want to say this, but by the next time I meet Esdeath, I doubt I''ll be on her league anymore. " Gilga said, shocking everyone in the room. " Rather than being gloomy, shouldn''t you all think of how to be stronger? " Gilga said. " Esdeath maybe strong. But, with you all becoming stronger, even Esdeath have to tread carefully before facing us head on. " Gilga stated. " Un. " Everyone nodded. " Then, let''s party and celebrate Tatsumi and Gilga''s return! " Leone said. And so, they all ear and drink to their heart''s content before sleeping like a log. In the forest nearby the hideout. Four people can be seen getting closer to Night Raid''s base. Three of them have unique feature, which is the enlargement of the eyes, ears and nose, while the other person is wearing a spectacle and white lab coat. " Stylish-sama. There''s the same scent of the boys and a foreign scents. Although it''s been carefully erased, I can still smell them. " A man wearing tights and has a long and big nose said while sniffing. " Good job Hana. " Stylish said. " Stylish-sama. There''re strings ahead of us. Please follow my step to avoid them. " A man with huge eyes and wearing a cap said. " Well done! Me! " Stylish praised. " I can hear faint chatters ahead of us. " A ''girl'' with huge ears said. " Fantastic! Mimi! " Stylish laughed. " It''s your first time on the field, yet you''re proving yourselves this much. I must say, I''m impressed. " Stylish said. " Oh! Stylish-sama! We''re unworthy of your praise! " The three of them said in tandem. " Fufufu... As I thought, the two of them is very suspicious from the very beginning. Both of them are blacksmith, yet they adapt to that kind of situation rather easily. " Stylish said. " Not to mention that Gilga boy... He manages to fight on par with Esdeath-sama. It''s too suspicious! " Stylish said. " Ah! Stylish-sama! Your perspective is even better than my sense of smell! " Hana said. " Stylish-sama. I''ve seen the light! " Me said. " It''s like hearing the word of wisdom... " Mimi said. " I don''t need you guys praising me like that. Shut yer trap. " Stylish said. " And... Bingo! Night Raid''s base found you... " Stylish pointed at the Night Raid''s base. " And, what''re you going to do now that you''ve found it? " A voice reverberates from Stylish''s back, surprising Stylish and Mimi. " Oh! Gilga. What a coincidence. Why''re you here? " Stylish asked. " I''m infiltrating Night Raid''s base on Esdeath-chan''s order. " Gilga stated. Hearing this, Stylish doesn''t know whether to believe Gilga or not. And, why the hell would he call his boss with such intimacy? " Did Esdeath-sama truly ask you to do this? " Stylish asked. " Of course she did. If not, then why would I bother'' going deep inside this dangerous forest? " Gilga stated. " I see. " Stylish nodded. " My personal soldiers! Capture him! " Stylish exclaimed, and all of a sudden, hundreds of Stylish''s enhanced soldiers emerges from the forest. " Wait! What''s the meaning of this? Dr.Stylish?! " Gilga inquired as he dodges the assaults of the enhanced soldiers. " Drop your pathetic act. I should say, your acting is pretty good, but not good enough. " Stylish snorted. " First, how do you obtain the location of this place? And second, how do you manage to bypass those annoying strings? " Stylish asked. " The answer is, either you''re somewhat linked with Night Raid or you''re actually a member of Night Raid. " Stylish stated. " Stylish-sama... You''re truly amazing! My nose admit defeat! " Hana said. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. " Oh! I see! This is the light! " Me said. " Hearing your analysis, it''s open a new part for me Stylish-sama! " Mimi said. " And, like I said, I don''t need you guys praising me, so shut her trap! " Stylish said. " Hahahaha! Well, aren''t you a pretty smart one? " Gilga laughed. " Never have I expected you to sniff us out like this. Stylish. " Gilga sneered as he punched an enhanced soldier, breaking it''s mask and face. " It''s Stylish-sama for you! Jerk! " The trio roared in tandem. " Shut up. " Gilga said. His tone is low, cold and dangerous at the same time, sending shivers down to everyone''s spine. " Toby-kun! Kaku-san! Take care of him! " Stylish exclaimed, and then a slender man with metallic helmet and metallic suit alongside a muscular man leap towards Gilga. Before Toby and Kaku reached Gilga, two figure land in front of Gilga, stopping Toby and Kaku on their track and forced them to jump back. Those figures are Akame, and Tatsumi who have donned Black Incursio. And right after they landed on the ground, two beams shot at them. One is red and one is blue. " What? " Toby exclaimed in surprise as he got his limb frozen from blocking the blue beam. " Urgh. " Kaku groaned in pain as his skin got scorched a bit because of him blocking the red beam. Seeing this, Stylish eyes widen in horror. " That''s right. You think you''re raiding us. But, in reality, it''s us ambushing you. " Gilga sneered. " Blame yourself for not informing Esdeath and the remaining Jaegers! Blame yourself for your greed! Blame it all on you! " Gilga said. " ... You think I came here alone without preparations? You''re gravely mistaken! " Stylish laughed psychopathically. " Nope. I''m not. In fact, you have lost the moment you set foot here. " Gilga smirked. " Stylish-sama! Our troops! " Mimi suddenly exclaimed as ''she'' looks behind. Stylish then looks behind and realized that the enhanced troops have been turned into minced meat by Bulat, Sheele, Leone, Navia and Ieyasu. " That girl! Sheele! She''s still alive?! How come?! " Stylish gasped in surprise. " Don''t tell me... Seryu... She... " Stylish mumbles, not wanting to accept the harsh truth. " Checkmate. It''s your loss Stylish. " Gilga stated. " No way.... My troops. My plan... All ruined... By a brat?! " Stylish gritted his teeth, and blood can be seen flowing from it''s side. " I...won''t accept this!!!! " Stylish roared as he pressed a button that comes out from his sleeve. After pressing the button, the minced meat near Bulat and co inflated before exploded. " Watch out! " Bulat exclaimed, and all of them leaps back before the minced meat explodes. " It''s a little bit too fast to use it, but! " Stylish grumbled and then purple colored gas is released from the sole of his shoes and his troops'' shoes. The gas instantly paralyzed everyone, except Gilga, Bulat and Tatsumi, who have resistance to paralyzing poison and Mine and Sayo who''s faraway from where Stylish is. " If this is your trump card, then I could say this is quite disappointing. " Gilga shook his head while sighing. " Wha.... How?! " Stylish roared. " What do you mean? " Gilga asked. " How the hell some of you are still standing? " Stylish roared. " Well, I have no obligation to tell you... As you''re going to die today. " Gilga sneered and then his figure disappeared. The next moment, thudding sound can be heard coming from Stylish''s back. Both Kaku and Toby had been decapitated by Bulat and Tatsumi. " ... Well, thank you for bringing Extase back. " Bulat snorted as he picks Extase up. " Now, do you want to do this the easy way? Or the hard way? " Gilga asked coldly. 53 Kill Stylish! Disclaimer! I don''t own Akame Ga Kill!! Stylish grit his teeth in frustration. His plans are ruined, enhanced troops are annihilated, and now, he''s surrounded by his foes. Maybe he should''ve told Esdeath instead of going by himself. But, what can he do? Now that all of the Night Raid members are present, and his most potent paralyzing poison couldn''t affect some of them, his hope of escaping has been severely reduced. " Give up? That kind of word doesn''t exist in my dictionary! " Stylish snarled as he takes out a serum and injects himself with it. " Is it a strengthening serum? " Bulat asked as he remembered Liver using serum when he''s fighting Gilga. " No. It''s not the typical strengthening serum. " Gilga said. " Anyways, pick the one who can''t move! We need to stay away from him! " Gilga said as he picks up Navia, Leone and Akame. " Fast! " Gilga ordered, and then Bulat picks both Lubbock and Ieyasu while Tatsumi picks up Sheele and heads to where Sheele is. And indeed, Stylish''s body bulges starting from his hand as he transforms into a giant. " Trump Card number 2! Danger Beast Serum! " Stylish laughed maniacally. " By becoming a danger beast myself, I''ll blow all of you away! " " As expected of Stylish-sama! " Hana praised. " Trooma! My enhanced troops! Show yourselves! " Stylish ordered, and then a lot of masked men appeared with another man wearing a red hat and shirt leading them. " Stylish-sama. Do you summon this Trooma? " Trooma asked. Instead of answering him, Stylish grabbed him and the enhanced troops, then devours them. Hana, Me and Mimi also aren''t spared. " He''s getting bigger! " Bulat exclaimed. " I can see that. " Gilga retorted. " And even bigger. " Tatsumi mumbles. " I can see that too. " Gilga retorted...again. After a few moments, Stylish''s body has enlarged to the the size of mountains. " Cheh! That much nutrition, and this is the height I reached? " Stylish clicked his tongue in irritation. " Well, it''s pretty much as big as the ultimate Teigu... " Stylish nodded. " Now''s the time to blow you all! " Stylish growled as he raised his fist and directs it towards Gilga and co. Seeing the giant fist coming towards them, the Night Raid members look at the fist in horror. And, before the fist landed, a figure dropped from the sky and hits Stylish''s giant hand, redirecting it to the mountain base. " Who''s that?! " Stylish growled in irritation. Then, he notices something flying around him. " What is an Air Manta flying here alone? " Stylish wondered. After that, he spots a certain figure on top of the Air Manta. The person has a short white hair wearing explosive black suit, and she has metallic arm installed on his left hand. She''s indeed the one of the leaders from the Revolutionary Army, and the head of the Night Raid members, Najenda! " Disaster will befall the base... The divination Teigu is as fearsome as ever. " Najenda mumbles. " Najenda!!!!! " Stylish bellowed as he swings his gigantic arms in order to squash Najenda. Seeing Stylish above the giant''s head, Najenda frowned for a moment as the Air Manta dodges Stylish''s assaults. " What happened to him? " Najenda wondered. " Leader. Should I deal with this monster? " A cloaked figure asked. " No. Your Teigu doesn''t suit fighting this big of an opponent. I order you to stay here with me. " Najenda said. " Understood. " The cloaked figure said. ________________________________________ " Who the hell are you?! " Bulat asked while pointing Neunt?te at the blue haired man who hit Stylish''s monster hand. " Wait Nii-chan. Looks like he''s not an enemy. " Tatsumi said. " Yes. I don''t feel any hostility from him. " Lubbock piped in. After looking around, the blue man then notices something and leaps towards it. " Ungh... " Leone groaned as she slowly stands up. " That spectacled bastard. I''ll beat him to pulp! " Leone swore. But, before she leaps to where Stylish is, the blue haired man stops her from leaping. " Huh? What do you w... " Before Leone finishes her words, the blue haired man tidies Leone''s messy hair. " There. " The blue haired man said with satisfaction. " What the hell? Get outta my way! " Leone snarled. " Calm down Nee-san. Let us, the males deal with this. " Gilga said while patting Leone''s shoulder. Behind Gilga, Tatsumi, Bulat , Lubbock and the blue haired man looks at giant monster, which is Stylish, with determined look. _________________________________________ Stylish had been swinging his arm nonstop in order to catch Najenda, but to no avail, as the Air Manta is faster than Stylish. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. " STOP FLYING AROUND LIKE A FLY! YOU''RE SO DAMN ANNOYING! " Stylish roared, releasing shockwave, causing the Air Manta to stop flying because of the vibrations in the air. " Urgh! " Najenda and the cloaked figure grunted as they could feel their organs getting vibrated from Stylish''s roar. " Got you now! " Stylish laughed as he reached for the Air Manta. Najenda grits her teeth as she looks at Stylish''s monster arm. *Slash! *Thud! Blood splatters everywhere as Stylish''s humongous arm is decapitated. And the decapitated arm falls to the ground, causing the ground beneath it to be ruptured. That decapitated arm served as a cushion for the Air Manta Najenda''s riding. Noticing his monster arm has been cut, he growled angrily. " WHO IS IT?! " " Keep your voice down. It''s already late at night for heaven''s sake. " Gilga said as he had donned his Tyrant Nova. And on his hand is J?ngu, which has taken shape into a 5 meter long jet black katana. Seeing how his gigantic arm got decapitated easily, Stylish feels something which existence he never admitted... Fear. This is the first time he has felt something like this. His heart beats faster than usual. Maybe this is the fastest he has felt it beat. And he also starts sweating profusely. " So... This is fear?! " Stylish gritted his teeth while trembling. " To think that you dared to make the great me... to feel insignificant thing such as fear... " " KNOW YOUR PLACE YOU ANTS! " Stylish once again roared, sending shockwaves to the surrounding, and his decapitated arm grows back at unprecedented speed. " You gotta be kidding me right? " Najenda mumbles in disbelief. " Not only he has insane size, his regeneration is also unbelievable. And what''s more, he''s too loud. " Najenda and the cloaked figure writhe in pain as they got hit by the shockwave again. " Let''s do this. " Gilga sneered, and then two figures fly and arrive behind Gilga while each of them are carrying a person with them. The figures don an armor with a pair of wing sprouting from their back. " Woah! I''m flying! " Tatsumi said excitedly. " Tatsumi... Calm down... I don''t want you to accidentally drop me. " Lubbock said. Bulat on the other hand is carrying the blue haired man and appears to be calm, but inside, he''s thrilled and shocked. Never has he ever thought of doing something as far as flying. _________________________________________ A few minutes before, while Stylish is busy trying to catch the Air Manta. " What?! So, that''s your plan? " Lubbock said in surprise. " Yeah. " Gilga nodded. " But, how do we get close to him? He''s way too high for us to reach. " the blue haired man stated. " Well, we have three people who can fly. " Gilga smiled. " Three? Who? " Tatsumi asked. " You''re the one with wings. So, that means you''re the only one who can fly. Who are the two people left then? " Bulat asked. " Of course it''s you and Tatsumi. " Gilga said. " Eh? No way. We don''t have any wing! " Tatsumi and Bulat said in tandem. " Just look at Stylish''s real body. How can you reach him? " Gilga asked. " By flying. " Tatsumi said. " And what do you need in order to fly? " Gilga asked again. " Wings. " Bulat answered. Right after that, wings sprouted from their back. Seeing this, Gilga smiled and nodded with satisfaction. " No freaking way... " Lubbock exclaimed. " Now, take your time to practice. I''ll stall him for a few moments. " Gilga said as he flew to cut off Stylish''s monster arm. _________________________________________ Without warning, Gilga once again swings J?ngu, decapitating Stylish''s monster arm. " It''s useless! " Stylish laughed as his arm once again regenerates. Gilga however still calmly decapitating his regenerated arm over and over again. " You sure are too focused on Gilga. " Bulat''s voice can be heard coming from Stylish''s back. Noticing someone''s behind him, Stylish still stay calm as ever. " You think you''ve got me? Laughable. " Stylish stated, and then insane amount of cable shoots out from Bulat''s leg. The cables entwine itself around Bulat, preventing him from moving. Stylish then smirked with satisfaction, " Hehehe... Lucky... I''ve got quite an intriguing test subject. " " Wait! Where''s the other guy you''re carrying? " Stylish realized that the blue haired man Bulat''s carrying is nowhere to be seen. After a few moments, his cables got cut by the blue haired man using his mace like stave, setting Bulat free. " There he is. " Bulat grinned as he directs a straight towards Stylish. " Useless. Utterly useless " Stylish laughed as cables sprouted again, attempting to hit Bulat. " Don''t forget that I''m here. " The blue haired man said as he cuts all the cables perfectly. " Ugh! " Stylish groaned as he got punched by Bulat. Getting punched by Bulat, Stylish falls down along with his monstrous body, destroying the mountain behind him. Then Bulat with the blue haired man drilled the mountain and created holes everywhere. They then are followed by Tatsumi who''s carrying Lubbock and Lubbock is using his Cross Tail to tie Stylish''s monster body to the mountain. " Ugh! I can''t move! Curse those ants!" Stylish cursed. " And, how does it feel to be defeated by those ants?! " a familiar voice resounded. Right after that, a figure landed in front of him. He dons golden armor with a pair of blazing golden wings behind him. " You!! Traitor! " Stylish roared in indignation. " Traitor? Since when I decide to join the Jaeger with you? " Gilga laughed. " Then what''s your purpose on getting caught by General Esdeath! " Stylish asked angrily. " You think I''ll tell you that? " Gilga laughed. " More importantly, now that you''re here, I''ll teach you a lesson for chopping off Seryu-chan''s hand. " Gilga said with a smile. His tone is low, cold and dangerous as he draws J?ngu and slashes Stylish, separating him from his monstrous lower body. " Argh!!!!!!!! " Stylish roared in pain as he got dragged by Gilga into one of the hole created by Bulat after Gilga has extracted his Perfector. After that, terrifying and pathetic screams can be heard. No one dares enter and see what''s going on inside. Not even Najenda dared to ask for the Perfector. And after half an hour, the scream stopped and Gilga slowly emerges from the hole with satisfied face and blood stains all over his armor. " You done? " Tatsumi asked. " Yeah. I''m refreshed. " Gilga smiled as he undon his armor and heads back to the base. 54 Back to the capital ( A.N : Let''s stop the disclaimer part, as it''s pretty annoying for every beginning of the story to start with those words. ) Tomorrow norning. On the capital''s Main Street. As usual, Seryu''s patrolling around the city to make sure that there''s no problem or so. " Ah... Another peaceful day. " Seryu said while stretching. " Kyun! Kyun! " Koro starts acting up as it notices something. " What''s wrong Kor- Uwahh!!! " Seryu asked, but before she finished her words, Koro starts running and heads towards someone. " Kyun! Kyun! " Koro then climbs onto that man and rubbing it''s cheek against his. " Huh? Oh?! Koro! Why''re you here? " The man said happily as he pats Koro''s head. Hearing the familiar voice, Seryu looks up and noticed a golden haired boy. Although he has cut his hair, Seryu effortlessly identify this boy. " Gilga?! " " Oh! Seryu-chan''s also here! " Gilga exclaimed as he lifts Koro and gives it to Seryu. " What''re you doing here? Don''t you know Esdeath-sama is looking for you and Tatsumi? " " Of course she does. That''s why I cut my hair in order to be less recognizable. As for what I''m doing here, it''s because I have something to do. " Gilga shrugged. ( A.N : Hm... Yes... The floor is made from floor. ~ Memes from Toys Story. ) " And... What is it? " " That''s none of your business. " A female sound can be heard from Gilga''s front. Curious, who''s so brazen to talk that way to her, Seryu then takes a peek at the girl. The girl has pale skin, auburn hair and red eyes. She wears a butterfly headphone accessory on her head, a vocalist-like clothing consisting of a white long sleeve shirt with the collar tied with a red ribbon under a black vest a red checkered mini skirt, black leather below-the-knee boots and a make up box dangling on her waist. " Chelsea-chan. Don''t be so mean to her. " " Hmph! " Chelsea pouted. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. _________________________________________ Last night, after killing Stylish. Najenda and Gilga are sitting face to face on the meeting room, while the Night Raid members pack their belongings. " And so, we''ve decided to head to the Margue Plateau, which is 800km away from the capital, and make a temporary base there. " " I see. " Gilga nodded as he sipped his coffee. " Then, what''s your point telling me this. " Gilga asked. " Well, I just thought you might want to hop by. " Najenda said. " Nope. I think I''ll pass on that offer. " Gilga said. " I see. That''s a shame. " Najenda then lights her cigarette and starts smoking. " Then, do you still remember that you owe me something? " Gilga asked. " You mean about the reward for subjugating Zank? " Najenda asked. " You got a good memories. " Gilga praised. " I never forget any debt I owe and people owe me. " Najenda said as she releases huge amount of smoke. " Then, what do you want? " Najenda asked. " I want her to accompany me for a month when you all are at the Margue Plateau. " Gilga said while pointing at the cloaked figure, surprising Najenda and the cloaked figure. " You''re the one who I met that day, correct? " Gilga asked with a smile. The cloaked figure then looks at Najenda for a moment. Noticing her gaze, Najenda nodded, and the cloaked figure reveals herself. " How do you know that it''s me? " Chelsea asked. " You give off the same aura if I should say. " Gilga said as he sipped his coffee again. " Then, is it acceptable Najenda-san? " Gilga asked. " Hm... Why would you ask for a month with her? " Najenda asked. " It''s because I don''t want to restrict her freedom. She''s a cute and gorgeous girl. Not a slave. " Gilga stated. *Ba-dump! Hearing Gilga''s word, Chelsea blushed. " Cheh! Bastard. " Lubbock clicked his tongue in annoyance as he enters the meeting room with his backpack. " What? Are you envious by the way? " Gilga taunted. " What do you say?! " Lubbock asked angrily. " If a fight is what you want, then you''re on! Don''t think that just because you beat that mad scientist proved that you''re stronger than me! Oh, no. I''m not being serious with him just now. If I''m serious, then he''s as good as dead. " Lubbock stated without an inch of embarrassment. " Enough. Lubbock. Calm down. " Najenda said. " Haii~ Najenda-san. " Lubbock said. " About that, you should ask Chelsea whether she wanted to follow you or not. " Najenda said. " Well then, Chelsea-chan. What''s your choice? " Gilga asked. '' Chan? '' Chelsea blushed as she just couldn''t believe that the boy in front of him addresses her intimately despite this is their first time meeting. ( The one from before doesn''t count, as it''s more of an encounter rather than meeting. ) " Ahem. Then, what benefit would I get from being with you? " Chelsea asked. " Well, if you''re interested then follow me. " Gilga chuckled. " Eh? Then, let us join you Gilga! " Sayo said. " Un... Un... " Navia nodded while puffing her cheeks. '' So cute... I wanna pat her. '' Gilga thought as he furiously resist the urge of rubbing her head. Then, Gilga felt someone''s pinching his elbow, bringing him back to reality. When he turns his head, he notices Spear is blushing while hugging his arm. " Are you going to leave me again? " Spear asked Gilga with puppy eyes. '' Ugh! Why are they acting so darn cute tonight? '' Gilga thought. " If you want to follow me, then that''s fine. The same goes for Sayo and Navia. " Gilga smiled. " Yay! " Sayo, Navia and Spear exclaimed happily as they hugs Gilga. Lubbock is glaring daggers at Gilga. How dare he act all lovey-dovey in front of him. He''s not jealous! Of course he''s NOT jealous, seeing Gilga being surrounded by beauties. Chelsea on the other hand, is looking at Gilga with disgust. Man whore... A man whore is in front of her now. Still though, how does he manage to attract these girls? Not to mention they''re all too close and being touchy. What''s more, they didn''t seem disturbed by other girl''s presence near Gilga. " Well, what''s your choice Chelsea? " Najenda asked, bringing Chelsea back to reality. " I guess I''ll tag alongside him. " Chelsea said, causing Gilga to clenches his fist happily. Lubbock looks at Gilga with ''this asshole'' expression on his face, and the girls looks at Gilga with wry smile and ''tge harem grows again'' expression. " But, do remember, if you dare make a move on me... I''ll cut it off. " Chelsea said while making a scissor gesture. " Worry not. I am not that low to do those things forcefully. So, no need to be so on guard on me. " Gilga said. And so, after all of the Night Raid''s members finished packing, they ride the Air Manta and head to the Margue Plateau, while Gilga and the girls stays in the capital, as they don''t have any wanted poster yet. Of course, Leone keeps saying that she wants to stay with Gilga, but Gilga told her to follow Akame and co, as they need their Nee-san there. So, Leone decided to follow Najenda and co to Margue Plateau... unwillingly. _________________________________________ Seeing Chelsea''s behavior, Gilga could only force a smile. " Come on, Chelsea-chan. Don''t be like that. " Gilga forced a smile. Chelsea then turns her head away in irritation. '' Seriously. He''s probably the first and worst type of playboy I''ve ever met. '' Chelsea inwardly thought. " Oh! Seryu-san! Long time no see! " Spear greeted Seryu cheerfully. " Ah! Spear! How long have it been? How do you do? And what have you been doing? And where have you been ? " Seryu asked. " So many questions at once! " Spear exclaimed. " Hold up Seryu-chan. You''re startling Spear-chan here. " Gilga said with a smile. " Let''s talk at the usual place later at night. " Gilga whispered. Seryu blushed and nodded, while Chelsea snorted and looks away from Gilga with irritation. " Then, see you later at night. " Gilga waved his hand and then leaves with Spear, Chelsea, Sayo and Navia. " What''s with you and that girl? Isn''t she an enemy? " Chelsea snorted. " Why''re you acting chummy with her?! " Chelsea added. " Puh! Looks like someone''s being envious. " Gilga said while holding his laughter. " W... Who''s envious. " Chelsea said as she takes a step back while blushing. " Besides, what''re you planning by staying in the capital? " Chelsea asked as she regained her composure. " C''mon. Just be honest. You''re still blushing you know. " Gilga smiled as he gets closer to Chelsea. Noticing Gilga''s getting close to her, Chelsea''s heart can''t help but skip a beat as she blushed even more. " Stop teasing her Gilga. " Sayo sighed while pinching Gilga. " Sorry. You see. Gilga is the type to go for cute and beautiful girls. That''s why he act like that towards you. " Navia said while smiling awkwardly. " N... Nevermind... I... It''s not like I... mind or anything... " Chelsea blushed while twirling her hair. Hearing their conversation, Gilga''s lips twitched. " Navia... Why do I feel more insulted rather than complimented? " Gilga forced a smile. " It''s like you''re implying that I''ll go for a girl as long as she''s cute and beautiful. " " Isn''t that the truth? See. Me, Sayo-chan, Leone Nee-san, Spear-san, Seryu-san, and now, Chelsea-san. " Navia counted. " Which means, the next one''s the last right? " Sayo asked. Hearing her words, Gilga could feel sweat trickling down his forehead. " W... What do you mean, Sayo-chan? " Gilga asked with forced smile. " Don''t you say you''ll take seven girls as your wives? " Sayo asked. " I said probably... Probably... So, there will probably be more than or less than seven! " Gilga said. '' S...seven? A...and more? Just how much of a playboy is he? '' Chelsea blushed while thinking about how Gilga and the seven girls do those things at night? What''s more, why does she imagine herself amongst those girls? Chelsea hurriedly shook her head and drop those wild imagination. " Thinking about something inappropriate huh? Che..l..sea? " Gilga whispered, earning him an elbow from Chelsea. Gilga let out a mouthful of air as his abs suffers the full brunt of Chelsea''s elbow. " S... Stop teasing me. Let''s just go to your hideout first. " Chelsea said while fidgeting with her face red. '' Cute. '' Gilga thought. And then all of them head to Seryu''s house. Sayo, Navia and Spear occupy the same room while Chelsea occupies a room with single bed alone. Little that Chelsea knows that her one month of sleepless life will begin. 55 Omake It''s been three days after Tatsumi and co left for the Margue Plateau. Gilga and co were living in Seryu''s house, and everyone pretty much have gotten used to living there. These past three days, Gilga had been experimenting on a lot of stuffs and created new things using his recently obtained Teigu, The God''s Hand : Perfector. He spent a day researching Kurome''s snack and as he expected, it''s laced with the inhuman drug which grants the consumer a huge boost to strength and speed, but it chips away the lifespan of the consumer. The next day, he spent it with creating new drugs. With the help of his phone, he manages to locate herbs needed for the drugs he''s going to make, and with Perfector, he perfectly procured the drugs and thus, produced 3 different pills. The first pill is a pill like Kurome''s. However, it grants the consumer even unimaginable strength and speed than Kurome''s pill. And, the backlash is for a day, the consumer will be fatigued for a whole day. The next pill is a pill that enhances the brain, increasing perspective ability. It enhances it so much that time seems to have slowed down. The last pill is a purification pill. As the name implies, it purifies the consumer''s flesh and mind. And, on the third day, Gilga did the unthinkable as he created two things. First is an ever-changing Teigu, which he named ''Infinite Forms: Doppelganger''. Doppelganger can transform into various stuffs, such as weapons, shields, armors and a lot more. It is highly resistant to heat, cold, acid and shock. But, usually Doppelganger takes the shape of a jet black gauntlet which covers Gilga''s entire arm. The second thing however is still on progress as it''s harder to make and more time consuming even with the help of his phone and Perfector. Currently, one of Main Street''s 3-storied buildings.. " Sir. Do you mind repeating what you said? " A middle aged man asked while shaking with excitement. " I wanted to buy your house. Is there any problem with that? " Gilga asked. " A... And, you''re willing to pay these sums? " The middle aged man continues with his hands trembling while holding bags filled with gold coins. " Yes I am. Why? Is it perhaps not enough? " Gilga asked. " N... No... T... These amount is already more than enough. " The middle aged man said with excitement. " I see. Then, please make haste. I still need some remodeling to be done. " Gilga said. Without further ado, the middle aged man packed his stuffs and left the house and it''s furniture with Gilga. " Seriously. You pay that much just for a shabby house? " Chelsea sighed as she gets closer to Gilga. Gilga then grins and takes out another bags full of gold coins. " Wha.!? Just how much money do you have with you? " Chelsea asked, startled. " Don''t bother asking him. He would just smile at you without saying anything. " Navia said with a smile. " Anyways, choose your rooms. I''ll do my best to decorate them. " Gilga smiled. " I''ll go for the third floor! " Navia said. " Me too. " Spear said while raising her hand. " I guess I''ll take the second floor then. " Sayo said. " Then, how about you Chelsea? " Gilga asked. " Eh? Since when did I say I wanted to live here with you? " Chelsea pouted. " Not to mention, every night, there''ll be noises which disturbs my sleep. " Chelsea added. Hearing this, Sayo, Navia and Spear blushed while Gilga forced a smile while scratching his head. And then, he notices three girls walking cheerfully with a wealthy looking young man following their back. " Uhm. Looks like this project needs to be halted for a moment. You all go back to Seryu''s house I''ll be back before night. " Gilga said as he left and follows the young man. " Where''s he going? " Chelsea asked. " Dunno. " Sayo, Navia and Spear shrugged their shoulder in tandem as they leaves the building. Chelsea on the other hand, used her Teigu and assumed the appearance of a bird and follows Gilga. " Should we follow her and Gilga? " Navia asked. " Nay. Gilga told us to head back and we should do so. " Sayo shook her head. The three of them then heads back to Seryu''s home. ______________________________________________ Inside a restaurant named ''Coffee''. The three young girls are seated together while facing the young man. Gilga on the other side is watching not faraway from them. A waiter with three dishes gets close to the three girls and placed the dishes in front of them. " Now, Eat up. " The man said with a smile. " Oh! This is good. " A blonde tomboyish girl said as she stuffs her mouth with food. " Fal. That''s bad manner. " A girl with blue rabbit hoodie said as she witnesses how unsightly her friend behaved. " Hahaha. I''m very glad that you all are having fun. " The man said with a smile. " Yes. Thank you very much. " A pink haired girl with pink hat said with a huge bright smile. '' So cute.... I''m melting... '' Gilga thought, but then he got interrupted as a man in black suddenly gets close to him and asked him to leave. " Why''re you forcing me to leave? I''ve not finished my lunch yet. " Gilga said irritatedly. " Look. When someone''s giving you face, you shouldn''t ac- " Before the man in black finishes his word, Gilga punched him on his face. He then glares at the girls'' direction and notices that the three of them are caught and lifter by three men in black. Fal, or whatever is called, then kicks the face of the man who is carrying her, but her kick seems to have no effect whatsoever and she in return gets a body blow delivered to her ab. " Suka. Are you the one who accepted the tomboyish girl? " The man asked a bald, skinny elder behind him. " Ah! Yes. It''s really fun to cut down these kind of girl bit by bit. " the elder replied. " You hear the man. Break both of her legs. " The man said relaxedly. " Ro- " Once again, before the man in black finished his word, he got blown away by Gilga, who punched him right on his face. Fal, who almost got her legs broken, was set free and then she fell to the ground while coughing. " Who are you?! " The man asked in surprise. " Boy. Let me tell you this. Stay out of our way, and we can consider letting you live. " The old man growled. " ... You certainly did quite the number on these girls. " Gilga gritted his teeth in anger. " So what? We have the right to do so! " A fat man said. The fat man is what we all know as someone on the ''ugly bastard'' category. " Men! Deal with him! Fast! " The fat man said. The men in black then leap towards Gilga, but Gilga sneered as he swings Doppelganger. Instantaneously, all the men in black got beheaded. The others who are holding the girls are also not spared. And, Gilga takes out clothes and cover the girls'' eyes before they witnessed the annihilation. " It''s too soon for you girls to witness these kind of scenery. Wait here obediently and then I''ll take you all with me later. " Gilga said as he carries the girl and places them beside each other. " Now then, how should I deal with you bastards? " Gilga snickered. In tandem, all of the men run for their lives, but to no avail, as Gilga''s threads trapped them, preventing them from escaping. " Hm... Let''s start with you. " Gilga heads towards the man who suggested to cut down Fal. " So, you like to cut down girls bit by bit huh? " Gilga asked. The old man then looks at Gilga with horror. " Why that kind of face? If you are prepared to hurt someone, then that means you''re prepared to be hurt yourself don''t cha? " Gilga asked as he stretches his arm, and then Doppelganger changes it''s shape into that of a cheese grater. " Hii?! What''s that?! " The old man asked, and not answering his answer, Gilga starts by placing the grater on the old man''s sole and starts grating his feet. Horrific roar, scream and cry instantly filled the room as the old man''s leg gets grated bit by bit, and Gilga increases his suffering by sprinkling either salt or lemon extract on his wound area. " UAGH!!!!!! STOP!!!! PLEASE!!! I BEG YOU!!! " The old man writhed in pain. " Huh? Stop? Did you even stop when the girls you''re torturing begged for it? The answer is obviously a big no, no? Then, why would I need your plea? " Gilga asked before he continues grating the old man''s leg and once again screams filled the room. On the sofa, a cat is shivering in fear as it witnessed Gilga''s cruelty. The other men who got trapped by the string also shivered in pain when witnessing their colleague gets tortured like that. After a few minutes, Gilga finished grating both of the old man''s legs, leaving only bones there. The old man passed out due to shock and he can be seen frothing and twitching uncontrollably. On top of that, he soiled his pant before passing out. " Next, you. " Gilga said while looking at the ugly bastard who''s looking at him with horror. With a flick of his finger, Doppelganger then changes it''s shape again. This time it takes the shape of a scoop. " W... Wait. I... I can pay you. Just let me ho, and I promise you that I won''t- !!!!!! " The fat man said, but before he finished his word, using the scoop, Gilga extracts one of the fat man''s eyes. " AAAAAGGHHH!!! MY EYE!!! YOU BASTARD!!! I''M GOING TO KI- " The fat man roared and writhed in pain. And, before the fat man finishes his word, Gilga shoves the eyeball into his mouth. " Have a taste... Of an ugly bastard''s eye. " Gilga sneered as the fat man keeps pulsating in pain and shock. Next, Gilga heads outside for a moment and forcefully drag a dog inside. " A dog? " The young man whispered in confusion. The last elder however, widen his eyes in horror and shouted, " No! Dog! Stay away! " Noticing the odd behavior of the elder, the young man asked, " What''s wrong with that dog? " " Dog is... " " He''s currently in heat, no? " Gilga asked. " And, it seems like you''re about to let this filthy thing **** one of those cute girls, no? " With a grin, Gilga raised his hand and created an ice cage and traps the old man and the dog. Then, Gilga unsheathed Black''s Bane and grazed the dog''s leg, causing it to bark at the beginning in pain. But, after time passes, the dog starts panting non-stop while looking at its owner lustfully. With a swing, Gilga controlled his string, causing the old man to grovel on the ground with his ass facing the dog. And utilizing Doppelganger, Gilga ripped the old man''s pants, revealing his... Ahem. You know what. " No!!! Good do- ARGHHH!! " Before the old man finished his word, his dog pounced to him and starts r*ping the old man''s ass. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. " And... That''s our cue to leave. " Gilga said as he leaves the restaurant with the three girls and he also didn''t forget to take the cat with him. The cat then looks at Gilga with confusion as it tilts its head. " You''re wondering why I don''t kill them? " Gilga asked. " Or rather you wondered how I realized that it''s you Chelsea-chan? " Gilga continued while rubbing the cat''s body, causing the cat to transform back into Chelsea whose face has turned beet red. " Both. " Chelsea pouted while looking at Gilga with her face dangerously close to Gilga. " For your second question, there''s no way a stray kitten can enter the room, and second, it''s strange that a cat isn''t afraid of dog. " Gilga explained. " And, as for your first question, everyone in that room is already poisoned and will die within an hour. Even if someone notices it and called for a capable doctor, they will still die as it has no remedy. Oh! The poison is the kind that affects nerve system, inflicting inhuman pain to the target. " Gilga added with a smile. " ... Then, what are you going to do with those three? " Chelsea asked, undisturbed by the statement Gilga just made. " Hm... It''s practically impossible for me to just release them, so maybe I''ll have them work for us. " Gilga said. " I see. " Chelsea nodded. " And... " " And? " Gilga tilted his head. " How long do you plan on grabbing me, you pervert!!!! " Chelsea snarled and landed a knee on Gilga''s ab. 56 Cafein The next day. " And...? " Sayo, Navia and Spear asked in tandem while looking at Gilga who''s sitting on the floor. " I wanted to let them work in our shop. " Gilga said. " Sigh. Then, what do you three think? " Sayo asked while looking at the three girls Gilga just saved. The three girls then looks at each other with confused, terrified and troubled expression. Seeing this, Gilga could feel his chest aches. He''s the one who saved them, yet they are treating him like he''s a villain. " Well, if you don''t want to work for me, then I can also send you back to your village. " Gilga said with a smile. Hearing this, the girls look at each other happily, but then the blonde girl realizes something and shrinks back in fear. " What''s wrong Fal? " The blue rabbit hoodied girl asked. " ... I just remembered of that jerk when I saw him smile just now Luna... " Fal mumbles. Gilga swore that he could feel his whole face twitches when Fal mentioned the young man he killed when he was saving these three girls. " F... Fal!! I... I''m sorry for my friend''s word just now. We are grateful that you saved us from that bad guy. " The pink haired girl. Gilga then looks at Sayo and co. " You all think I should dye my hair black? " Gilga suggested. The girls take a moment to fantasize how Gilga with black hair would look like. And, unanimously, they all nodded and look at Gilga with expectation. " That being said, after I finished dyeing my hair, I hope you all have decided your answer. " Gilga said. " Wait! Um... Brother. Before you leave, I want to ask you a question. You want us to work for you, but what work are we going to do? " The pink haired girl asked. " I don''t think we are able to do what you want us to do. " The pink haired girl continued pessimistically. " Being able to do anything matters last. What''s important is your motivation and will in doing those things and you have at least tried. So, worry not and decide whether you wanted to do it or not. " Gilga patted the pink girl''s head. " As for what kind of job, I''ll tell you after you all have decided. " Gilga continued with a smile before leaving. After Gilga left, the pink haired girl touches her head while blushing. " Main. Your face are red. " Luna said. " What?! Are you sick? Did that man do something to you?! " Fal shouted, enraged. " N... no.. " Main shakes her head while still blushing. " It''s just... His palm just now.. it''s feels.. warm. " Main giggled while rubbing her head. " And, what''s your decision? Do you want to work for Gilga or you want to go back to your village? " Navia asked. The girls just looked down after Navia asked them. " Navia. They need some time to think. Not to mention what they had gone through. " Sayo said. " Um. Sister. May we ask something? " Luna asked. " Hm? What''s it? " Sayo asked. " Just, who is Gilga? What''s him to you all? From what I can see, you all aren''t acting like a mere friends, except for that sister who keeps eating lollipop. " Luna said. " My childhood friend, the one I love and my future husband. " Sayo said while blushing. " If there is someone irreplaceable in my life, and that would be Gilga. And also my future husband. " Navia said with a smile. " He''s the one that I can call as my place to return and where I belong to. And he''s my fiance. " Spear smiled as she showed Black Marlin on her ring finger. The three girls looks at the sisters in front of them with disbelief. If Gilga''s their husband, then that means, they''re going to marry him and become his wives? " He''s just a pervert. " Chelsea snorted. " But, at the same time, this pervert is caring and quite dependable all the time and when the situation demands it, he would be very ruthless. " Chelsea added and shivered when she recalled how Gilga tortured the men that attempted to hurt these 3 girls. Hearing this, the six girls nodded in unison. Spear remembered Nyau''s gruesome scream when Gilga slowly tortured him. Even though Liver''s screaming like crazy when she tortured him, Nyau''s scream still can be heard. The same goes for Sayo and Navia. They remembered the screams from that night. Where they woke up because of three people''s screaming. And for the three little girls, they have a clear idea how the people, who attempted to do something terrible to them, died. They didn''t die an easy death. " Anyways, you all should take your time and think slowly about it. " Chelsea said. " I''m back! " A man with black hair opens the door, surprising the girls. " Huh? What are you all looking at ghost? " Gilga asked. The girls just look at Gilga with their jaw dropped. " That being said, have the three of you made your mind? " Gilga asked. The three then look at each other for a moment before finally heading towards Gilga and stopped in front of him. " Please take care of us. " The three girls bowed respectfully. " I see. " Gilga said with a smile. " Then, let me reintroduce myself. I''m Gilga. Nice to have you all here. Ouch! " Gilga said with a smile, earning him a chop from Sayo. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. " Why?? " Gilga asked while looking at Sayo. Sayo however look at Gilga with expressionless face then said a single word, " Lolicon." How the hell she knows that word? Does that term exist even in a fantasy world?! " I''m not- " Gilga started, but then, after looking at Sayo''s disgusted expression, Gilga knelt to the floor with depression. " But, I really didn''t mean it like that... And why do you know the term Lolicon... " Seeing this, the three girls chuckled and then nodded. " I''m Main. Nice to meet you. Please take good care of us, Master. " Main bowed. " My name''s Luna. Master. I''m going to work hard. " Luna bowwed " I''m Luna. Let me warm you. If you dare lay a hand on either Main or Luna, I''ll let you have a good taste of my kick. " Fal said while puffing her nonexistent chest. " Oh? That''s rich, coming from you. I really wonder if your kick is really that hard. " Gilga laughed causing Fal to be red in embarrassment. " Jokes aside, starting today, you three will be working as a waitress, and Chelsea will teach you all the basics. " Gilga said. " Eh?! Why me?! How could you decide so without my consent?! " Chelsea exclaimed. " Being a maid formerly, you should know the basics right? And also, please teach Sayo and the others as well. " Gilga said. " Eh?!!! " Sayo and the others exclaimed. " Then, I''ll go back and resume my work. Chelsea-chan. I''m counting on you. Ah! And make sure to teach them some self defense techniques too. " Gilga smiled as he hurriedly leave before Chelsea could utter other words of complaints. " Moron. " Chelsea mumbles while pouting. Then, Chelsea raised her head and turns to face Sayo and co. " You heard the man. I''m not going to go easy with you! " Chelsea grinned. " Eeeeehh!!! " And so, the girls are taught how to be a proper maid by Chelsea. It took a while week to properly whip the maid attitude into Sayo and co. And on that very day, Gilga also finished remodelling the building. The outside appearance is a building painted in black and white, and there is a sign with golden scribbling and silver border hung above the door. '' Cafein '' " Cafein? " Sayo mumbles as she tilts her head. " You''re opening a cafe here? " Navia asked. " Yep. Not only we can gain money by doing this. We can also gather information easily this way. " Gilga smiled. " I see. " Chelsea sighed. Never have she thought that one day she would be serving someone again. " Then, everyone change your clothes. It''d been prepared in the changing room. And, for the size, I believe there won''t be any problems with the four of you. " Gilga said while looking at Sayo, Navia, Spear and Chelsea consecutively. " W... Wait! How do you know what my sizes are! " Chelsea suddenly said while blushing. " Don''t you remember what happened yesterday? " Gilga smiled. Chelsea''s face then paled for a moment. '' In that instant, he have measured my sizes? In a way, that''s impressive if I should say... '' Chelsea thought while blushing. She still remember how Gilga groped her yesterday. The sensation of his hand, the warmth it has. Chelsea then shakes her head. Just what are you thinking? I... It''s not like you liked him or anything. Is what''s inside her head right now. " No dillydallying. The customers aren''t waiting for us. " Gilga said as he have already changed into his Butler outfit. The girls then gapes at Gilga. Their eyes focused on Gilga as they are widen as if they''re about to pop out from their socket. " Yeah. Yeah. Stop gaping and start changing. " Gilga sighed, snapping the girls back to reality. And then they all head to the changing room and get changed. Gilga''s fiddling his phone while waiting for them. After a few moments, creaking sound of the door can be heard, and then when Gilga turns his head, he spots the girls who have changed into their maid outfit. He can''t help but smile brightly in response. Sayo and the other girls looks beautiful and elegant while Main and co looks gorgeous and cute at the same time. Gilga couldn''t help but secretly take some pictures using his phone. " How do we look Master? " Main asked with a bright smile. " Looks good. " Gilga replied with a smile while caressing her hair. " Lolicon. " Everyone except Main said in tandem while looking at Gilga disdainfully. " Like I said, I''m not a Lolicon! " Gilga rebuked. " Jokes aside, how is the cloth? Is it too tight? " Gilga asked. " Surprisingly and unsurprisingly, it fits me well. " Chelsea said while looking at her maid outfit which perfectly lined her curvaceous hourglass shaped body. " The cloth is nice to wear. It''s very soft and light. " Luna said while flapping her skirt. " Then, let''s start working. " Gilga said as he opened the door and thus, their first day in Cafein begins. 57 Chelsea is in trouble It''s been three hours, yet no one is coming. On the counter, Gilga sighed, " Looks like cafe isn''t quite a good choice as what I thought. " " D... Don''t worry master! I... I believe someone will eventually come. " Luna said, attempting to cheer Gilga, and indeed Gilga felt rejuvenated with Luna''s optimism. " Lolicon... " Chelsea mumbles as she passes Gilga. " Like I said, would you all stop calling me a Lolicon whenever I''m interacting with Main and Luna? " Gilga said. " What? How about me? " Fal said angrily out of sudden. " You''re much of a gangster than a girl. " Gilga said while looking at Fal with boredom. " What did you say?! " Fal said angrily as she attempted to pounce at Gilga and kick him, however, Gilga raised his finger, causing Fal to stop moving. " Wh! I... Can''t move! " Fal said as she struggled to move. " Forget it. That''s my Tyrant Nova''s golden thread. Forget about cutting it. Even leaving a mark on it is quite an impossible task for most of people. " Gilga snickered while enjoying the view of Fal trying to break free of Gilga''s thread. " Lolicon... " The rest of the girls who realized what Gilga had done muttered in tandem. " ... " Gilga doesn''t want to argue with them anymore, so he doesn''t plan to rebuke their words at the very least now. If he is going to be labeled a Lolicon, then be it. " Anyways, any idea how to attract customers? " Gilga suddenly said. The girls then looked down and held their chin while thinking. " Then, try making a special offer for the first week? " The first one to come with an idea is Chelsea, as expected of a former maid. " Hm... Like discount? " Gilga mumbles " Discount? " Chelsea and the other girls tilt their head in confusion. They look like had no idea what discount is. '' You all know the word Lolicon, yet don''t know the word discount? '' Gilga inwardly ridicules. " Discount is... How to say... " Gilga said as he racked his brain to find suitable words that the girls can understand. " It''s like buying things at lower price. " Gilga said. " Eh? Then, won''t that be a loss for us? " Main asked. " Well not at all. " Gilga chuckled as he caresses Main''s head. And once again the girls start calling him Lolicon again, but Gilga didn''t mind it at all. " Then let''s start by giving 50% discount. " Gilga smiled and put a signboard outside. '' Grand Opening! Every Menu is 50% off! '' " That should do it. " Gilga laughed, and indeed after that, lots of people flood the cafe and occupy every table possible. In an instant, all 10 tables are occupied. Gilga also in an instant dives into the kitchen and heat all available pans. " Welcome to Cafein. " Chelsea and co said in in tandem while bowing. And so, the customers starts ordering any menu and Cheslea and co will jot down the menu before passing it to Gilga, who cooks for them. Fragrant aroma wafter throughout the kitchen to the cafe and then outside the cafe. Anyone who smelled the aroma had their stomach growling, as the smell alone have increases their appetite by ten fold. *Ding! The bell is pressed, signaling the food is ready to be served. Chelsea herself takes the food and heads to the customer who ordered for it. However, even for Chelsea herself, the food Gilga cooked smelled heavenly. Chelsea''s currently holding a rib steak of a cow demon beast. The glossy and rich fat, the scent of the roasted ribs and herbs are wafting in the air, forcing the other customers to swallow a mouthful of saliva and imagine how delicious it must be. *Ding! *Ding! *Ding! Gilga''s cooking at a pretty steady and fast pace. Compared to cooking for Night Raid, this is just a child''s play for him. In a few minutes, he finished fried winged danger beast with golden cream complemented by roasted broccoli, rainbow salad with tuna danger beast''s meat, and a lot more danger beasts dishes. Sayo and the other girls drooled when they smelled the scent, but Gilga always reminded them that it''s for the customer, so they can only look down in dissapointment when carrying the dishes. The customers seem happy with the dishes as they finished every dish cleanly. 4 hours later, break time. Everyone falls to the ground as they feel fatigued. Chelsea is also not spared. " This is so hard. " Main said while gasping for breath. " Not to mention there''re male customers trying to grope us when we''re attending them. " Luna sighed. Then, sound of shattered plate can be heard. Realizing what she said, Luna closed her mouth in terror as she witnessed how scary Gilga''s face have become. He''s gritting his teeth in anger and veins popped on his temple while picking all of the fragments of plate. " Gilga... C... Calm down. " Sayo said while trembling. " Oh... I''m calm you see. " Gilga''s tone is cold and dangerous. " Please. Don''t kill anyone. " Navia said. " Why would I? " Gilga said with confusion, causing the girl''s to sigh in relief. " I''ll just simply cripple them till they wish they''re dead. " Gilga grinned evilly sending shivers down their spine. " That''s also a no! " Spear said. " If someone don''t teach them a lesson, they''ll repeat what they did again. " Gilga said. " *Sigh. Alright. I''ll supervise the area. If anyone tried making a move on the brats, I''ll handle them. I believe the grown ups can protect themselves no? " Chelsea sighed. Sayo and the others then nodded, " Un! " Gilga however frowned at Chelsea''s idea, however he decides not to speak anything and finished his meal. Then, after a short 30 minutes, they''re refreshed and they continued to work, except for the child. And again, after the door''s open, people flooded the cafe and filled it to the brim again. Outside, people are lined up, waiting for their turn to savor the unique cuisine which is rumored to be the best in the empire. *Ding! *Ding! *Ding! The once peaceful cafe turns into battlefield again. Orders are flooding in and foods are made at unprecedented speed. " Oya. Oya. " After a few hours, a group of 6 muscular men with with swords and tattered clothes entered the cafe. " Boss. These maids. " A lackey said to a man with scars on his eye which seems to be the leader. " Yeah. They''re quality goods. " The leader smirked as he smacked his lips. Seeing them, Chelsea can''t help but frown for a moment. " Sayo. Tell the rest that I''ll be the one handling those men. " Chelsea whispered to Sayo who''s carrying dirty dishes to the kitchen. Sayo nodded in agreement as she heads back to the kitchen, putting aside the dirty dishes and takes out another set of food for the other customers while informing everyone about what Chelsea just said. " Now then, I guess it''s time to go. " Chelsea said after stretching for a while. Chelsea fearlessly gets closer to the thugs and smiled. " Sir, how may I help you? " Chelsea asked with a bright friendly smile. Seeing how cute and beautiful Chelsea is, the thugs start having lewd thoughts about what they''ll do to her once they captured her and the other maids. " Hm... I want a table for 6 people. " The thug leader stated. " I see. Then, - " " However, I want a special room for only the six of us to occupy. " The leader cut Chelsea before she finished talking. " ... Understood. " Chelsea nodded. " Then, please follow me. " Chelsea said as she leads the thugs to the second level. As she leads them to the second floor, Chelsea never let her guard down around them. She always keep tabs on their distance with herself, judging from the volume of their steps. After a few moments, they arrived in front of an empty room with a huge round table and 10 seat surrounding the table. This floor actually haven''t been opened as Gilga hasn''t finished decorating the room. Chelsea then slowly opens the door, revealing the room. However due to the creaking sound of the door, Chelsea failed to realize one of the thug is getting close to her. Without further ado, the thug closest to Chelsea hugs her, preventing her from moving while forcing her to enter the room. Chelsea however used her heel and kicked the thug hugging him right on his nut. The thug then let her go as he covers his damaged nut. " Oh. I don''t expect that such a beauty as yourself actually know some self defense techniques. " The thug leader smirked. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. Chelsea however doesn''t plan to retort to his word. " Let me warn you. If you''re here as a customer, we''ll treat you all well. " Chelsea started. " But, if you''re here with ill intentions, only a world full of pain is waiting for you. " Chelsea warned in a cold tone. Hearing Chelsea''s warning, the thug leader just laughed. " Oh?! What kind of pain awaits me? It should be you who have to realize what you''re going to face! " The thugs then surrounded Chelsea, preventing her from escaping. In this narrow room, Chelsea is surrounded by 5 thugs. There''s no way she''s going to let her guard down. However, even keeping her guard doesn''t help as she''s more suited to assassination than dogfight. As a result, the instance Chelsea managed to ward of the first thug, the thug leader has gotten behind her as he holds her arms on her back using one of his hands, kicked her knee causing her to fall down and used the other hand to shut Chelsea''s mouth preventing her from screaming. " Mngh!!! " Chelsea let out a muffled growl while glaring at the thug leader angrily. " Stubborn aren''t we? " The thug leader chuckled. " But, it''s the best when you get them to obey your command. " The thug leader smacked his lips as his subordinates ties Chelsea''s legs and hands using a rope, preventing her from moving. Tying Chelsea is rather easy as she''s slim, not used to combat and what''s more, there are 4 people who are trying her together while pinning her down. " Mngh!!!!! " Chelsea once again let out a muffled growl as she squirmed around, trying breaking free. Alas, she has no means to escape from their grasp. '' Alright. I''ll supervise the area. If anyone tried making a move on the brats, I''ll handle them. I believe the grown ups can protect themselves no? '' Chelsea''s word during lunch break reverberates, causing her to scorn at herself. '' Really? Am I the one who said those words just now. '' Chelsea thought scornfully. Getting captured, Chelsea have no means of resistance, and then the thug leader, while smacking his lips, gets close to Chelsea and starts fondling her chest. Getting her chest fondled and touched by stranger, Chelsea closed her eyes and gritted her teeth in anger. Tears can be seen forming on her eyes. " Not so stubborn anymore are we? " The thug leader jeered while fondling Chelsea''s chest and pinching her nipple. A mixture of pleasure and disgust invade her. Chelsea''s struggling not to let out any moan as the thug leader played with her body. She hates what''s happening to her right now. But, when Gilga touched her back then, she seems like not minding it. Her kneeing Gilga isn''t because she doesn''t like him touching her, but in fact doing so in the open is quite embarrassing although they''re camouflaged. " Hehehe. C''mon moan for me. Or, is this not enough to make you moan in delight?" A laughter can be heard and then Chelsea felt her chest area has become cold. When she looked at it, she realized that the thug leader has ripped her clothes, revealing her white bra while her gown is still intact. " Peek-a-boo.. " The thug leader slides her bra, revealing her jiggly perky D-cup peaks. Chelsea could only grit her teeth in embarrassment and anger as she accepted the cruel fate which awaits her. 58 Title at the end After ripping Chelsea''s cloth, the thug leader and the other thugs swallowed a mouthful of saliva to Chelsea''s well developed body. The woman in front of them, who has her bare chest shown to them, caused their lust to skyrocket. " Boss! Hurry up! I can''t wait to have a taste of her! " A thug complained while holding his urge to pounce towards Chelsea. " Yeah! Yeah! " The other thugs said in tandem while they''re doing the same. " Hehehe. Be patient. I don''t want to rush thing you see. " The thug leader grinned evilly as he once again attempted to fondle Chelsea''s chest. " Ngh... " Chelsea let out a muffled moan as she felt a huge hand is covering her breast and then squeezing it while some of the thug leader''s nail pinches her nipples while the other nails sink into her breast. " Hooo... So soft... How long has it been since the last time I enjoyed such goods? " The thug leader smacked his lips while getting closer to Chelsea as he attempted to suck her breast while gasping like a dog in heat. Hearing the gasping noise that''s getting closer to her, Chelsea regrets that she forced Gilga to stop that time. " ... Looks like you all are tired of living anymore... " A cold and dangerous voice is coming from the entrance of the room. The thugs then turns their head and saw a black haired teenager wearing Butler outfit which matches the one Chelsea and the other maids are using. Hearing the voice, on that instant, for once, she felt safe in her life. " ... Brat. It''s not us who are tired of living. It''s you! " A thug growled. " Can''t you see we are in the middle of something? " The thug leader snorted. " In the middle of what? Assaulting my girl? As I said. You all are tired of living. " Gilga growled. The next moments, all the thugs except the thug who''s playing with Chelsea''s boobs pounced towards Gilga. " This is a cafe... Not a fuckin brothel! " Gilga swings consecutive fists, sending the 5 thugs flying away with their skull fractured. " W... Wait bro! W... We can pay you how much you want! " The leader fondling Chelsea''s chest said as he let go of Chelsea''s soft and plump peak reluctantly. Hearing this, Gilga flinced for a moment. Did this guy hit his head or something? Gilga haven''t even beaten the hell outta him yet. " Say your numbers. I will prepare how much you want! " " Then... I want you to pay with your life!!!! " That''s it, Gilga snapped. In an instant, he disappeared and kicked the thug leader''s face, fracturing it. All of the thugs are immobilized and unconscious. Their life are pretty much in danger... No,- their life is over when their leader fondled Chelsea''s chest. Gilga then takes off his butler suit and covers Chelsea''s body with it. He then also cut off the rope tying her before tying all the thugs together then gagging and covering their mouth using towel, preventing them from screaming or suiciding. When Chelsea opens her eyes, she saw the bloodied shape of the people who tried assaulting her a few minutes ago. When she sees Gilga, surprise, confusion, embarrassment, and joy filled herself. But, then it all turns into anger as Gilga used his hand and chop her head. " Ouch!!! What''s that for?! " Chelsea said angrily while rubbing her head. " For trying to act tough. " Gilga started. " Being a supervisor doesn''t mean you have to deal with any problems yourself. Can''t you at least inform me? Don''t you have faith in me? What should I do if something happened to you?! " Gilga asked angrily. " Why... " Chelsea sobbed. Seeing her crying, Gilga is startled. He then remembers the scene where he found her crying alone. " Why would you go this far for me? A total nobody? A jerk? " Chelsea sobbed. " Total nobody? Jerk? What makes you think that? Have I ever said those words towards you? " Gilga asked. " You are already a precious member of my har- uhm, family. " Gilga coughed when he''s about to say the word ''harem''. Hearing this, Chelsea''s mood brighten up a little as she reveals a mischievous smile. " Then, what did you say just now? Assaulting my girl is is? " Chelsea asked. *Gulp. Gilga swallowed a mouthful of saliva. Indeed, he said those words on impulse. " No. You see- " Before Gilga finished his sentence, Chelsea locked his lips with hers and then they engage each other in a passionate kiss battle until Chelsea decides to let go. " I need to go back now. Or else Sayo won''t let me off. " Gilga said with a smile. " W... Well. Let me... " Chelsea said while blushing. " No. You''re in no condition to work. Just sleep well on the third level. After closing I''ll wake you up. " Gilga smiled. Not waiting for her to answer, Gilga lifts her and carries her till the bedroom in the third floor. After arriving in the room, Gilga lays her on the bed and gives her a smooch on her forehead before leaving. " Be a good girl and sleep Kay. You deserve to have a rest today. " Gilga said before leaving Chelsea. " Moron... " Chelsea mumbles while grabbing and clawing the blanket with her face red before finally falling asleep. In the kitchen, Sayo''s cooking at the fastest pace she could. " What is Gilga doing jeez. " Sayo grumbled. " I hope he''s not torturing them right now. " " Calm down. I won''t do that. After all, how would I dare to let my lovely Sayo to handle all of these workloads? " Gilga said as he directly takes the orders and continues cooking. " I''ll deal with those bastards later at night. For now, Chelsea is in no condition to work, so for now I''m counting on you to supervise and make sure that no one causes any problems here. And, if the matter is too hard for you to handle, then tell me or solve it together with Navia. " Gilga ordered. " Understood. " Sayo nodded as she finished cooking and heads outside and does what Gilga told her to do. " Sigh. I hope there won''t be any problem today. " Gilga sighed. Little did he know that he raised a flag by doing so. A few hours later, another group of people came. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. The one leading them is a woman with icy blue haired and icy blue eyes wearing white general cloth. She''s indeed Esdeath along with her Jaeger members. " You sure captain? Are we going to have our dinner here? " Wave asked. " After we''ve bought so much ingredients. " Bols sighed. " Well, we can''t help it if Esdeath-sama wants to go out. " Run smiled. " Hm. Just like the rumor. When you enter, fragrant aroma wafted on the air and invades our nose. " Esdeath said with satisfavtion while inhaling deeply. Kurome on the other hand is like usual eating her snack again which her Assassination squad provided for her. After a table is cleared, they all then sit there. " Waitress! " Esdeath exclaimed. Navia then heads to their place to write down their orders. After a few moments, Navia finished writing down their orders. " Then, let me repeat your order. A huge serving of Rush Bull rib steak, a large serving of Waterfall Tuna steak, .... " Navia repeated their order. " Yeah correct. " Wave nodded. " Then, please wait for a few moments. " Navia bowed before leaving. Without her knowing, Esdeath has been examining her movement, breathing, etc. " She''s trained. And also suspicious. The girl there too. " Esdeath said while looking at Sayo who''s serving while supervising the area. " Well, they''re of course trained before being a waitress... And by suspicious, what do you mean Captain? " Wave asked. " It''s... Like... They... Are... Used... To... Com...bat... And... The... White... Haired... Girl... She... Is... Talking... To... Us... Normally. " Kurome said while crunching her cookies. " Eat or speak. Choose one please. " Wave said depressedly. He is clearly worry whether Kurome will have cavities or not. " Now that you mention it... " Bols realized. " What should we do Esdeath-sama? " Run asked. " ... Let''s wait till there are less people. After that, we''ll decide what to do. " Esdeath stated. In the kitchen. Gilga''s currently cooking like crazy... Just what kind of glutton would order 20 dishes. What''s more on large portions? " Who the hell ordered this much for dinner? " Gilga said as he cooked a whole rib of rush bull. " General Esdeath and the Jaegers. " Sayo replied. Gilga froze upon hearing that name. '' Why? Of all the times, why she has to be here right on the opening day? '' Gilga inwardly cried. " Spear? " Gilga asked. " She hid as fast as possible after she heard Esdeath''s voice. " Sayo said. Hearing this, Gilga let out a sigh of relief and warned, " Alright. Don''t do anything that might trigger any suspicion on them. Treat them like they are King, as there''s no way a normal waitress to serve them normally. " " About that... I think Navia blew it up. " Sayo forced a smile. '' Really?! '' Gilga inwardly shouted. " Esdeath''s been putting her eyes on me and Navia. " Sayo said. " I see. Then, let''s finish their orders so they''ll leave. " Gilga said. And then Sayo and Navia bring Esdeath''s foods to her table, which occupied the entire table. They then take a bite of the dish, and then they all started to dig in the food like a hungry beasts which haven''t had their lunch for weeks. " This is good! " Wave stated while stuffing his mouth with food. " Un! The skin is crispy, the meat are fluffy and the juice of the meat is on another world level. " Bols said. He''s eating with his mask covering his eyes. " Fufu... Bols-san. Shouldn''t you remove your mask when eating? " Run asked as he ate the dish elegantly and gracefully. " Om... Nom... Nom... Nom... " Kurome stuffs as many meat as possible into her mouth and then swallows them after chewing for a few seconds. " Too bad that Seryu isn''t here. " Wave said. " Well, she said she will be patrolling tonight and insist on letting me having a day off. " Esdeath said as she drinks a glass of wine. " Still, these foods are even better than your dishes Bols. " Esdeath said as she digs into the dishes. Half an hour later. " Phew. I''ve never felt so full and satisfied before. " Wave let out a huge sigh as he pats his slightly bulging stomach with satisfaction. " It''s indeed satisfying. Everything''s made perfectly. " Run said while using a handkerchief to wipe his mouth in a gentlemanly manner. " Ah... Kurome''s never been this full before. " Kurome said in satisfaction, and indeed she''s full as she doesn''t continue eating her snack. " I still have more to learn. " Bols said while looking down. " How could I make the ... " Bols starts mumbling about culinary things. " Is that so? Then... " Esdeath said as she raised her hand. Noticing this, Navia gets close to Esdeath and bowed respectfully. " How can I help you General? " Navia asked. " Can I talk with the chef? I want to praise him for the food today. " Esdeath said with a smile. Hearing this, Navia doesn''t know whether to laugh or cry. Gilga''s currently being chased by Esdeath. But, since he cut his hair and dye it black... There''s no way she''ll notice... Right? " I see. Then, can you please wait till our closing time? Since our chef is the only cook here. " Navia bowed. " Alone? He''s cooking alone in the kitchen for these amount of people?! " Bols exclaimed in surprise, which Navia answered with a nod. Truth to be told, she knows pretty well that the man with mask is a member of a Jaeger and an ex-member of the infamous incineration squad. " That''s amazing in its own way. I don''t think I''ll manage to cook for these many people with his pace. " Bols said. " Then, please excuse myself. I need to tend to others. You all may stay here till our closing time if you want. " Navia bowed and then served other customers along with Sayo and the girls. Closing time... Cafein cafe is empty and silent, unlike it''s rowdy situation just now. Only a table is occupied by Esdeath and the Jaeger members. " What took they so long? " Esdeath grumbled. " You all. I''ll go to the kitchen for a moment. " Esdeath said as she heads towards the kitchen. " Like I said, why did you decide so? " Gilga asked. '' That voice... It''s Gilga''s! '' Esdeath thought. " I''m sorry for not discussing it with you. " Navia bowed. Gilga then let out a deep sigh. " Well, I''m just a cook, so there''s no pain in talking with her. " Gilga sighed. But then, the door to the kitchen gets opened revealing Esdeath who''s looking at Gilga with touched expression. " I knew it... There''s no way you''ll get abducted by a Night Raid''s member. " Esdeath said while trembling. " Gilga! I miss you so much! " Esdeath said while leaping towards Gilga. " Well, I don''t miss you at all! " 59 Reunion Currently, Gilga''s in a situation which is called as in a pickle. Esdeath''s facing him with her sinister, malicious, cold grin. " Um... Could we settle this outside? I don''t want to break the cafe I just finished today. " Gilga proposed. " Refused. Since you''re already here, then let''s dance. Just like your deal with me last time. " Esdeath grinned as she takes out her rapier. Reflexively and masterfully, Gilga slips past Esdeath at unprecedented speed and heads towards the door behind the cafe. " Sorry, but I''m leaving. " Gilga said as he dashes out from the cafe. " Everything freezes before me... " Esdeath said while putting her hand together in front of her chest. From her palm, light blue colored light shines and cold aura is emitted from between her palms. " Mahapadma! " Everything turns blue as it gets frozen by Esdeath''s move just now. Navia, Sayo and the kids are also frozen. Esdeath then leisurely walks past through Sayo and co towards Gilga. " You see. I invented this technique after seeing you disappear suddenly last time. You actually froze time itself. But, the question how? " Esdeath snickered. " Observant. I like. Pushy, however. I dislike. " Gilga said coldly while sitting behind Esdeath and resting his chin on his arm. He''s looking at Esdeath indifferently. " As I expected. " Esdeath grinned. " How? Do you also have ice related abilities? How and where did you obtain it? " " And, on what basis do you think I''ll tell you that? " Gilga asked coldly. Esdeath then puts her slender finger on her chin while thinking, and after a few seconds, she reveals a malicious grin. " It seems like you treasure the maids of this cafe of yours dearly. " Esdeath grinned. Hearing her statement, Gilga tensed up as he clenched his fist. " Oh. Seems like I hit the sore spot. Even though I love you so much, you''re having an affair behind me... " Esdeath said ''sadly''. " But, since I''ve found out about the bitches who took you away from me, then how about I kill them, starting from that silver haired girl... What''s her name again? Nav- " Before Esdeath finished her words, Gilga leaps towards her and directed a body blow. Before his fist collides with Esdeath''s abs, Esdeath creates a layer of ice, intercepting and absorbing the damage from Gilga''s punch. " Let me tell you this. You destroying this kingdom, starting a war, starting a massacre or anything, I could care less. " Gilga started in nonchalant tone. Esdeath then can feel the chill creeping from her legs to her spine as Gilga proceeds to continue his words. " But, hurting any of my girls. Even only one strand of their hair... I''ll assure you that you''ll face things terrible than death. That you wish you were dead before I caught you and have my way with you. " Gilga said in low, cold, dangerous tone. Fear... For the first time, the Empire''s strongest has learned that new word. She''s trembling and shivering from Gilga''s bloodlust alone, although she has claimed more life than Gilga, tortured others without fearing for consequences, this... Is very well her first time feeling this. " And, this is for calling my girls bitches while you are an insufferable bitch yourself. " Gilga said as he delivers a roundhouse kick to Esdeath, sending her flying and landing outside the building. After Esdeath got sent flying outside, the once blue world turns colorful again as everything has turned normal. The wind is blowing normally, people''s chatter have returned and the liveliness of the Main Street can be heard. " Ugh.... " Esdeath groaned in pain as she rises up slowly. " I feel that just now. " Esdeath smiled while rubbing her stomach. How long has it been? When someone managed to land a hit on her and cause her to feel pain? " Listen well. If you''re here as customer then I, no-, we''ll serve you wholeheartedly. " Gilga said. " However, if you are here as an enemy or troublemakers, then don''t blame me for being harsh! " Gilga said coldly before closing the door. Esdeath just stands in front of the door, stupefied. Since when someone dares acts like this in front of her? Someone who treats her like this? Esdeath then heads to the front and notices that Gilga''s talking with the Jaeger members, and they don''t seem to notice that the person they''re talking with is Gilga. " Thank you. I''ve learned a lot today. " Bols said. " Me too. " Wave said. Run then closes his diary after writing down everything Gilga just said. Kurome seems uninterested and hungry again as she starts eating her snack again. " Everyone. We''re leaving. " Esdeath said as she enters the cafe. She then glares at Gilga for a moment before leaving with the Jaeger members. '' He''s gotten that strong... I must get stronger myself too. In order to make him mine. '' Esdeath inwardly thought while sneering as she left. " Say, Esdeath-sama. When did you fly out of the cafe just now? " Wave asked. " ... Wave. I''ll give you a good lesson later. " Esdeath said with a smile. '' Uh? Did I fvcked up? '' Wave inwardly thought. ______________________________________________ " Phew. Luckily she doesn''t make things hard for me....for now at least. " Gilga sighed in relief as he heads to the second floor. As Gilga strolls through the hallway, he''s slowly walking towards the thugs he caught. " Hrngh!!!!! Hmgh!!!! " Muffled groan gets louder and louder as Gilga gets closer to the room. Gilga then kicked the door to the room where he holds the thieves captive. With a sickening grin, Gilga stretches his left hand, revealing Doppelganger. " Now then, who should I deal with first? " With a grin, Gilga grabs the thugs and places each of them on a chair. " Well, let''s start with the basic, which is denailing. " With a sinister smile, Gilga changes Doppelganger''s form into a pair of knives. " To be honest, I really want to kill all of you directly... But, death... is a too good of a choice for scums like you all. " He then proceeds to gag all of the thugs with dirty clothes so they can''t bite off their tongue, in order to do a suicide. " Let''s start shall we? " Gilga asked while facing the thugs who are all tied up and trembling non-stop. " GYAAAAAAAAA!!!! " And so, the thugs'' torture time begins. ______________________________________________ One hour later. The castle, Jaeger''s meeting room. " Who goes there! " A loud banging sound of the door can be heard as someone kicks the door from the outside. The one who kicked the door is none other than the crazy, sadistic cold beauty, Esdeath herself. " Hrm? What''s this? " Esdeath looks in front of her and notices 6 people tied up together with rags covering their entire body. On the rag, something is written. '' They are rapists. Do whatever you want with them. '' Without minding the last remark, Esdeath used her rapier and cuts the rag and rope, revealing the thugs. The thugs all are unconscious, and they have various scars on their body. Starting from their face till legs, all of it are filled with cuts, bruises and stitches, which are still fresh. " These wounds. The torturer have quite an intriguing way of torturing people. " " That being said, they won''t scream beautifully when I play them. But, since I''ve been delivered these goods, might as well use them for a bit. " Esdeath sneered as she drags the thugs, who don''t have any strength to struggle anymore, into the torture chamber. " AHHHHHHHHHHH!!!!!! " And so, the thugs faced their another set of hideous torture regiment, which lasted for another hour, before they drew their last breath and rot in the torture chamber. ______________________________________________ And so, after that day, on Cafein, molester getting beaten by Gilga isn''t a rare view anymore. Although the first time he did so, someone reported to the imperial police, but the imperial police doesn''t mind Gilga''s action and arrested the molester when Gilga explained what happened to her. Then, Gilga''s cafe turns into one of the most popular cafe in the Main Street. And thanks to that, Gilga and co''s workload doubled, if not then quadrupled. But, like your usual manga and anime, MC and his harem somehow managed to survive and adapt to the situation shortly after. ______________________________________________ 3 weeks later, on a fateful night, 15 km northeast from the capital. An Air Manta can be seen circling as it slowly descends upon the mountain. " We''re finally back! " A figure said with a smile he jumped off from the Air Manta when it almost reaches the ground. Behind the figure, ten other figures can be seen. " What are you smiling smugly for? We still have jobs to be done you know? " Another voice resounded, reprimanding the boy in front of them. " Yeah. I know. But, why does this place looks like our old base so much? " " Is there any problem for it to look like the previous base? " A familiar voice resounded from the base, causing every figures to put their guard up. " Gilga huh? Don''t surprise us like that jeez. " From the new base, Gilga and co emerge and reveal themselves. " Good grief. I can''t believe it. How do you manage guessing their arrival day? " Chelsea scratched her head in confusion. " Let''s talk inside. Everyone''s probably tired after the journey right? " " Damn right! " " It''s a party! " " Yosha!! " " It''s still morning. " " Who cares! " But then, a figure with green hair and google gets close to them. " Najenda-san! I''ve finished setting all the barriers! " " Un. Good job. " The green haired figure is none other than Lubbock. He has finished placing traps using Cross Tail. Then, another figure with blue hair and white horn protruding from his head gets close to them. " I''ve finished digging the escape tunnels. " " Oh! That''s fast! As expected of Susanoo! " Hearing this, Lubbock then glares at Susanoo and said something about not losing to him. " But, truth to be told, there''s not much for me to do as there are other escape routes already. " " C''mon now! Let''s get inside and party! " Gilga suggested. ______________________________________________ " What?! You built a cafe in the capital? " Lubbock said. " How come you don''t tell us? " Tatsumi grumbled. " How come you don''t invite us? " Mine demanded. " Who are these three kids? Your daughter? " Najenda asked. " Oi, boss. It hasn''t even been a year since you all left, so how do you come to that kind of conclusion? " Gilga sighed. " And, please arrange your words well, or one of them will strangle me to my death. " Gilga sighed as behind him, Sayo, Navia and Chelsea are glaring daggers at him. " Hahaha. I''m just joking... " Najenda laughed. " Boss. Love topics are quite sensitive, so please don''t joke about it. " Gilga sighed as he drinks a mouthful of beer. " That being said, boss. How long do you plan on being a single? Don''t you know you are already so ol- " Before Gilga finished his words, Najenda smashed Gilga to the ground and leave while stomping on his back angrily. " You really got guys to call me old! " Najenda grinned menacingly. People who noticed what happened to Gilga laughed and continue partying till they drop. ______________________________________________ In a village not too far away from the Fake mountain. The village has been ravaged badly. Blood, flesh, innards... They are everywhere, decorating the devastated village. Two humanoid beasts are heading to the last house, where a young hunter and his wife resides. " Why you! " An young Hunter roared as he takes his shotgun and shoots one of the beasts that attacked. Alas, no damage is done, and the beast attacked the hunter. The beast bit off the hunter''s head, then arm, legs, body while splattering blood everywhere. " Hiiii! " Seeing how her husband is killed, the girl stuttered in fear, and her legs give in, causing her to sit on the ground weakly. From how big her stomach is, she seems to be pregnant. The other humanoid beast then slowly approaches her and... ( A.N : This is a Gore scene. ) ( Don''t continue reading if you can''t handle it... ) ( YOU''VE BEEN WARNED! ) " Nooo!! Please let me g-HGNNHHHHG! " The girl pleaded, however, one beast grabs one of her leg and starts gnawing at it. The other beast, which had finished eating the girl''s husband, gets close to the girl and touches the girl''s stomach. " NO! Anything but my st- UAAAGHHH!! " The girl pleaded, however, the beast ripped her stomach, causing blood and amniotic fluid to splatter everywhere, revealing the baby fetus in the girl''s stomach. The beast grabbed the fetus and pulls it along with the girl''s innards and feast on them, while the other beast feasts on the girl''s twitching body. As the beast feasts on her son and herself, the girl doesn''t let out any sound as the shock is too much for her, and after a few minutes, the girl is nowhere to be seen anymore. ______________________________________________ Not far away from the village, a hooded figure looked at the ravaged village with a sinister smile. " Let''s look for another toy shall we? " And with that, the figure disappeared as he leaves for another toy to play. 60 Humanoid Danger Beasts Subjugation " Yahhhhh!!!! " " There! " " Waa! " Currently, Main, Luna and Fal are doing combat training with Mine, Leone and Chelsea. Sayo and Navia are on the side watching them. " Not too shabby. You all have improved. " Chelsea smiled. " Yes! It''s thanks to Big sis! " The three of them said cheerfully. ______________________________________________ " Hyah!!! " " Take this! " Tatsumi and Ieyasu are fighting Gilga barehanded. * BOOM! A loud sound can be heard as Gilga used his arm to block Tatsumi''s blow. " Not too bad! You two have gotten faster and stronger. " Gilga praised. " You too! Looks like you aren''t just slacking around don''t change bro?! " Tatsumi said. " Don''t forget about me! " Ieyasu roared as he appears from Gilga''s back and delivers a high roundhouse kick. " I never forget. " Gilga smirked as he grab Ieyasu''s leg. " And, I think it''s time for me to end this. " Gilga added as he throws Ieyasu to Tatsumi. In a blink of an eye, Gilga dashed towards both Ieyasu and Tatsumi, Ang delivers continuous Cain of punches which completely destroys them. " Raw power and being fast isn''t enough... You still need to polish your skills. " Gilga laughed. " Argh..! The hell? How come we lost again?! " Ieyasu grumbled. " You monster of a brother! " Tatsumi cursed. " I''ll gladly take that as a compliment then. " Gilga smiled. " And, I believe it''s Susan and Bulat''s turn to teach you two. " " Come to think of it, how about your cafe? " Tatsumi asked. " Hm... I''ll think about it later. See ya! " Gilga said before heading to where Sayo and co are. ______________________________________________ " Fal, Luna, Main, Sayo, Navia. We''re heading back to the capital. " Gilga said as he approached the girls. " Ehhh?? Why? " Main stated with dissatisfaction. " Yeah! Why? I wanted to train with big sisters here. " Fal piped in. " Um... Gilga-niisan. Are we going back to the cafe? " Luna asked shyly. Hearing the ''nii-san'' word coming out from Luna''s mouth, Mine and Leone''s ears twitched and a grin formed on their face. " Lolicon. " Mine and Leone said while looking at Gilga. Not minding what they said, Gilga nodded his head as an answer towards Luna''s question. " I see. " Luna said while looking down. " Don''t worry. You''ll also be able to train in the capital with me. " Gilga reassured. " Then it won''t be a training anymore. " Fal said loudly. " Huh? Are you perhaps implying I''m not better than Leone nee-san or that washing board? " Gilga said before dodging an incoming laser beam aimed at his head. " No. You are basically too strong. So freakishly strong if I say. " Fal sighed. *Puh... Both Leone and Mine let out a chuckle after hearing what Fal said. " ... Then, how about you train with each other? I''ll give pointers to you girls. " Gilga reasoned. " ... Will your pointers even be decent? Considering how indecent you are. " Fal added. That does it. Leone and Mine are rolling on the floor while laughing their *sses off, Sayo and Navia chuckled softly, Chelsea on the other hand sighed as she shakes her head. '' This little girl. Her tongue is so darn sharp for a girl her age. '' Gilga thought as he forced a smile. " *Sigh. Well, if you don''t want to follow me back, then feel free to stay here. " Gilga snorted as he walked away from them. ______________________________________________ " Did I go too far? " Fal asked while looking at Main and Luna. Main and Luna just looked at Fal with apologetic look, pitying Fal. " What''s that look for? He is indeed freakishly strong! " Fal said. " We know that he is freakishly strong. But, because of that, we also managed to grow a lot. " Leone said. " I don''t want to admit it, but indeed, because of him that we can become what we are today. " Mine grumbled. " Main-chan, Fal-chan, Luna-chan. Don''t the three of you realized it yet? " Navia said with a sweet smile. ??? Confused, the three girls looked at Navia while tilting their head. " Please be honest to yourselves. Does any of you have the ability to take on either Leone Nee-san or Mine-san even though they are holding back? " Navia asked. Silence awaits as the three of them lowers their head. " And, you three still haven''t see me and Sayo-san along with Tatsumi-kun and Ieyasu-kun spar with Gilga. Four against one. " Navia added with a smile. " Oh! Then the four of you won right? " Fal said with glittering eyes. " Wrong guess. We lost. Lost so badly in fact. " Sayo sighed and smiled remembering that that day. " What? " The three of them exclaimed in unison. " Oh. Don''t forget about how he thrashed everyone here except Boss, Su-san and Chelsea. " Leone laughed. Now, not only the three girls have their jaws dropped. Chelsea also has her eyes opened wide as if they are about to leave it''s socket. " Come again? " Chelsea said, not believing what she just heard. Then Leone recounted the event that day. How, they all, despite using Teigus, lost to a single man. As Leone recounted, the three girls and Chelsea hear what she said seriously. Sometimes their jaw would fall, there is also a time that they laughed at how easy Gilga trapped 3Mine with thread and called her flat. " Ugh. Remembering that moment hurts my pride. " Mine grumbled. " Well, that time is the best. I can go all out and went wild on someone, and yet I still lost. Hahaha... " Leone laughed. " Leone Nee-san. If you don''t mind me asking... " Luna said timidly. " How can you recount your loss with that kind of smile on your face? " " Eh? Really? Just the thought of that time excites me the most. " Leone said with a huge smile. " Well, not to mention he saved the three of you that time. " Chelsea said while looking at the three of them. " ... " ______________________________________________ " Leaving already? " Najenda smiled while knocking at Gilga''s bedroom door, which is not closed. " Yeah. You must''ve heard about the new species danger beasts that have been ravaging countless villages. " Right. Those humanoid danger beast which possess intelligence. The one that have been ravaging the southern of the capital. " Najenda nodded while lighting her cigar. " Then? Are you going to face them alone? " " Yeah. " Gilga nodded. " Do you really need to go? Even though the Jaeger is eliminating them on daily basis? " Najenda said. " And, do you think that Jaeger alone will be enough to cover for the capital? " Gilga asked. " While they are eliminating some on an area, there will be others that are ravaging on the other area right? " Gilga added. " *Sigh. If you said so. " Najenda sighed. " Before I go, do you mind doing me a favor? " Gilga asked. Najenda stays silent as she listens to what Gilga said. " People to work at your cafe? Couldn''t you just... " Najenda said. " I can''t leave it to normal people. You know that it''s a place to gather information. " Gilga retorted. " ... Alright. I''ll try to. " Najenda said. " Looks like I owe you one. " Gilga said after finished packing his stuff. " Don''t mind about it. If you''re saying so, then how much do we owe you then? " Najenda chuckled. " Off I go then. " Gilga nodded. " Ah. And, make sure Sayo, Navia and Spear don''t take any part on the hunt later. " Gilga added. " What? How? Why? " Najenda asked in shock. " You will also send the others out too right? For this danger beast''s subjugation. " Gilga said. " They aren''t fit for battle anymore, Since they are ... " After Gilga told Najenda about the three girls'' condition, Najenda has her mouth dropped to the ground, thinking that Gilga " ... I see. I''ll make sure that they will be excluded from the mission alongside the children. " Najenda said. " I''ll leave it to your capable hand. See you again next time. " Gilga nodded as he left. " ... See you too then. " Najenda mumbles. ______________________________________________ " Nii-san. We''re also... Eh? " Fal said, but stumbled as Gilga is nowhere to be found. " No way. Did Nii-san leave already? " Main said with trembling voice. " Nii-san is probably sad after what you said Fal. " Luna said while eyeing Fal. Hearing this, Fal panicked as she looks for various excuses so that Luna won''t be mad at her for saying those stuffs towards Gilga. " Yes. He left already. But, he''s grown up already, so he won''t get mad about that insignificant stuff." Najenda said. " Besides, he isn''t the type of guy to be disheartened by that kind of stuff. " " But, why did he leave without us? "Main said. " Don''t worry to much about it. He has things to be done. And, this is also for your safety. " Najenda smiles while patting Main''s head. The three girls looked at each other before they left for their room. " So, he left huh? " A disheartened voice came from the door. " Well, can''t help it. I don''t have the ability to stop him, much less command him. " Najenda sighed. " Should''ve just let the Jaeger handle those beasts. " Chelsea clicked her tongue. " Well, let''s gather the rest and ask their opinion about this. Except Sayo, Navia, Spear, Main, Fal and Luna." Najenda said as she heads to the meeting room. " Make sure none of them find out about this subjugation. " Najenda added. " Roger boss. " Chelsea said tiredly as she looks for Akame and let her notify the entire Night Raid members. ______________________________________________ Southeast of the Capital. " HWAARRGHH!! " Incoherent screams can be heard coming from the forest. " GURGGH! " A humanoid danger beast growled as it traverses the forest to escape from a man who has killed dozens of its kind. But, before it could traverse deeper into the forest, sword flash passes through it''s body, cut it into pieces and paints the ground with blood. " 19. " So far, Gilga,who wore a cloak and mask, has found and slain 19 of those humanoid danger beasts. " Aren''t scientists suppose to dispose of failed subjects and not leave any trace of it? And also, that damned a*shole... To actually use these trashes as toy. " Gilga gnashed his teeth in irritation. Behind a tree facing Gilga''s back, man wearing a yellow cloak can be seen approaching Gilga while clapping his hands. " Magnificent! You destroyed my toys easily. Not to mention in such a short time. " The figure praised with a huge grin. Despite those praises, Gilga doesn''t feel the slightest bit happy about it, and he glared at the figure while releasing his killing intent. " Tone down your killing intent. Or else... " The cloaked figure grinned and then five shadows appeared and stand between the mysterious figure and Gilga. Two of them pointed their swords on Gilga''s throat, one is holding a few orbs and the other two are standing by on heir back. " You see. My pops has tasked me with finding ''talent''. And, you happen to be one of them. " The figure snickered. " How about joining me? " " Huh? What kind of bullshit is that? " Gilga snorted. " What makes you believe I will follow you? " He added. " I''m the son of the prime minister Honest, and by my authority, I order you to join my group and be my loyal dog! " The mysterious figure ordered. " Oh... You''re the son of that corrupt fatso''s bastard huh? " Gilga taunted. Hearing this, the grin which is etched into the mysterious figure''s face crumbled and replaced with pure rage. " You dare! Kil- " The mysterious figure snarled, however, before he could finish his words, the figure in front of him suddenly disappeared without trace. " Wha?! Where did he go? " The figure gnashed his teeth in anger. " If I meet him again, I''ll kill him. " The figure added. " You all head for the capital. I''ll play for a bit more I guess. " The figure ordered the five before he left. ______________________________________________ Not far away from there. " Number 1! Shinko''s Ball of Justice! " Seryu''s roar can be heard as she swings a huge flail towards a group of humanoid danger beasts. *CRACCCKKKK! A loud bone being broken voice can be heard as the flail hits and instantly destroys the humanoid beasts it hits. The other beasts that got hit are quite unlucky as their bones are either fractured or broken. " Koro! Feast upon them! " With a single order, Koro leaps towards the humanoid beasts and expands before devouring them whole. " Good job Koro! " Seryu smiled while patting Koro''s head, which it replied with a happy grin. '' So, that''s the Jaeger huh? But, looks like they''re not stronger than my group... '' the same mysterious figure that tried recruiting Gilga thought while grinning. '' Well, there is still time before they arrive in the capital. '' he thought. '' Until that time arrive, I''ll have to trouble you all, playing with my toys for a bit longer. '' he grinned as he left towards Mt.Fake. 61 The summit of Fake Mountain " Man, I still can''t believe it! " Lubbock laughed. " ''We are on the people''s side'' that line sounded so cool, and what makes it even more cool is you said it with your fly open. " Lubbock continued as he laughter become harder. Hearing this, Tatsumi''s face redden in embarrassment, remembering how everyone looked at him that time. ______________________________________________ The meeting room. As per Najenda''s order, Chelsea and Akame had gathered everyone except Sayo, Navia, Spear and the kids, who have been excluded from the meeting due to Gilga''s request, and Gilga himself as he had gone to the capital. " As you all probably have heard, a new danger beasts species had been ravaging the outskirts of the capital. " Najenda started. As a response, everyone in the room nodded. " Don''t tell me! " Ieyasu''s eyes widen. " Indeed. Our target is the aforementioned humanoid danger beasts. " Najenda nodded. " They usually are spotted mobilizing as group, and individually they have strong physical ability, even stronger that the one you encountered at the Margue " Najenda continued. Silence filled the room before Najenda continued with her speech again. " There are lots of martial artists who went and challenged the beasts, however they lost... Miserably in fact. " Najenda said while smoking her cigar. " And, they seems to be attacking the southern area of the capital and greedily feed upon the livestock and the villagers. " Najenda said. " What the hell are the capital doing then? Don''t they know that their civilians get killed daily? " Tatsumi gritted his teeth. " It''s not like the capital wasn''t doing anything either. Soldiers and Jaeger had been exterminating them daily, but their numbers don''t seem to be decreasing at the very least. " Najenda sighed. " So, even the capital was having a hard time against them huh? " Mine mumbles. " This doesn''t seem to be a trap, but still, I have a bad feeling about this. " Mine added. " Well, you could say we are lending a hand for the capital,... but, what do you all say? " Najenda asked. " Isn''t it decided already when you call us boss? Of course we are going! " Tatsumi stated. " Those descriptions... The danger beasts must be eliminated immediately. " Akame said in grave tone. " So, the beasts are human? " Sheele said. " Ugh. What''s wrong with you Sheele? A beast is a beast. Not a human. " Mine groaned. " Ah! I see! I''m sorry Mi-! My glasses. T.T " Sheele said as she bowed, and as expected her glasses falls to the ground afterwards. " Anyways boss. I would rather not run into any soldiers when fighting the beasts though. " Leone said lazily. " ... We are Night Raid. We can move at the night when the capital is resting. " Najenda sighed. " Oh! That''s right! That''s what kind of group we are! How come I forget about it. " Leone said in an ''Ah! I see!'' pose. " I see... So, you all are accepting such risk huh? " A disappointed sigh came from their back. When they turned to the source of the voice, they knitted their brow and observed Chelsea, who is resting her back on the entrance. " You all should''ve just left this case for the capital and Jaeger to handle, since doing this won''t produce any merit for us. It even threatens our very own reason to exist. " Chelsea said. " You are all so soft. Unlike him... Wait. No. Unless something threatens him, he is really soft too. " Chelsea sighed again. Her words had various effect on the Night Raid members. Some had confused expression, some had intrigued expression, a person had a lewd look on his face, a girl also looked at her with flat expression, but, none of them had hostile look planted on their face. " Chelsea is it? " Tatsumi said while looking at Chelsea. " You see. We also understand what you mean by saying that. " Tatsumi started. " However, even as we are talking right now, those humanoid danger beasts might be attacking someone. " Tatsumi added. " We might be assassins. But, we are on the people''s side! So, we''re not doing this for the capital, but the people instead. " Tatsumi stated resolutely. Chelsea looked at Tatsumi with a little bit of respect and amazement. Mine blushed when she saw Tatsumi after he finished delivering his speech. Bulat and Ieyasu nodded in agreement. Sheele was still looking for her glasses, as expected. Lubbock was still burning Chelsea''s image into his brain. Akame and Najenda just smiled. Susanoo on the other hand, after nodding and looked at Tatsumi, noticed something is off as he widens his eyes in shock! " Tatsumi... I have something to tell you... " Susanoo said in a grave tone, looking like he is about to say something important. " Suu-san? " Tatsumi gulped his saliva as he looked at Susanoo. " Your zipper is open! It bothers me, so zip it! " Susanoo said while looking at the flustered Tatsumi. *ZRRT The sound of zipper being zipped can be heard, as silence envelops the room once again after Susanoo''s statement. And so, Tatsumi''s teasing begun and have no sign of dissipating. ______________________________________________ Everything from that instant is already bad. Not to mention that, starting from that moment, Akame has been keeping an eye on his fly and Mine, Leone and Lubbock wouldn''t stop teasing him because of that. " What can I do about it? I can''t help it can I? No one told me about it. " Tatsumi said with tear on his eyes. Suddenly a hand landed on his shoulder, sending shivers down to his very existence. It''s because he is very familiar with this situation. " Don''t worry. There''s no need to be ashamed about it. Hahaha. Be proud of yourself! " Bulat laughed while winking at Tatsumi and giving him a thumbs up. '' Nii-san. I have Mine already... '' is what Tatsumi wanted to say, but he decided not to say that because he knows that if he said that, both Lubbock and Bulat will snap! " Yeah! Yeah! Helping the people with his fly open... Is really heroic!! Hahahaha! " Lubbock keeps teasing Tatsumi. And then, Lubbock feels his shoulder become heavy as an arm is rested on his shoulder, and the arm''s owner laughed while asking, " Oh? What''s this ''helping the people with fly open'' about? " !!! It happened in an instant. Bulat swings his fist to Lubbock''s side, but got his hand caught by the unknown man. Tatsumi attempts to draw Black Incursio, but he couldn''t unsheathe Black Incursio as something is forcefully sealing it. Lubbock on the other hand, got pinned down to the ground without any chance to retaliate, as Bulat is already on his top after his back hits the ground. " Urgh.... " Lubbock and Bulat groaned. " Ouch! Ouch! Ouch! My arms! " Tatsumi cried out as his arm, which is holding Black Incursio, got twisted. " Tsk. Tsk. Tsk. Even after three weeks at Margue Plains, still at this level huh? " The man clicked his tongue and grinned. " Gilga?! What in the actual-! ARGH!!!! " Tatsumi howled as Gilga twists his arm even harder. " Look how weak you''ve become... " Gilga shakes his head in disappointment. " It''s not me becoming weak! It''s you who have become even monstrous! T.T " Tatsumi said with a forced smile. " Wait! Where you here?! " Tatsumi asked after realization struck him. " Ah! I''m hunting the humanoid beasts. You? " Gilga asked after releasing all of them. " The very same reason. " Tatsumi answered. " Oh yeah. Lubbock. " Gilga suddenly said. " What? " Lubbock stated with hostility as he stretches his arm. " Are you going to confess to Najenda? " Gilga suddenly said. Lubbock gasped in surprise. Tatsumi stared at Gilga with dumbfounded expression. Bulat widens his eyes in shock. " W... What are you talking about? " Lubbock scratches his head with his face red. " If you don''t act fast, then she will end up with Susanoo. " Gilga smirked. Hearing this, veins popped on his head as his eyes starts blazing with anger. " ARGH! Just imagining that scene irritates me! True! I must act fast! " Lubbock said with determination. " Wait! Lubbock likes the boss? How come you know? " Tatsumi asked in surprise, and behind him, Gilga swear, he could see Bulat''s soul leaving his body. And so, Lubbock shared his story about himself which earn him jeers from Tatsumi, Gilga and Bulat(?). And finally got a pat on his shoulder from Tatsumi, advising him about being a decent man, and their argument begins. Gilga on the other hand, suddenly gets dragged into their argument, and Bulat told them about how sad he was. The argument ends with Tatsumi swearing he will treat Lubbock to what he want if he succeed in making Najenda fall for him. After surveying the area for an hour or so, there is still no sign of the humanoid danger beasts. " No sign of the humanoid beasts. " Bulat said while looking around. " Yeah. We''ve been here for almost an hour, and yet still haven''t found any trace of it. " Lubbock said." Maybe the beasts in this area have been wiped out completely. " He added. " Bro. I''ll head to the summit to check out the surrounding. Maybe I can spot the beasts by doing so. " Tatsumi said. " Wait. I''ll go with you. " Bulat said, but Gilga pats his shoulder. " No. I''ll go with Tatsumi. Lubbock and Bulat-san should just team up and look for the danger beasts on the mountain''s base. " Gilga said. " Alright. You can leave the backline to me! " Lubbock said with a thumbs up. " Lubbock... Aren''t you going to follow me too? " Bulat asked. " Don''t worry! I got your back! " Lubbock said still with his thumbs up. " Wha... Lubbock. There are procedures to everything. You can''t just directly get to my back. " Bulat blushed. Hearing this, Lubbock instantly points his middle finger towards Bulat with irritated face, while Tatsumi almost let out barfing voice from Lubbock''s back. '' Fvxk! Tyrant Nova! '' Gilga on the other hand, instantly dons his armor and heads to the summit of the mountain, not waiting for Tatsumi. " Ah! Wait for me! Black Incursio! " Tatsumi also transformed into his black armor mode and chased Gilga, leaving Bulat and Lubbock behind. ______________________________________________ At one of Fake mountains'' summits, which pierces the cloud, two boys can be seen looking around. " Hmm... The scenery is truly pleasing to the eyes. " Gilga hummed happily after deactivating Tyrant Nova. " Please don''t tell me you''re here just to enjoy the scenery. " Tatsumi retorted as he deactivates Black Incursio. " Stop being so boorish. Try enjoying life a bit. " Gilga said. " That being said, how far have you gone? " Gilga suddenly asked. " ?? Huh? What do you mean? " Tatsumi asked, flustered. Gilga groaned as he drags Tatsumi closer to him. " Did you do it with her already? " Gilga asked with his hand in front of Tatsumi. His left hand is making an ''O'' shape, while he uses his right index finger to poke through the ''O'' shape. With a mischievous grin on his face. Seeing this, Tatsumi''s face redden instantly as he elbowed Gilga''s stomach. " Offt! " Gilga let out a pained gasp and rubbed his abs. Still with mischievous grin on his face. " Why''re you mad? Is it because you really have done it? Or... " *BAMM!!!! A booming sound of something dropped to the ground can be heard, as it dropped in front of both Gilga and Tatsumi. " Now then. I''m in quite a bad mood today, I''ll be quelling it by tor- Eh? " A cold voice, which is too familiar for both Tatsumi and Gilga resounded. " Gil...ga... And... Tatsumi? " Esdeath muttered in surprise. 62 Shura A few minutes before, on the sky above Fake mountain. A blue haired beauty, standing above a wyvern danger beast, is watching the bright moon, enjoying the moonlight. " Ugh. People might call it a night patrol, but to think that I actually go for a stroll because of the moonlight... It''s so out of character for me to do so. " Esdeath groaned. " Eh? " Esdeath then let out a gasp of surprise when she looked down and noticed two figures standing closely to each other. " Two silhouettes? Are they the humanoid danger beasts? If that''s the case, then what an unlucky bunch. Since I''m having bad moods almost everyday and I need to let it out sometime! " Esdeath said while griping her rapier harder before leaping down from the wyvern. " Now then. I''m in quite a bad mood today, I''ll be quelling it by tor- Eh? " Esdeath said after landing while pointing her rapier at the two silhouettes. " Gil...ga... And... Tatsumi? " Esdeath muttered in surprise. " What are you two doing here? " Esdeath asked, however they don''t have any time to leisurely chat as both Gilga and Esdeath noticed the presence of the humanoid danger beasts on the side of the cliff. When Tatsumi notices that Esdeath''s gaze is not fixed on him and Gilga, Tatsumi grabs Gilga''s hand and whispered. " Now is our chan- " *ZWIING!!! Before Tatsumi could finish his word, sounds of flesh being torn can be heard as blood splattered everywhere. It happened in an instant. Esdeath created a long thin ice and swung it, tearing the beasts around them. " What are you going to say just now? " Gilga whispered while patting Tatsumi''s shoulder. " Never mind that. " Tatsumi said with teary eyes. *CLACK! " RROAARGH!!! " A beast which has lost it''s lower part cried out in pain as Esdeath stomped her high heel on the beast''s forehead, causing blood to gushes out from it. " Don''t hinder me! " Esdeath glared at the beast while twisting her high heel, planting it deeper into the beast''s head. Then, Esdeath turns her head towards Tatsumi and Gilga with a warm smile. " So it isn''t a dream. I''ve been looking forward to the day when I meet you again Tatsumi. " Esdeath smiled. '' Wait? Me? Only me? How about Gilga? '' Tatsumi though with her jaw dropped. '' And, when are you going to finish that thing off? '' ----------------------------------------------- " Seriously, I can''t believe that you actually have feeling for the boss. " Bulat sighed. " C''mon now Bulat. We''ve been working together for years, so drop the gay act when you''re with me. " Lubbock said. " Besides...?! " Before Lubbock could finish his words, his strings starts shaking heavily. " We need to hide. " Lubbock said with a grave tone. " How many of them? " Bulat asked seriously. " Just one. " " This person travelled halfway to the summit from the base of the mountains in a minute. If the situation doesn''t demand it, I would rather avoid confrontation with this person. " Lubbock said as he shoots his string to a tree and pulls himself there. " Right. Just hide there like you always do Lubbock. I''ll just face this person head on like always! Incursio! " Bulat roared and morphed into his Incursio form. A few moment later, a cloaked man passes through Bulat, however, noticing Bulat''s presence, the man stopped and leaped to Bulat''s front. " Hrm? This armor. Incursio? What''s a Night Raid member doing here? Well, lucky me I guess, since I have a new toy to play with. " The man grinned. " Don''t be too rough on me. " Bulat smiled under his mask. Lubbock who''s behind the trees swore he almost puke from that line just now. ----------------------------------------------- Currently, Tatsumi is in a pinch. " Hmm... This scent. It''s indeed you Tatsumi! " Esdeath said happily while hugging Tatsumi and rubbing her cheek against his. " How dare you run away for such long time... " Esdeath pouted. " Don''t you know how terrible Gilga treats me? " She continued. '' Gilga... T.T... Why do you push me to her? '' Tatsumi thought while looking at Gilga who''s smiling while waving his hand at him. " Ugh... Why are you here? " Tatsumi asked while looking at Esdeath. " Huh? I''m on night patrol to exterminate the humanoid danger beasts. " Esdeath replied with a smile. But then realization struck her as she widens her eyes and looks at Tatsumi and Gilga. " You too. What are you doing here Tatsumi? And you too Gilga. Why aren''t you at the cafe today too? Kurome has been pretty restless after not eating your food for two day. Not even Bols could do anything about it too. " Esdeath asked and sighed. " Oh? Cooking is actually a second habit of mine. When I heard about the humanoid beasts, I decided to close it and hunt these rumored humanoid beasts. " Gilga answered. " I see. Then, what about you Tatsumi? " Esdeath asked while looking at Tatsumi. " Um... Before I talk, can you please do something about this position? " Tatsumi asked. " No. " Esdeath answered directly, straightly and flatly. " It''s like I''m can''t talk well in this position. " Tatsumi said. " Bullcrap!You talked Tatsumi! And you seem to be enjoying it too right? " Gilga grinned teasingly. " Be honest. It feels even better than being rubbed by a washing board right? " ----------------------------------------------- " Atshoo! " Mine sneezed, and she failed to dodge Chelsea''s attack. " Ohya? What''s wrong? " Chelsea asked. " I feel like shooting someone using Pumpkin. " Mine said while rubbing her non-existent chest. " Looks like nowadays washing board is quite popular huh? " Chelsea mumbles with a slight grin. " What! You''re done for! " Mine snarled as she pounced towards Chelsea. " Ahahaha! " Chelsea laughed as she dodges all of Mine''s assault. ----------------------------------------------- " Tatsumi... I don''t know you have such fetishes. " Esdeath mumbles while blushing. " Looks like you''re made especially for me. " " Noo! You''ve got the wrong idea... T.T " Tatsumi cried. " Jokes aside, what you''re truly here for Tatsumi? " Esdeath asked again in a serious tone. " Ah. My reason is the same with Gilga''s! I''m here to also fight the humanoid beasts. " Tatsumi said as he releases himself from Esdeath''s grasp and raising his sheathed sword in front of Esdeath. " I see. Then, have you joined the Revolutionary Army? " Esdeath continued. " ... Not yet. But, I''m not going to change my mind. " Tatsumi stated resolutely. " Currently I''m training as a warrior for that very reason! " Tatsumi added. " Hmm. Hmm. I see. " Esdeath nodded while sizing Tatsumi''s body. " You certainly have leveled up more than before. Your muscles have become even firmer, the look in your eyes also have become sharper. " Esdeath nodded in satisfaction. " To think that you can grow to this level in such short amount of time. You did well. " Esdeath smiled while patting Tatsumi''s head. " W... Well. " Tatsumi stuttered while scratching his head. *Snap! Secretly, Gilga takes a picture of that moment and lightly giggled to himself. " Anyways, the beasts around this area have been cleaned off by me. " Esdeath puffed her chest proudly. " And, thanks to them, I can meet you again! " Esdeath smiled as she once again hugs Tatsumi. Tatsumi then looks at Gilga and send a SOS signal. '' Help me! T.T '' '' Nah! I''m too lazy for that. ^3^ '' Gilga yawned. '' No way! T.T '' " That being said, there are a lot of hindrances today. " Esdeath clicked her teeth when noticing someone. " Took you long enough to notice him Esdeath. " Gilga chuckled. Then, the same cloaked man that Bulat confronted slowly appeared. Although he look somewhat tired and beaten. " Ugh. Right. My days couldn''t get any worse. First is facing a Night Raid mice, and now the empire''s strongest is in front of me. " The man grumbled. " Night Raid mice? " Esdeath knitted her brow. " What happened to them? " Gilga glared at the man. " ... You... Have we- " Before the man finishes his word, Esdeath leaps towards the man and thrusts her rapier, forcing him to stop talking and starts dodging Esdeath''s assault. " Oh? To think that you can dodge my strikes. " Esdeath said, intrigued. " I''ll take that as a praise, but, I''m not you playing opponent. " The man grinned as he takes out a device with blue-red yin-yang symbol on top of it. " Teigu : Shambala! Activate! " After the man muttered those words, blinding purple light covers the whole summit. After the light dissipates, the man''s cloak flew, revealing his figure''s face, and then he takes off his cloak, revealing his well built body. He has white spiky hair. He has a tanned skin and on his face, an ''X'' shaped scar can be seen. " Ah... What a shitty day. " Shura groaned. " What should I play next huh? " Shura exclaimed in surprise when he notices two people in front of him. " What? Not expecting to see us? " Gilga grinned. " But... How? " Shura stuttered. " I''ve got no reason to tell you, and, I''m going to ask you again. What happened to the two Night Raid that you mentioned? " Gilga asked coldly. " Why do you even care? And, why should I answer you too? Are you also somehow connected to the Night Raid? " Shura asked. " It''s because I''m after them too, since this place is where Night Raid member is last seen. " Gilga said. " I see... Then, why do you know that there are two Night Raid members that I met? " Shura chuckled. " I see. You must be the friend of those mice! " " Huh? Aren''t those two behind you right now? " Gilga tilted his head while pointing at Shura''s back and indeed, Bulat and Lubbock are at his back and attempts to hit Shura. " Sh*t! " Shura raised his hand in order to block Bulat and Lubbock''s attack. However, Gilga steps between them and caught both Lubbock and Bulat''s fist easily. " Wha-! " Both of them gasped in surprise. Gilga then throw them away from him and instantly creates a gap between them. " What''s the meaning of this? " Bulat growled. " Huh? Of course I''m stopping you two from attacking this person here. " Gilga snorted. " Eh? Don''t you know what he did to us? " Lubbock growled. " Oh? Does my face look like it gives a crap about it? Since you are assassins, you should''ve been repaired to be assassinated too. So, why do I need to care about that? " Gilga scoffed. Shura looks at Gilga with surprise. Just who the hell is he? And, how come he could block a blow from the notorious Hundred-Man Slayer Bulat along with another Night Raid member? This talent... He has to obtain it. " Hey. How about we join forces and beat them? After that I''ll introduce you to the prime minister? " Shura offered. " No thanks. And, I suppose you need to escape. " Gilga said. " I''m not confident facing two offensive type Teigu users without using any Teigu myself. And I don''t intend to affiliate myself with the capital''s officer. " Gilga added. " Then, what do you want? Fame? Wealth? " Shura asked. However, before he completes his sentence, his body suddenly got coiled by thread. " To think that you would leisurely chat during a battle. " Lubbock growled. " Ugh! I don''t want to do this, but... Shambala! Activate! " Shura shouted, and once again, purple light erupted and Shura is gone alongside with Gilga and Tatsumi, leaving Bulat and Lubbock behind. 63 My Method is the correct one! On a beach of an unknown island. Three person are standing on the seashore before one of them falls on his back first to the sand. " Ah!!! That green haired bastard!!! I''ll kill him if I see him again! " Shura cursed. " Where are we? " Tatsumi asked while looking around. Hearing this, realization struck Shura. '' Shit! I teleported us into this place in heat of the situation! '' Shura cursed inwardly as he once again activates Shambala and teleports alone. Not long after Shura is gone, a rapier hits the ground before a beauty lands on its hilt. " Cheh! He ran away! " Esdeath clicked her tongue in disdain. " Eh? Tatsumi? Gilga? How come the two of you didn''t get sent here with me just now? " Esdeath asked. " ROAAARRR!!! " A colossal beast slowly rides from the forest behind the three of them. " Looks like the answer can wait for another time. " Esdeath grinned as she draws her rapier. Gilga released a sigh before drawing Black''s Bane. Tatsumi also draws Black Incursio and points if towards the colossal danger beast. " ROAAARRRRR!!!! " Noticing the trio''s presence, the colossal beast roared and start dashing towards them. " Weisse Schnabel! " Esdeath generates dozens of ice spikes which are then launched towards the colossal beast. A lot of the spikes hits the colossal beast, however, the beast shows no sign of dying. " It''s more tenacious that what I thought. " Esdeath mumbles. " Teigu Release! Phase One! Venemous Bubbles! " After muttering those words, Black''s Bane melted, and then it turns into rainbow colored bubbles. " Still as beautiful as ever. " Esdeath grinned while staring at the rainbow bubbles. " And deadly as ever. " Tatsumi said while covering his nose with a handkerchief. " Poisonado! " The rainbow bubbles swirls and creates a rainbow tornado, which instantly melts the trees it passes. When coming into contact with the colossal beast, it only suffers a minor damage. " It''s also got poison resistance? " Gilga said after deactivating his first phase. " Interesting. " " Uh... Doesn''t the thing on it''s forehead looks like it''s weakness? " Tatsumi asked while pointing at a bandaged man on the beast''s forehead. " Hmm... Yeah. It looks like a... human. " Gilga said while looking at the colossal beast. " Well, we can''t be sure until we hit it right? " Esdeath smirked while touching the ground. " Grau Horn! " From the ground that Esdeath touches, a huge pike is shot towards the colossal beast. With an unbelievable speed, the beasts tilts it''s head, nearly dodging Esdeath''s pike. " Tch! It missed huh? " Esdeath clicked her tongue. " Now! Tatsumi! " Gilga called out. " Got it! " " Wait! The beast is.. " Esdeath said as she notices the beast is holding the ice pike, attempting to stand up. " It won''t stand up in time! We won''t let it! " Gilga roared as he grabs Tatsumi''s collar and pants before he throws him to the colossal beast. " Wait!!!! This isn''t part of the plan Gilgaaaaaa!!! " Tatsumi cried out as he flies towards the beast which is trying to get back on his feet. In less than five seconds, Tatsumi is already in front of the beast''s weak point. Gritting his teeth, Tatsumi unsheathes Lird and draw a cross shaped arc with it, slashing the human, that''s being planted above the beast''s forehead. " ROARrrr.... " The beast''s loud roar gradually becomes weaker before it falls to the ground, motionless. " YOU DID IT TATSUMI! " Gilga shouted out. " DID IT MY ASS! HOW AM I SUPPOSED TO LAND?! " Tatsumi shouted loudly. And, before Tatsumi notices it, he felt a soft things rpessing on his back. However he doesn''t enjoy those feeling at the very least as he knows who have those soft things that are pressing on his back right now. " Don''t worry Tatsumi. I got your back. " Esdeath smiled. '' I''m worried about another thing though! '' Tatsumi cried out in his heart. '' Wait! How did Esdeath catch me? I''m still far from landing right? '' Tatsumi then looked down and realizes that they are indeed floating, and they are slowly and steadily descending to the ground. ----------------------------------------------- " Oh? Not too shabby. " Gilga praised while observing the floating Esdeath and Tatsumi. Just now, after throwing Tatsumi, Esdeath kneeled to the ground and created equipments made from ice, such as gauntlets, choker, belt, shoulder guard and boots. She then jumped with tremendous force, leaving a huge crack on the ground after she leapt towards Tatsumi. As she flew towards Tatsumi, she released ice breeze on her back, boosting her flying speed significantly. And, in a few moments, she was already being the flying Tatsumi. After catching Tatsumi, she controls her ice equipments as she slowly and graciously descends to the ground with Tatsumi between her arms. " Does she get it from watching my Poison Bubble? " Gilga pondered. " Well, I need to train Akame harder so she could defeat Esdeath. '' *WHOOSH A loud water''s drizzling sound can be heard, as another colossal figure arises from the sea. " ROARR!!!! " The beast roared, however, a figure is already above it with cold look on her eyes. " Silence. " Esdeath said coldly and clicked her finger. Not even a second has passed and a huge ice boulder is already falling down from the sky above Esdeath. " Hagel Sprung. " " ROAAAAR! " The colossal beast raises it''s hands and attempts to push the boulder, however, right after its palms comes into contact with the ice boulder, it starts freezing up before slowly shattering away due to the ice boulder''s weight. " GR- " The colossal beast doesn''t even have a chance to let out a pained groan as it''s head is fully frozen right when the ice boulder comes into contact with it. *CRACK!!!!! *CRASH! " Well, this is bad. I don''t think Akame will cut for this anymore. " Gilga forced out a bitter smile. " GILGA! WATCH OUT! " Tatsumi shouted out from Esdeath''s embrace. " ROARRR!!!! " Another colossal beast''s roar comes from Gilga''s back as it swings it''s palm down, intending to squash Gilga. " I''m in a bad mood now. " Gilga glared at the colossal beast while using his right arm, which is protected by Doppelganger, to stop the colossal beast''s palm. " Such strength! I don''t think even Daidara would hold a candle to his strength! " Esdeath gasped. Gilga then shoves the beast''s palm away and then jumped. With a swing of his clenched right arm, which he directs to the beast''s face, the beast got it''s head decapitated and it''s headless body falls to the ground, raising a curtain of sand. " Great performance as expected. " Esdeath clapped her hands while getting closer to Gilga, who just landed, along with Tatsumi. " I see that you have no intention to stay with me as my lover, which is quite a letdown for me. " Esdeath sighed. " However, I want to propose something. " " ... Which is? " " How about joining my troop? I will pay you with twice the amount of money you can get from the cafe you build in the capital. " Esdeath proposed. " ... I refuse. I have no intention to work for the capital. " Gilga snorted. " No. You''re not working for them. You''re working for me. " Esdeath stated. " And, you work for the capital, which means I''m indirectly working for the capital too. " Gilga corrected. " Ugh. Why is it so hard to hook you to my side? " Esdeath grumbled. " Because my cause and the capital''s way are contrary, hence my unwillingness to work for the capital nor you. " Gilga said. " What? " Esdeath asked. " It''s not like you''ll understand even if I explain it to you. " Gilga said. " If you don''t say it then how come I''ll understand? " " *Sigh. Tatsumi and I, both of us swore to help the people by joining the capital''s army. However, after we arrived at the capital, we saw how the army and the nobles treat the commoners and others badly, we forget about our previous idea. " Gilga said. " Then, why do you build a cafe in the capital? " Esdeath asked. " To gather money and use it for our village''s needs. " Gilga said. " Besides, I''m planning to join the Revolutionary Army and change the empire! " Gilga stated firmly. Hearing this, Esdeath tensed up and Tatsumi beside Esdeath has his jaw dropped. '' What is this idiot saying? '' Tatsumi thought. Esdeath however just stay silent as she observes Gilga. " So, you can drop the idea about recruiting me, and instead, you should be the one who join me to the Revolutionary Army! " Gilga added. Esdeath attempts to slap Gilga, however, as expected, Gilga dodges her slap rather easily. " You serious? Don''t you know who you''re talking to right now? " Esdeath glared. " The capital''s strongest and one of capital''s trump cards. " Gilga answered flatly. " Which is why, if you join the Revolutionary Army, the Revolutionary Army will have an easy time to change the current capital. " Gilga added. '' I see! So, that''s what you''re aiming for... Gilga! '' Tatsumi thought with a bright expression. However that doesn''t last long. " I decline! " Esdeath also answered resolutely. " Eh? Why? Don''t you know how the people of capital suffered by living in an environment with lack of public security, plagued by poverty and hunger? Don''t you pity them? " Tatsumi asked. " No. I don''t understand. The feeling of the weaks is insignificant to me! " Esdeath stated while looking at Tatsumi. " Listen. I lived in a world of survival of the fittest. Where the strong preys on the weak. And, I''m the strong one! " Esdeath said. " My father told me the weak has no choice but to obey to what the strong wishes to do with it! Since the weak basically has no right to talk against the stronger one! " She added. " Hmm! Hmm! " Gilga nodded. " So, your father either has one or many screws loose in his head. " He added. For a moment, everything went silent for a moment, which caused Tatsumi to unconditionally shiver from it. " Uh. Gilga. I think you should stop and apologize to Esdeath-san... " Tatsumi said timidly while looking between Gilga then Esdeath. " What? Because I said her father has a screw loose on his brain? What kind of father would tell her daughter those stuff? Will you also one day tell your daughter those stuff? " Gilga snorted. " Daughters should be spoiled. But not too spoiled at the same time... " And so, Gilga''s lecture about raising a daughter in a right way begins. " Wait. Hold up. I can''t swallow the craps you just spouted. " Esdeath said as she barfed. " You mean, you''re going to let your daughter become a weakling? Spoiling them like what you said? Protecting them? Buying things they like... Those craps will one day kill the daughter. " Esdeath added. " As a parent, you should let your child do things on their own so they can become stronger! Hunting on their own, comparing their hunt with yours, ... " And now, Esdeath begins her lecture about raising a children in the right way. " No! This is the right thing! " " Yeah right. As if!! " " You should listen to me! " " No! You are the one who should listen to me! " Tatsumi on the other hand is just sitting below a tree shade as a shelter from the heat of their arguments. " " MY METHOD IS THE CORRECT ONE!!! " " Both Esdeath and Gilga roared at the same time. 64 Prelude to Kyoroch " Say... What about we drop the argumentats about raising a child? " Gilga panted. " Yeah. I never guess that talking about how to raise a child would be so tiring. " Esdeath nodded. " Well, you should be talking about it with Tatsumi though. " Gilga smirked while pointing at Tatsumi. " Eh?!! Wait! What?! " Tatsumi said. '' Why would you drag me into this Gilga?! '' Tatsumi cried in his mind. But too late, as Esdeath pounced on him and starts asking Tatsumi about how they should raise a children, which caused Tatsumi to get flustered. Gilga, on the other hand, leaves both of them and ventures into the forest in order to look for foods. ----------------------------------------------- After an hour has passed, Gilga manages to find some edible fruits and meats which would last a day. " What in the actual f-! " Gilga gasped. There, he saw Tatsumi, whose soul is almost leaving his body, laying weakly on the ground while Esdeath, who has a huge smile plastered on her face, is caressing Tatsumi''s head while giving him a lap pillow. Noticing Gilga, Tatsumi weakly turns his head and send a desperate look, trying to say '' Help me... '' But, Gilga gave him a '' Deal with it '' expression before cooking lunch for them. ----------------------------------------------- Afternoon turned into evening, and evening turned to night. The three of them have traveled to every place in the island, yet they still haven''t found other humans besides the humans on top of the beast, who were dead already. After a few moment, Esdeath told Tatsumi and Gilga to follow her somewhere, which is the place they first got teleported into the island. And, as expected, a purple yin-yang shaped light can be seen. Esdeath proudly told Tatsumi and Gilga that this is somekingld of a pathway that will get them back to the capital. And then, she hugs Tatsumi and told both Gilga and Tatsumi that while waiting for the path to open, they should talk about their past or anything to get to know each other better. " After dinner. " Gilga said as he finished cooking and serve the food for the three of them. " Ummm!! As usual! So delicious! " Tatsumi said happily while stuffing his mouth. " As usual? " Esdeath knitted her brow when she heard that. " Ah! We''ve never mentioned it to you right? We''re from the same village, and Gilga is the one who usually cook for us. " Tatsumi answered. " Shut up you... It''s just you don''t want to cook and leave those thing for me to do. " Gilga scoffed while stuffing food into his mouth. " And, talk or eat. Not talk and eat. " Gilga added while chewing his food. " Now that you mentioned it, both of you said that you are a blacksmith no? " Esdeath asked. Gilga and Tatsumi nodded. " Then, who taught you two about smithing? " Esdeath asked. " I see. " Esdeath muttered. " Then, what about cooking? " " It''s merely a hobby of mine. I guess? " Gilga said. " Hmm... Then, where do you get your Teigus? " Esdeath asked. " And, on what basis do you think I will tell you? " Gilga asked. " Well, if you want to play the hard to get character, maybe we can talk about this in my favorite place. " Esdeath said. " Nope. And, u don''t believe you have the ability to catch me and drag me there to get what you want. " Gilga scoffed. ... The situation turns ice cold as Esdeath is clearly releasing her killing intent in order to make Gilga subservient. However, Gilga also released his killing intent which is on a higher notch that Esdeath, causing her to tremble. Tatsumi, on the other hand, lays down on the sand while frothing and twitching uncontrollably after being exposed to their intense killing intents. " Hehehe... Looks like the current me is still not enough to make you subservient to me. " Esdeath smirked while patting Tatsumi''s head, trying to calm herself down. " Good that you know though. You have a good head on your shoulder. Unlike someone. " Gilga nodded. " Who? " Esdeath asked. " Nah. It''s none of your business. " Gilga shook his head. " I''m curious though. " " ??? About what? " Esdeath asked. " What do you think about the current Commander in Chief? " Gilga asked. " You mean Budou? " Esdeath asked. " Yeah. That guy. Is he really strong? " Gilga asked. " Hm... I can''t say for sure, but we''ve sparred once, and he, of course, lost to me. " Esdeath proudly puffed out her chest. ----------------------------------------------- " Hrm? Why do thy feel someone is talking about thyself? " A blonde haired middle age man, wearing black armor and pure white cape covering his body said. " Must be talking about thy greatest achievement or something. " He nodded as he continued patrolling around in the castle. ----------------------------------------------- Meanwhile, outside the castle, inside one of the citizen''s home. " Shambala point B... Release. " Shura mumbles as purple light glows out from a device on his hand. " That should do... Still though, it''s a shame that I left the blonde and brown haired pal with Esdeath. I feel kinda bad for them though. " Shura sighed. " What are you doing there? " A female sound comes from Shura''s back as the figure slowly rides from the bed and sit above it while covering her bare body with the blanket. " Huh? It''s none of your business! " Shura scoffed while looking away from the woman. " Your wordings are rough, however, for some reason, you have an aura that of a high class person. " The woman said with a smile. " Huh? Of course I am. I''m the son of the prime minister after all. " Shura said. Hearing this, the woman''s face soured a little as she knitted her brow and frowned. " By prime minister... You mean ''that'' prime minister? " The woman said with disbelief. " Hah? " Shura''s eyes went bloodshot as his face twisted into that of pure rage as he slowly gets closer to the woman while releasing his killing intent. Feeling Shura''s killing intent and hostility, the girl trembled as she panicked because she doesn''t know what to do. " UGHH! " The girl let out a pained groan as Shura delivers a body blow on her stomach, causing her to vomit. Then, by grabbing her hair, Shura pulled the woman''s head so his bloodshot eye meets her terrified eyes. " What do you mean by ''that'' huh? You bitch? " Shura asked. " I looked up to him,- no, I respected him a lot! And, I''m going to surpass him! " Shura added. " You see. I believe that surpassing my parents is the ultimate form of filial piety. " Shura said before slamming the woman''s head to the edge of the bed, destroying both the bed and the woman''s head. " Now then... Let''s play for a few days before going back to old man''s place. " Shura smirked as he wore his shirt and cloak before heads outside to look for other toys to play with. ----------------------------------------------- " Haaa!!!! " Gilga throws a wood stake he made towards an Air Manta, tearing it''s wing. " Ah!! You screw this one again... " Tatsumi sighed. Behind them, dozens of Air Manta corpse can be seen either with hole on their wing or on their body. " Well, at least I tried didn''t I? " Gilga laughed. " This is no laughing matter! How are we going to get back to the capital? " Tatsumi asked worriedly. And, that time, another Air Manta passes by again. Gilga then prepares to throw a wood stake again, but got stopped by Esdeath. " Let me take care of this one. " Esdeath smirked as she starts dashing towards the Air Manta''s direction. At the same time, the purple yin-yang symbol starts glowing brightly. " The exit! " Tatsumi exclaimed. " It''s open!! " Tatsumi added excitedly as he heads towards the exit. " Guhuu!! " Tatsumi cried out as he got choked because Gilga pulls his collar, stopping him before he passes the light. " What''s that for?! " Tatsumi cried out. " Right after you exit, activate Black Incursio and turns invisible right away. I''m calling her too. " Gilga whispered in serious tone. " Eh? Why? Leaving her here is a good option is it not? " Tatsumi asked while whispering. " Just do what I say. We don''t want to be indebted to her right? " Gilga asked. " ... Uh... " " No more question. I''ll explain later. Go now! Or the gate will close and you''ll be trapped with her forever! " Gilga ordered, and Tatsumi nodded as he heads to the exit discreetly. After exiting, Tatsumi transformed into Black Incursio and activates it''s stealth, blending in with the surrounding as he erases his presence. " Oi! Esdeath! The exit is glowing! I''ll go inside. Tatsumi also has entered! Bye! " Gilga shouted as he enters the gate, leaving Esdeath behind. Hearing his voice, Esdeath turned her head, and indeed the pathway has shone brightly as sand are being blown away. " Wait! " Esdeath shouted. But, she soon notices that the light is weakening. " Tch! Mahapadma!! " From Esdeath, blue light erupting, dyeing everything it passes into blue color as those things froze. The light and the sand also froze as their color turns blue. Esdeath leisurely walks to the pathway in a steady pace. However, when she passes the light, the scenery was still the beach. She then tries passing through it again, and yet, the result is still the same. " Strange... What happened? " Esdeath murmured. " Did I not only froze time, but also the space itself? " Esdeath thought. " If that''s the case, then... " Esdeath deactivates Mahapadma and the blue world slowly regains it''s color as time flies back normally again. Then, Esdeath passes through the pathway. After passing through the pathway, Esdeath sees a familiar scene. The scene of mountain summits above the cloud as she stands above on of those summits. " This place. So I am back to where I was before teleported. " Esdeath said. " Wait. Where are Tatsumi and Gilga? " Sudden realization hits Esdeath as she turns around and starts looking for both Gilga and Tatsumi, but to no avail. " Could it be that both of them ran away during that instant? " Esdeath said. " If it''s Gilga then I wouldn''t doubt it. But Tatsumi too? *Sigh... " Unbeknownst to her, both Gilga and Tatsumi are laying on a rock with their invisibility on, completely hearing what she just said. '' Wait. What the hell? Do you think that I''m some kind of freak?! '' Gilga thought angrily. '' Wait... Don''t tell me you''re going to confront her? '' Tatsumi thought as he grabbed Gilga''s shoulder looked at him anxiously. As for how Tatsumi is able to ''look'' at Gilga, it''s because he''s able to see living being''s thermal heat using Black Incursio''s lenses. Gilga could just smile bitterly as they both waited for Esdeath to leave before they head back to Night Raid''s base. 65 To Romary Main Stree " And... That''s what actually happened. " Chelsea groaned. Apparently, she had just finished an assassination mission to deal with a feudal lord who use people''s tax to his own satisfaction. Her assassination is perfectly executed, however, after she finished the task, an unexpected thing happened. Jaeger''s Wave and Kurome arrived at the scene and she almost got busted, however due to her being calm and collected mostly everytime, she could easily get away from that sticky situation. " To actually think that it''s a trap. " Chelsea sighed while scratching her hair in frustration. " What matters is that you finished the mission and came back safe and sound right? You did a good job. " Gilga smiled as he pats Chelsea''s head while presenting her a cheesecake. After receiving the cheesecake, Chelsea elbowed Gilga before eating it. " Ugh... Why...? " Gilga groaned while holding his stomach. " Oh. Nothing... It''s not like I''m mad or anything that someone is visiting a beautiful beach with a girl. " Chelsea pouted with her face red as she slowly eats the cheesecake. " But, what that jerk said is true. If it were me, I don''t think I can slip through that situation as easily as you did. " Mine mumbles. " It''s quite infuriating to say this, but that Teigu is rather useful. " She added. " Well, that situation is indeed hard for someone with a well known face like you Mine. " Chelsea said. " So, you can leave everything else to me. " Chelsea added. Hearing this, Mine''s expression turns soft as she called out Chelsea''s name with a touched tone. " That being said, you can stay here with the wanted team and watch the base while I''m out... substitute.... " Chelsea smirked. " Wha..?!!! How dare you insult your teammate! Come here!! " Mine snarled as she chased Chelsea to no avail due to obvious reason. " Well, even though you said those things in the beginning. " Tatsumi said while sipping his milk. " Wait! Who changed my coffee with milk? " Tatsumi exclaimed, surprised by the sweetness explosion from his mouth. " You are still growing, so drink milk. I''ll drink the coffee in your place. " Bulat said behind Tatsumi as he sipped his coffee. " That being said, with the humanoid beasts case solved, Jaeger will probably solely focus on getting us. " Akame suddenly muttered. " True enough. " Gilga nodded. " Then, just a suggestion. Should we hand over Tatsumi to them? " He suggested. " Puuuuhhhh!!! " Tatsumi spurted out the milk he sips towards Gilga. " Yeah. That''s right. Let''s do that and ask them to leave us alone. Since he already talked about raising kids with their boss. " Leone nodded in agreement. " Like I said, I''m dragged into this against my will!! And, why me? Not Gilga?! " Tatsumi retorted. " Hum... Hum... " Lubbock nodded. " It''s not like I''m envious that someone is on an island on south with a beautiful girl or anything. " Lubbock said as he added sugar into his chocolate drink. " So, why don''t you two leave her on the island or anything? After all, it''s her right? It''s not like I''m jealous or anything... No. Really. " Lubbock arfed with tears flowing from his eyes to his cheeks. " Wait?! Why are you blaming me only? " Tatsumi said in shock. " And, the one who decided not to leave her there is Gilga! " Tatsumi added. " Didn''t I say it already? It''s so we owe her nothing. Or, do you want to owe her again? " Gilga asked. *BLAM! The sound of door being opened can be heard as a figure, who still had her hair wet, comes out as she dries her wet hair with a dry towel. " For as long as I have known her, she is very tenacious. Even if you left her, she would still find her way back to the capital, so that''s a good call Gilga. " Najenda said. " Besides, it''s better to pay off any debt before we face off. " She added. " Wait boss... As long as you have known her? How old are you boss? " Tatsumi asked. '' Ah... And here we go again. '' Gilga sighed. And indeed, after the shocking truth, Tatsumi went wild and said the word he shouldn''t say, which earned him a beating which caused the noisy Chelsea and Mine to go silent. " Tatsumi. You shouldn''t go and ask a woman''s age. That''s going too far. " Akame squatted down while poking Tatsumi''s bruised face. ----------------------------------------------- " What? You want me to go for a bodyguarding mission? " Esdeath asked. Currently, she is talking with Prime Minister Honest in his room. As she has said, Honest asked her to protect a certain person who is working as an undercover in one of many rebellious groups that targets the Empire. " Declined. Protecting someone isn''t really my forte. " Esdeath refused. " Don''t be so fast to decline my offer. " Honest said while gulping down a meatball. " *Burp. I''m sending you and your Jaeger there as a precaution IF anything goes wrong. " Honest added while stressing the if word. " ... Looks like this organization is pretty important. " Esdeath said. " Alright. Then, when should I set off? " " Oh? Agreeing without further complaints? " Honest gasped as he almost choked on a steak he just stuffed. " In the end I still have to go, don''t I? " Esdeath scoffed. " Hehehe... It''s up to you. You decide. But, the faster the better. " Honest chuckled as he drunk a barrel of expensive looking wine. With that, Esdeath left Honest and heads to her office. ----------------------------------------------- At the same time, in the forest. Seryu and Wave have just apprehended three bandits and Wave left for a moment to do his man''s business. " Please. Let us go... We''re not from Night Raid. " A skinny male bandit said. " We were stealing just because we have hard time to find a living. " Another male bandit said. " But, we don''t kill anyone when stealing things! " " So, you admit to thievery? " Seryu said coldly while folding her arms. " Well, once you got tainted by evil-!!!" Seryu said, but couldn''t finish her words as someone chopped her head using his hand. " Who dares?! " She turned her head and before she finished her words, a familiar figure smiled at her and caresses her head. " Gilga?! " Seryu exclaimed in surprise. " Yah. Good to see that you''re as lively as ever. Seryu-chan. " Gilga smiled. " Hmm? What are those? Koro''s food? " Gilga asked while pointing at the bandits behind Seryu. " Yeah. " Seryu nodded with a smile. This, caused the bandits to look at Gilga and Seryu in horror. " *Sigh. But, Koro seems more interested in these though. " Gilga smiled smugly while raising a plastic bag which Koro is currently clinging while drooling uncontrollably. " Koro you traitor! " Seryu pouted. " Hehe.... Well, eat up. I even brought yours and Wave''s share too. " Gilga smiled as he takes out three bento boxes and opened two of them for both Seryu and Koro. " Wah! It smells heavenly! Then, I shall gladly partake! " Seryu said with a bright smile as she starts feasting on the bento boxes. Koro on the other hand, finishes it with a single bite... I mean, literally the box and food in it... Not satisfied, Koro looked at the other box, which Gilga quickly hid. Then, Koro looks at Seryu, but Seryu turns around and faces Gilga as she savors the food. Koro be like : ( T¦ØT) " What is it? You don''t eat? " Seryu asked while looking at Gilga who has been staring at her for a while. " Don''t worry. I have eaten. Maybe later at night. " Gilga said. " Oh... I... I see... " Seryu said while averting her eyes as she blushes uncontrollably. " What? You got a fever? " Gilga asked as he notices Seryu''s reddened face. " Wha-?! " Before Seryu could protest, Gilga grabs the back of her head and touches her forehead with his forehead. Immediately, Seryu could feel blood pumps up into her head as she blushed even redder and she starts muttering unclear words. '' F*ck. Go flirt at somewhere else! '' a bandit cursed in his heart. '' Do you need to do that in front of us?! I hope you f*cking die a horrible death! '' the other bandit cursed. " As I expected. You have a fever. Shouldn''t you be resting at home? " Gilga asked as he slowly pulls himself away from Seryu. " I... I''m fine... Hehehe. " Seryu smiled. " More than this then I might faint from happiness. " She added as she finished her food. " Right. Now, it is time for a lecture after a long time. " Gilga said. Hearing this, Seryu''s face turns back to normal as she sits down and prepares herself to listen to what Gilga is about to say. " Before I start, what do you plan to do with those bandits? " Gilga asked. " I''ll let Koro execute them! To deliver justice! " Seryu said passionately. Hearing this, the bandits face paled and they start trembling in fear. " Listen Seryu. You are not a judge, so you can''t directly sentence someone to death. And, you''re not an executioner, so you have no right to execute them without your captain''s, in this case Esdeath, consent. " Gilga explained. " Doing things in the wrong order isn''t justice at all! Justice isn''t about view only, but also about doing the right thing in the right order! " Gilga said. " I see... " Seryu nodded vigorously. And so, Gilga''s lecture continues for about ten minutes before he felt someone''s getting close to them. " Alright. That''s all. I have important matter to attend. See you later. Bye! " Gilga hurriedly leaves, and indeed, not long after he left, Wave arrived. " Oi~! Seryu! Let''s hand these bandits to the authorities! " Wave called out. " Yes! " Seryu saluted then drags the girl bandit while Wave picks two bandits as they head back to the capital together. " Oh right. Here you go. " Seryu said as she hands out a bento box for Wave. " ??? What''s this? Where did you find this? " Wave asked in confusion. " It''s a lunch. Someone give three boxes and asked me to give you one. " Seryu answered. " Eh? How come that person know there are someone else with you? " Wave asked. " Now that you mention it. How come he know about that? " Seryu muttered. But, she decides to drop it as she thought that it''s the power of justice that unites them again. ----------------------------------------------- " We''ll leave for Kyoroch! " Najenda said when Gilga is back on the base. " And...? " Gilga asked. " Do you want to join us? " Akame asked. Gilga looked at her and answered with a nod. Seeing this, Akame smiles and hummed happily. " Wait. Who are participating? " Gilga asked Najenda. " You, me, Akame, Lubbock, Leone, Bulat, Mine, Chelsea, Susanoo, Tatsumi." Najenda said. " Wait... Isn''t this an overkill? " Gilga said in shock. " Well, just to be safe, we need you with us. " Najenda said. " I see. By the way, where''s Ieyasu and Sheele? Haven''t seen them for ages. " Gilga asked. " And how come they aren''t participating? " " Oh? Those two love birds? They are doing a task on the capital and will spend time there for a week I guess? " Najenda said. " ... Okay. Let''s drop this conversation. " Gilga said. " I agree. " Najenda nodded. " When will we go to Kyoroch then? " Gilga asked. " Today we''ll head to Romary main street and complete our task. " Najenda said. " Which is...? " " The elimination of Bols and Kurome. " Najenda said. ----------------------------------------------- The next day, in the Jaeger''s office. " Captain. " Run''s voice came through the door. " Come in. " Esdeath said while filling in some documents, which is the job that she hates the most. " Excuse me. " Run said politely as he enters the office. Not wasting any moment, Run said. " We''ve got a report that Night Raid''s Akame, Najenda and Mine have been spotted near Romary main street. " Hearing this, Esdeath''s lip curled up as she stands up from her seat and put on her cap. " Gather everyone. We''re heading for Romary main street in ten minutes! " Esdeath said with a sadistic grin. 66 The Battle of Teigu users... Begin! Outside the capital''s gate, a surveillance team consisted of two spies, who are ordered by Najenda, are hiding behind the bushes, waiting for someone to come out. And that someone comes out not long after that. " It''s General Esdeath! " Esdeath along with the five remaining Jaeger''s members, riding horses, are heading towards the Romary main street. " Ms.Najenda''s plan is right on mark! " A spy then wrote a letter on a piece of paper before tying it on a falcon''s leg. " It''s up to you now, Margue Falcon. Bring this information to Night Raid. " The spy said before throwing the falcon and let it fly to Najenda''s place. '' Dealing with the spy inside the religious group and clashing head on with the Jaeger. It''s an incredibly dangerous mission. '' The spy thought as he sighed. '' However, you all must survive. Since we need you to change this depraved country. '' The spy continued in his mind as he prayed for both the success of this operation and the Nigh Raid surviving this ordeal. With their job done, the spies returned to the base, awaiting for further order. ----------------------------------------------- " Six people huh? So, all of the Jaeger members have been mobilized huh? " Najenda muttered while looking at a paper attached to the Margue Falcon''s leg. " Well, considering the speed of a horse and the possibility of them marching without resting, they''ll probably arrive at noon tomorrow. " Gilga said. " I know. So, that''s why, continue to nonchalantly attract people''s attention. " Najenda said while looking toards Akame and Mine who are in their swimsuit. " Roger! " Both of them said. " Is being in swimsuit really necessary? " Gilga asked. " Oh? Why? I thought you''ll like this. " Najenda said. " Well, I don''t like the idea of people other than me would get a look at Akame in her swimsuit. " Gilga sighed. " Couldn''t you let that washing board do it alone? " He added. Then a yellow laser is shot towards Gilga, which he dodges with ease. " I''ll kill you!!! " Mine snarled as she keeps shooting Pumpkin at Gilga. " Hahaha... You''ll never hit me! " Gilga laughed. " Eat more meat! Maybe you can evolve from a washing board into a plate. " He added, which made Mine''s blast even stronger than before. " Alright. Time to stop Mine. Do your work with Akame. " Najenda sighed. " Roger boss. " Akame said. " Come Mine. Let''s do our task. " Akame dragged Mine, stopping her from shooting at Gilga. " Ughyaaaa!!!! " And so, Akame drags Mine and proceeds to attract people''s attention. " I really don''t approve this plan after all. " Gilga said. " What? Why? " Najenda gasped in surprise. " It''s quite impossible, as they have claimed too much life of our allies. " Najenda shakes her head. " ... I see. " Gilga said with disappointment. " Then, I''ll excuse myself. " Then, Gilga left Najenda as he went to the canyon where the Battle between Night Raid and Kurome Bols pair will occur and camp there for the night. ( I mean Kuroma Bols Wave group:D. ) ----------------------------------------------- " Boss. " Chelsea called out while still in her swimsuit. " Yeah? What''s the matter Chelsea? " Najenda asked. " Where''s Gilga? " Chelsea asked while looking around, but she couldn''t spot Gilga anywhere. " He just left. " Najenda sighed. " Huh? Why would he leave? " Chelsea tilted her head in confusion. " No idea. However, we will still continue with our mission. " Najenda said. " Tell everyone we are moving out! " " Aye. Aye. " Chelsea said and then she notifies everyone about Najenda''s order, and so they all move out to the canyon where they will ambush the Jaeger teams. ----------------------------------------------- The next day, Esdeath and the Jaeger have arrived at Romary main street, however, they couldn''t spot either Najenda or Night Raid members, so they start getting information by asking the citizens. It only took them fifteen minutes to gather information about Night Raid''s movements and buying crepes before gathering back at the fountain. " So,there are witnesses that claimed they saw the Night Raid are splitting up. Najenda is going east and Akame is going south. " Esdeath said as she eats a crepe. " Well, if we head east, we will end up in Kyoroch, the headquarters of Path of Peace. " Bols said. " And, if we head south, we will find cities that supports the Revolutionary Army. " Bols continued. " In any case, this sounds fishy. " Bols ended. " That sounds like Najenda. She fought with calmly with a blazing passion. " Esdeath smirked. " Well, if we give chase then we can catch up with them won''t we? " Wave said. " Wait. Considering how hard it is to track Night Raid, who have been hiding well for ages. And now they revealed themselves and even spotted splitting into two groups. " Esdeath said. " Isn''t this too convenient? " " Yes. The chance of this being a trap is pretty high too. " Run said and then stuffs a bread into his mouth. " Uh... Then, should we not give chase? " Wave asked. " No. We won''t waste this chance! Now that they''ve revealed themselves, we''ll also be prepared for their trap and squash it and them all! " Esdeath said. " Seryu, Run and me will get Najenda. Wave, Bols and Kurome, the three of you will go for Akame! " Esdeath ordered. Hearing this, Kurome revealed a malicious grin as she stood up happily as she stuffs herself with the drugged cookies. Esdeath then gives them a briefing about being aware of the surrounding, don''t care about retreating because enemies number are overwhelming, and about not doing a suicide attack. " They are the final rats to defy the capital! Chase them down and finish them without fail! " Esdeath ended her briefing. " " Roger! " " After that, as Esdeath has ordered, Bols, Kurome and Wave heads south to chase Akame and Esdeath along with Seryu and Run heads east to capture Najenda. ----------------------------------------------- On an unnamed valley, south to Romary main street, three horses can be seen are, galloping full speed ahead. " So, our opponents are the capital''s strongest, Night Raid... I wonder if someone like me can win. " Bols muttered worriedly. " Well, I''m also not too confident. " Wave said as he remembered how Bulat ousted him with a single blow. " It''s unlike you to be disheartened. " Kurome said while eating her snacks. " If you plans on being a burden then go with the captain. It''s not too late to turn back you know. " She added. " ... Yeah. You''re right. " Wave said as he slaps his cheeks with both of his hands. " I joined the Jaeger''s to be useful to the citizens and my comrades! And also to repay my debt to that Navy! " Wave said determinedly. Seeing this, Kurome''s mood lighten up a bit as she smiled. Bols too, received Wave''s positive energy as he become a bit more confident than before. " Halt. " Bols instructed Wave and Kurome to stop as he notices a giant scarecrow in front of them. " A scarecrow? " Wave tilted his head in confusion. " It''s too big! And, what does ''hottie'' means? " " I don''t know. But, it''s suspicious to the point of there''s no way it could be more suspicious. " Bols said. " Let''s check it out. " Wave said as he dismounted from his horse along with Kurome and Bols. After a few step, Kurome got a bad feeling them leaps to the side, dodging an incoming laser which was supposed to blast off her head. ----------------------------------------------- " What?! She dodged it? What''s with that inhuman reaction time? " Mine exclaimed in shock after witnessing how close Kurome dodges her shot. ----------------------------------------------- " !!! " Wave and Bols are caught by surprise by that, however they quickly regained composure as they prepare themselves for battle. Kurome too, gets into battle stance as she scans the surrounding to look for the sniper, however it seems like the sniper is at area far away from her. Suddenly, the scarecrow starts bulging and twisting around before it exploded. In that instant, a figure leaps to where Kurome is as he swings his weapon towards her. '' Shit! Kurome! '' Wave cursed as he unsheathes Grand Chariot''s key and block the blow. However, as he is going to jump in to protect Kurome, he realized he couldn''t control his body for a moment. His body refused to listen to him as he leaped back, distancing himself from the figure. He could only click his tongue in irritation because of this. '' Kurome! '' That thought caused him to look in front and then released a breath filled with relief. That''s because, Kurome''s safe. '' What just happened? '' Kurome thought while distancing herself from the assailant. '' I thought I was goner. But, that instant, my body moved on its own... But, how? '' Kurome thought when she is already at a safe range from her assailant. Just now... Kurome had yet to regain her position and the assailant''s weapon is already halfway swing towards her. Instinctively, she was about to use her sword to block the blow. And, on contrary, she felt her body isn''t listening to her. Her leg kicks the ground violently as she felt her body got pulled by someone for a moment before she finally regains her control over her body. '' ... Thanks to that I''m safe though. '' Kurome thought as she glared at the assailant. The assailant has blue hair and a pair of white horn protruding from his temple. He wore white rode and there''s a red thing on his chest. " !!! " Sending someone''s presence, Kurome unsheathes Yatsufusa as she swings it behind Bols. *Clang! Sound of metal clashing against each other can be heard as Kurome found yet another assailant. " That''s... Incursio! It''s Hundred Man Slayer, Bulat! " Bols exclaimed. " Not only Bulat you see... " Another voice rang out from Bols'' back. Bols and Wave turns their head and notices five figures. The infamous Akame along with her Murasame, Former General and the leader of Night Raid Najenda, A blonde girl with huge racks and animal ears, and a black armored mysterious figure. " To think that we failed at sniping, surprise attack and the stealth strategy... " Najenda sighed. " Night Raid? And... Is this all of them?! " Wave exclaimed. " I see. So, the east is a complete fake huh? " Bols muttered. " Kurome and Bols! Within Jaeger, you two are priority target! Prepare yourselves! " Najenda stated. " As for you Wave, don''t interfere and leave if you wanted to live! " Najenda threatened. Hearing this, Wave tightly grips Grand Chariot''s key and gritted his teeth in anger. " I''m sorry, but I won''t let you kill anyone! " Wave said. " And, I''ll make sure to apprehend you all! " " GRAND CHARIOT!! " Wave then transformed into his armored state and clenches his fists while pointing them towards the Night Raid in front of him. " ... I''ve burned countless people... So, it''s no wonder that I''m being targeted by assassins. " Bols sighed, however he takes out his flame thrower and points it towards Akame and co. " However... I refuse to be killed! I won''t die! " Bols stated. " Nee-chan... " Kurome said while facing Akame after she fended off Bulat. " Kurome... " Akame answered Kurome. A hint of sadness can be heard from her voice. " I''ve really been wanting to meet you. Thank God. " Kurome smiled while clapping her hands. " Haven''t we met already? " Akame retorted. " ??? What do you mean? Have you hit your head or something? " Kurome scoffed. " Putting that aside for now... I''m going to cut you down and add you to Yatsufusa''s collection so we can stay together. " Kurome added while raising her katana. The sky darken and then black lightning suddenly hits the ground, causing the earth itself to tremble from it. Seven figures rise from the soil and they all faces the Night Raid members. " Now then... The Battle between Teigu users are about to unfold... I wonder how many will die? " Kurome said while sitting above the huge skeletal beings'' palm. ----------------------------------------------- Night Raid : Akame, Bulat, Najenda, Mine, Leone, Tatsumi, Susanoo. Jaeger : Kurome, Natala, Wave, Bols, Wall, Apeman, Hentarr, Death Tagool, Rokugoh, Doya. Referee : Gilga ----------------------------------------------- " Well. Let''s see how the battle will progress. " Gilga smiled as he stuffs popcorn into his mouth while wearing red and blue glasses which is made using Doppelganger, spectating one of the epic battles that''s about to occur. 67 Battle in the Valley Part I *Clang! *Clang! *Clang! *Boom! *Boom! The once silent and peaceful valley, has turned into a fierce battlefield. Sounds of swords clashing, groaning, yelling and the valley being slowly destroyed keeps resounding through out the valley. *Clang! *Clang! *Clang! On the Death Tagool''s shoulder, Akame and Kurome are changing slashes, counters, parries, blocks and feints. However, that doesn''t last long as Kurome is burdened by controlling seven corpses. Slowly but surely, Kurome is being pushed back by Akame''s relentless unorthodox slashes. " Shouldn''t you be having a hard time controlling seven corpses and fending off my attack Kurome? " Akame asked emotionlessly without stopping her assault. " Hum hum hum... Should you be focusing on me Nee-san? " Kurome sneered while fending off Akame''s assaults, albeit with a lot of difficulty. *Chill! A sudden shilling feeling ran past her spine for a moment, causing her to reflexively leaps back, dodging an incoming thrusting strike. " Natala... " Akame murmured. In front of Akame, a blonde man wearing white robe and a mask that covers his nose and mouth is staring at her with his lifeless blue eyes. On his hand, is a spear like weapon which is known as the Shingu, Trisula. Without waiting for Akame to ready her stance, Natala shots to her and starts raining her with thrust, swipe, and slashes, forcing Akame to be on defensive. " Kurome! Return him to the ground and let him rest already! Isn''t he your friend?! " Akame roared while fending off Natala''s fierce assaults. With a grin, Kurome leaps and also attacks Akame alongside Natala. " What are you saying Nee-chan... It''s because he was my friend that I wanted him to stay by my side... Forever. " Kurome said with a twisted smile. " And don''t worry. You''ll also be by my side after this too. So, we can stay forever together... Like how we used to. " She added with a smile even more twisted than before. " Ugh... Don''t joke around... " Akame clicked her tongue as she parries Kurome''s strike. " I see. That''s a shame. " Kurome sighed, and then Natala appears as he hits Akame''s bowel using his spear''s handle. Akame gritted her teeth in pain as she got thrown off from the Death Tagool''s shoulder. Not wasting this chance, Bols directed his Rubicante''s flamethrower towards Akame. " Magma Drive. " The sound of engine whirling and the temperature nearby raises tremendously as Bols activates his Teigu''s ability. Red light formed in front of the flamethrower, and it expands till the size of a football before it got shot towards Akame''s direction. " Kuh! " Akame gritted her teeth with anger as the blazing red ball is getting closer to her and she is falling towards that blazing red ball. " Don''t rush in alone! It isn''t like you Akame! " Tatsumi scolded. " ... I... I''m sorry. " Akame apologized. " They aren''t enemies we can beat by rushing things. Regain your composure before fighting them again. " Tatsumi said after dropping Akame after they land. " I''ll protect you from any attacks in the meantime. " He added while positioning his armor''s weapon, Tyrant''s Saw, towards his foes. '' Tatsumi... He''s grown so much... Right. What am I doing, leaping there and facing Kurome alone while she has that huge skeleton and Natala guarding her. '' Akame thought inside her head. '' Maybe because I''ve been too lax since Gilga and Tatsumi happens upon Night Raid. '' Akame thought for a moment. After a few moment, Akame stood up beside Tatsumi while clenching her Murasame tightly and glaring at Kurome who has already stood near the forest with Natala on her side. " Nee-san. You betrayed us to join those kind of people... I''m truly disappointed... Death Tagool. Kill them. " Kurome ordered coldly, and then the Death Tagool faces them and opens it''s jaw. After a brief moment, blue light with white core condenses between it''s jaw. And then, with a ''*Chiing!'' sound, a huge blue laser is released, and in an instant, the ground where Akame and Tatsumi used to be along with the valley''s geography got drastically changed from that single beam attack. " Waaa~! It changed that terrain from that single attack! " Kurome exclaimed happily and amusedly. " But, as expected, they dodged it neatly... " Kurome said gloomly as she takes out her snack bag and starts eating. " So, this is the prowess of a Class-Super danger beast! " Najenda gasped as she watches the altered terrain and Night Raid members who have scrambled to safety. Not wasting the chance, the Death Tagool raises it''s boney arm and swings it towards Najenda. Susanoo, being her Teigu, dashes and carries Najenda as they both dodges the Death Tagool''s assault, which cratered the ground. " It''s strong! Gather everyone and we''ll take it down first! " Najenda ordered after both her and Susanoo are a few feet away from the Death Tagool''s attack range. " That order is wrong Najenda... It certainly is strong. " Susanoo said as he calmly walks towards the Death Tagool and enter it''s attack range. The Death Tagool once again lifts it''s arm before swinging it down at Susanoo. However, on contrary to what it expected, it''s arm got repelled by Susanoo, which is standing still on its spot with it''s mace raised. " However, I alone am enough to face it. " Susanoo announced. Najenda gasps in amazement for a moment before saying with a thumbs up. " As expected of my Teigu! " ----------------------------------------------- While Najenda and Susanoo are facing Death Tagool, Bulat and Tatsumi pair are facing a gorilla danger beast, Apeman, and a weird cloaked man with red mask, Hentarr. " Groaaaaa! " Apeman roared as it leaped towards Tatsumi and Bulat while launching numerous punches towards them. Both Tatsumi and Bulat then distance themselves so Apeman couldn''t attack both of them at the same time like before. However, just as Tatsumi is about to attack Apeman, Hentarr is already at Tatsumi''s back as he takes out his daggers and slashes at Tatsumi. However, Tatsumi''s Black Incursio automatically hardens when it almost got slashed. Tatsumi then turns around as he swings Tyrant''s Fang at Hentarr, which Hentarr dodges with strange movement, which seems like his body is bending to dodge Tatsumi''s strike. Even though his enemy keeps dodging his attacks, Tatsumi keeps calm as he continues to slash over and over again as he waited for a chance to deliver a fatal blow that will end his opponent. Sadly, that chance won''t easily come by, as his opponent was a n extremely skilled assassin who excels in both speed and techniques. Not to mention his opponent is a zombie which needs no stamina to fight, so a long fight is out of question. A front is also rendered useless as his opponent is on another league compared to him. " I still have a long way to go eh? " Tatsumi smiled bitterly beneath his mask as he continues lashing out slashes at Hentarr again. " Inexperienced... Inexperienced... " Hentarr kept muttering as he dodges Tatsumi''s slashes, mocking him. " Hah?! What did you say?! " Tatsumi roared as he slashed powerfully at Hentarr. Hentarr however, not only dodging Tatsumi''s strike, but stood above Tyrant''s Fang before leaping to Tatsumi and dish out a clear stab aimed at his forehead. Once again, Black Incursio protected Tatsumi as it intercepted the daggers by transforming a part of the mask into a jaw that bit the dagger. Having his attack intercepted, Hentarr leaps back and creates a distance between Tatsumi and himself while mumbling " Failed attempt " repeatedly. '' If it weren''t for Black Incursio, I would have been long gone. '' Tatsumi thought. '' Just what''s with this guy? '' " GRRRR!! " A loud growl can be heard as Apeman leaps towards Tatsumi and starts raining him with punches. " What? Aren''t you supposed to fight Aniki? " Tatsumi exclaimed. Then he notices that Bulat is fighting Wave right now. " I should thank you for what you did that day. " Wave growled while dishing out punches towards Bulat. " Oh? And what might it be? I couldn''t recall it quite well. " Bulat chuckled. " You!! GRAND FALL!" Wave gritted his teeth in anger as he leaped to the sky before dropping towards Bulat with insane speed. Not underestimating his opponent, Bulat chose to dodge the attack rather than blocking it. However, Wave''s Grand Fall is so strong that it broke the ground and a huge lump of rock is headed towards Bulat. Bulat then punched the rock, shattering it, only to meet Wave''s right straight with his face, which sends him flying. " How do you like that?! I''m not always going to be beaten by the likes of you! " Wave snarled as he repositioned himself, waiting for the dust to settle down before continuing his assault. After the dust settles down, Bulat id standing there, clapping his hand. " I must admit, you''re stronger than the last time we met. " Bulat said calmly. '' What? How come that doesn''t even leave a scratch? '' Wave thought. " Too bad, there is someone who hits harder than that. " Bulat said as he whizzed and then reappeared in front of Wave with Neunt?te on his hand. Powerfully, Bulat swings his Neunt?te towards Wave. Unable to dodge in time, Wave is forced to block Bulat''s swing using his arms. Bad choice... " WAAAA!!! " Wave screamed in pain as he got sent flying from that single power swing. " Don''t worry. Now that you''ve gotten stronger, that much won''t kill you. Since you''re not a target, that''s the best I can do for you. " Bulat said. " And, we''ll meet again in the future, so... " He added with a smile under his mask, causing Wave to feel a shiver travelling down his spine while still in midair. ----------------------------------------------- " Oh! A home run! " Gilga exclaimed. " And to think that he get blown away again despite me saving him just now. " Gilga sighed but then he continues stuffing popcorn into his mouth again. ----------------------------------------------- " Wave-kun! " Bols raised his head a little bit when he heard Wave''s scream. However, he doesn''t have a leisure to look at Wave''s direction as his opponent is Night Raid''s ace, Akame. Noticing a little gap in Bols''defense, Akame leaps towards him as she unsheathes Murasame. " So, I don''t even have the leisure to worry about my comrades huh? " Bols muttered. " And, to think that you will come directly at me. " Bols then points Rubicante''s flamethrower at Akame and a huge flame is shot out from it, burning everything in front of Bols. Sadly, Bols'' attack only hits the air and the soil, as Akame is already behind him. " Eliminate. " Akame muttered coldly as she swings her Murasame. However, before Murasame could hit Bols, Wall, a bald man with sunglasses wearing a white suit and equipped with a transparent tactical shield on his back, interjected as he shields Bols with his body. After blocking Akame''s slash, Wall kicked Akame only for her to dodge and creates a distance between her and Wall. Usually, after being grazed, even by a bit, by Murasame, the target should''ve been weakened and died a few seconds later. However, even after getting slashed by Murasame, Wall is still moving, unaffected by Murasame. '' Murasame doesn''t work on corpse controlled by Yatsufusa! '' Akame thought as she leaped back. " Akame! Hang in there! I''ll cover- ?! " Leone shouted as she gets close to Akame, but before she and Akame can group up, a whip coils itself around her ankle, stopping her from getting closer to Akame. Then, the owner of the whip, Rokugoh, pulls the whip, sending Leone flying to the side of the valley. Rokugoh previously was one of the capital''s generals. However, after finding out the capital''s darkness, he wanted to change it by joining the Revolutionary Army. Sadly, before he could join the Revolutionary Army, Kurome, with the help of her comrades, managed to take him down and he is turned into an obedient doll by Kurome''s Yatsufusa. " Now you''ve done it you old man! " Leone growled as she cracked her fists. Rokugoh raised his whip, and his whip moves upward while slithering like a snake. He then swings the whip down towards Leone. " That kind of attack, I can see through it easi-?! " Akame said proudly, but before she finished her words, Rokugoh''s whip moves at abnormal speed, creating afterimages. " I can''t see through it?! " Leone gasped as she raised her hands in order to block the incoming whips. The afterimages then, rain down on Leone and hitting her on various places, such as cheek, nose, forehead, bosom, arm, stomach, back, waist, thigh, calf, etc. However, a few moments later, a white laser pierced Rokugoh''s chest area, causing him to stop lashing his whip at Leone. " !!?! " 68 Battle in the Valley Part II " ... " Rokugoh, despite being a corpse, is surprised when he saw his hollow chest. As a result, his fierce whip attacks directed towards Leone has come to a halt for a moment. Seizing the chance, Leone grabs the whip and pulls Rokugoh towards her before delivering a straight at his face, sending him flying. " Good job Mine! As expected of our genous sniper! " Leone murmured proudly and excitedly. ----------------------------------------------- Meanwhile, on a bush located at the side of the valley, Mine once again, has Kurome under her scope. " Achu!! " Mine sneezed. " Huh? Is someone praising my skill just now? " She rubbed her nose before seeing through the scope again. " !!! " To her surprise, Natala, who is protecting Kurome, is glaring towards Mine''s direction. Instinctively, Natala points Trisula towards Mine and then it elongates and headed towards Mine. Seeing this however, Mine just ducked and this time, she points her gun at Natala and shoot him right at his leg, which Natala dodges by jumping to the side. " Che! He can dodge that too huh? " Mine clicked her tongue. Then, she notices a female is running on top of Trisula, heading towards her. The female figure has blonde hair which flows till her waist. She wears a brown cowboy hat, brown dress and black tight pants. She is Doya, previously and assassin sent in by the Northern Tribe, who then got killed by Kurome and become one of Kurome''s collection. After she reaches a certain distance, she takes out the two guns on her waist then points them at Mine. " So, you use guns huh? Bring it on! " Mine said as she points Pumpkins towards Doya. *Bang! And so, the battle between a gunner and a sniper has unfolded. ----------------------------------------------- After sending Rokugoh flying, Leone once again jumps to Akame''s direction only to have her leg caught by Rokugoh''s whip again. " Urgh! Old man! I''m not into living corpse, so piss off! " Leone roared as she grabs the whip and pulls the whip along with Rokugoh. As Rokugoh is flying towards Leone, she clenches her fist tightly as she is going to punch Rokugoh, only for Najenda to interject by kicking Rokugoh''s stomach, causing him to fly at other angle and crashes at the valley''s side. " Sorry Leone, but can you leave him to me? " Najenda said with dark expression. No one needs to guess fot that she is truly enraged. " General Rokugoh. As an ex-colleague, let me put an end to the curse that''s controlling you now. " Najenda glared at Rokugoh who has a hole on his chest. " Uwaa... It''s been a while since I see the Boss fight. " Leone said while looking at Najenda''s back. " Alright! Me too! " Leone added as she faces where Akame is. *Ting! Hearing the sound, Leone turns around and notices Kurome lying on the ground with smoke rising from Yatsufusa''s edge. Not wasting this moment, Leone leaps towards Kurome only for Natala to kick her away from Kurome. After kicking Leone away, Natala lifts Kurome and leaps to the valley''s edge and gently lay Kurome on a flat stone. " Ugh... " Kurome groaned in pain. '' Who shoot at me just now? '' ----------------------------------------------- A few seconds ago. Kurome was so close on slashing Leone, however, her improved senses were screaming at her that something dangerous is approaching her fast. She looks around and notices a ray of light aimed at her arm. Instinctively, in that instant, Kurome uses Yatsufusa to block the ray of light and got off pretty lightly by falling to the side and failed to dish out considerable damage to one of Night Raid''s member. ----------------------------------------------- '' It clearly couldn''t be that pink haired girl since Doya is fighting her. It comes from that side if I''m correct. '' Kurome thought and looked at where the beam came from. But, as expected, the sniper has left the spot and nowhere to be seen. '' Does Night Raid have other sharpshooter except that girl? '' Kurome thought. '' Maybe retreating is our only option now. '' " Bols-san! We''re retreating! There is another sniper nearby! My corpse puppet will occupy them as we escape! " Kurome shouted. Hearing this, Bols nodded as he slowly retreats along with Wall. " Like hell we will let you! " Leone and Najenda roared in tandem. " Bulat! " Najenda shouted. " Got it Boss! " Bulat answered. " Tatsumi. I''ll intercept Kurome. Can I leave both of them to you? " Bulat asked Tatsumi. " Leave it to me Aniki. Besides, we can''t let the target escape can we? " Tatsumi answered. Apeman tried to attack Bulat, however Tatsumi, using Tyrant''s Fang, slashes it''s arm, cleanly cutting it. " As expected! Then, off I go! " Bulat jumped to where Kurome is and clashed head on with Natala. Leone too, leaps towards Bols, only for Wall to intercept her. Seizing the instance where Wall leaves Bols, Akame leaps in and thrusts Murasame. *Ting! A sound of metal hitting metal can be heard. Bols with his palm, which is protected by a metal piece, blocks Murasame then points his flamethrower at Akame and shoot it. With superhuman reflexes and fluid moves, Akame bends her knees to get to lower height, dodging the flame before leaping to attack Bols again. She then heard the change of voice in the air. Something metal thing that is moving at high speed towards her. Lifting Murasame to her side, she blocked an incoming hidden arrow, shot by Wall, who is occupying Leone. " Hey. " Leone with her beast paws, hold Wall''s head tightly before she drags his head down. " Your opponent is me! Don''t go looking at other direction you damned baldy! " Leone said as she smashed Wall''s face using her knee, crushing his skull. Despite having his skull crushed, Wall used his tactical shield and used Shield Bash to push Leone away from him. The two duet once again faces each other again. " Before we continue, do you mind answering my question Akame? " Bols suddenly asked without putting his guard down. Akame stays still while looking at Bols emotionlessly. " If you were still at our side, your presence will be a reassuring thing for us. But, why do you turn to the Revolutionary Army? " Bols asked. " ... " At first, Akame is speechless as she remembers that time where she is standing above a mountain of corpse. Gritting her teeth, Akame clenches her fist and positioned it in front of her heart. " It''s because my heart decided that it was the correct thing to do! I walk the path that I believe in! " " That''s an easy to understand answer. Thank you for answering my question. However... " Bols said as he points his flamethrower at Akame and Leone. " Burning you along with that belief is also duty as a soldier! " He added resolutely. ----------------------------------------------- Najenda is dodging Rokugoh''s whip attack with flat expression. '' Because of the damage inflicted by Esdeath''s to me years ago, I can only use 40% of my strength. However... '' Najenda thought as she caught Rokugoh''s whip. " You too have sustained a considerable damage. Let me end this quickly for you! " Najenda pulled Rokugoh towards her, and when he is in front of her, Najenda clenches her metal fist and launches it to Rokugoh''s face. The metal fist''s force is so great that it blasted Rokugoh''s head off his shoulder. However, even with his head gone, Rokugoh''s body still moving towards Najenda although with unsteady steps. Seeing this, the enraged Najenda become angrier again as she shot the body a death glare. " JUST HOW MUCH DOES THIS TEIGU INTENDS TO DESECRATE WITH PEOPLE!!! " Powerfully, Najenda kicked the corpse''s crotch area, sending it flying as she also leaps above following the body. Then once again, she clenches her fist and deliver a body blow sending Rokugoh''s body flying towards the Death Tagool''s direction. The Death Tagool is charging a beam and releases it to Susanoo, erasing Rokugoh''s body, which passed through it''s beam, and Susanoo''s arm, which regrows again a few seconds later. " Hm... Looks like both of us are pretty tenacious. " Susanoo grinned while moving his regrown arm. " As expected of a Class-Super danger beast. Even though it''s rotting, it''s still very powerful. As expected it''s difficult. " Najenda said. " That too is one of the reason. However... " Susanoo said as he pointed at the Death Tagool''s chest area. " Pay attention to that part! " Najenda then looks at the Death Tagool''s chest while squinting her eye. " Yeah? What''s wrong with that area? " " There is a protrusion on that area... which looks asymmetrical!! It''s bothering me! " Susanoo said. " That''s why I got hit by the laser just now! " He added. " You... How come you can say something so uncool after acting so cool in the previous episode? " Najenda said while shooting Susanoo with look of disbelief. ( Oi! Don''t just casually break the 4th wall! ) " Jokes aside, we need to deal with it fast and chase Kurome! " Najenda said. " Susanoo! I, as your master, hereby authorize you to use your Trump Card! " " ... I think there is no need to... Najenda. " Susanoo said with it''s eyes wide open. Najenda then looks at the Death Tagool and notices that it''s bones are cracked and then it slowly collapsed to the ground before becoming a fine ash. " What the hell just happened? " Najenda muttered. " But, Susanoo! Let''s head to where Kurome is and help Bulat out! " Najenda ordered. " Understood. " Susanoo said as he carries Najenda and leaps to where Kurome is. ----------------------------------------------- " Groa! " Apeman roared as it attacks Tatsumi again. As Tatsumi is going to block Apeman''s attack, Hentarr would use that moment to launch a sneak attack at Tatsumi. " Gosh, these two are damn annoying. " Tatsumi groaned as he licked Hentarr, who jumped back and wait for another chance to ambush Tatsumi. However, as he waited for the opening, a bare chested man wearing only white torn trunks and a yellow tribal mask appeared before him. Hentarr knows this guy. He is his friend. " Friend... Don''t... Attack... " He muttered continuously. The masked man then using a needle, pierces Hentarr''s forehead, surprising Hentarr. Steam then rises from the masked man before he transforms into Chelsea. " It''s like Akame said. Yatsufusa''s doll, albeit being under control of it''s user doesn''t have will of their own and unintelligible, they still have their habits and emotions that had been ingrained into their bodies. " Chelsea muttered. " I''m sorry to say this, but I''m not one of your allies that were wiped out. " She continued while patting Hentarr''s shoulder. " Ugh... Guhh... UOOOAAHHHH!! " Hentarr cried out, but got cut in half by Tatsumi. " Okay... With this, he probably won''t be able to move again. " Chelsea said. " Thanks Chelsea! Nice assist! " Tatsumi gives her a thumbs up. However, Chelsea looked at him and casually throws a needle towards him. Panicked, Tatsumi dodges to the side and retorted. " What was that for?! " " That. " Chelsea pointed at Tatsumi''s back, and there, Apeman got it''s eyes punctured by the needles. " ROAAAAR!!!! " " I''ll leave him to you Tatsumi. See ya later! " Chelsea said as she leaves the scene. " Uh... Thank you...? " Tatsumi said while facing Chelsea''s back before finishing off Apeman. *Gasp. *Gasp. *Gasp. Chelsea gasped for breath seemingly under a stress. '' What the hell am I doing? Has I been this bold before? '' Chelsea thought. '' What will he think if I tell him about this? '' Chelsea though with her face red. '' No! No! No! I must focus on the mission first! '' Chelsea shakes her head then slaps her face with her palms as she regained composure. ----------------------------------------------- " !!! " '' Rokugoh, Death Tagool, Hentarr, Apeman and even the Kaiser Frog which is hidden. I can''t sense any of their movements anymore! '' Kurome thought in horror. '' It seems like I''ve underestimated the Night Raid badly. '' Kurome gritted her teeth in anger. " Natala! Hurry up and defeat him! We''re retreating! " Kurome ordered. " Oh no you don''t. That''s why we''re here! " Tatsumi said as he, Najenda and Susanoo has already arrived at where Kurome is. " Ugh... This looks bad. " Kurome grunted as she unsheathes Yatsufusa. " Come! " 69 Battle in the Valley Last Par The orb can be seen releasing a blue colored glow which has the same energy signature from the Death Tagool''s beam. How did Gilga get the orb? ----------------------------------------------- A few seconds before the Death Tagool perished. " Susanoo! I, as your master, hereby authorize- " Najenda said, however before she completed her words, blue light covers the whole area as time froze. A single nlack haired boy with blood red eyes was walking leisurely towards the Death Tagool. " You needn''t authorize anything. " Gilga smirked as he takes out Tyrant Nova and Black''s Bane and stabs the Death Tagool''s back and made a hole, big enough for him to enter. After peeking inside the hole, Gilga spotted a suspicious spherical object which is floating there. So he just grabbed it before smashing the Death Tagool and then left the scene. The blue light then fades away as color returns the world as everything moves again. " -you to use your Trump Card! " Najenda continued. ----------------------------------------------- " Hm... What should I forge using this core? " Gilga muttered. " Well, that can wait. For now, I''ll focus on the fight first and make sure no one dies. " Gilga said solemnly as he continues observing the fight. ----------------------------------------------- " ... " Kurome clicked her tongue in irritation when her troops have been reduced from 8 to 3 in this single fight. Not to mention those are her elite troops. Kurome felt bitter at this loss. Although the bitter feeling she feels now isn''t comparable to when she learnt about Akame''s betrayal. " Ugh. I''ll make up the loss of today with you guys. " Kurome said with dark expression as she takes out a pill. But, before she could consume the pill, a bullet passed the pill, smashing it to bits. " That pill is no good. If you consume that, then you will have hard time on recovering later. " Gilga said after he shoot down the pill using Doppelganger which is in a sniper form. Seeing the destroyed pill, Kurome''s vigilance raised to a whole new level as she scans her surrounding to find the sniper, but to no avail as the sniper has once again leaves his previous spot and blends into the surrounding. " Tch! " Kurome clicked her tongue in anger as she grips Yatsufusa tightly. " ... Tatsumi. Help Bulat out. Me and Susanoo will handle Kurome. " Najenda ordered. " Be careful. With less puppets she needs to control, Kurome''s strength will also return to herself again. " Kurome warned. " No need to tell me. I have the slightest idea to underestimate her. " Susanoo said calmly before she confronts Kurome in a sword and mace fight. ----------------------------------------------- Bols keeps using Rubicante to shoot fire at Akame and Leone who dodges it easily. Leone then grabs Akame''s leg and throws her towards Bols. " Wait! They can do that? " Bols exclaimed. Wall then jumps towards Akame to intercept her by kicking her. However, Akame swiftly and cleanly severed Wall''s legs, preventing him from standing up anymore. Bols then shoot another ball of condensed flame at Akame. And Akame dodges it by kicking Wall''s body. Seizing the opening, Leone pounced towards Bols. " You shouldn''t just focus on Akame! I''m here too! " However before Leone reaches Bols, a hidden arrow penetrates her arm. Causing her to lose balance as she is headed towards Bols'' Rubicante''s flamethrower. " Ugh!!! " Leone growled angrily while glaring at Wall who has a hidden now under his sleeve. " This is the end! " Bols said. " As if! " Leone shouted before biting Rubicante''s flamethrower, breaking it with the inertia and gravity force along with her weight, breaking Rubicante. " Ptui! As expected I can''t eat it. " Leone said as she throws away Rubicante''s broken part. " !!! To bite off a Teigu... " Bols said while looking at the broken flamethrower with disbelief. *Slash! Sound of flesh being cut can be heard as Akame severed Wall''s arm before decapitating him. " It''s over Bols! You can''t use your weapon now, can you? " Leone scoffed. " ... TRUMP CARD activate! " Bols uddenly exclaimed. Hearing the word " Trump Card ", Akame and Leone directly distances themselves from Bols. Bols then takes off Rubicante and throws it towards Akame and Leone before started running away with a remote controller on his hand. " Wait! Don''t tell me! " Leone gasped. *Click! With a push of a button from Bols, the Rubicante he threw just now starts glowing before an intense heated fire exploded out. ----------------------------------------------- To the valley''s east. "AAAAHH!!!!! " Screams of agony filled the entire area as a group of bandits are having it''s number chipped off by Esdeath, Run and Seryu. " Justice Taizan Cannon! " Seryu shouted as she shoots the giant cannon, which is attached to her arms, towards the bandits, instantly killing them. " Hey. Did you see the one that is reading a book there? " Bandit A asked while pointing towards Run who is looking at the book. " Yeah? So what? " Bandit B scoffed. " Let''s get him and ask Esdeath and that savage girl to let us go by making him our hostage. " Bandit A said. " I see. That''s truly intriguing. However. Do you two have the ability to do what you planned? " Run asked with a smile as he is already behind the two bandits. " What?! Since when- " Bandit A exclaimed, however a white light whizzed towards his forehead and pierces his head, instantly killing him. " I have no grudge against you or whatsoever, but our captain''s order is absolute you see... " Run said. " Ah. My bad. Esdeath-san had given us order to take two people alive so she can interrogate them later. Considering Seryu''s character, she might just out them- " " Hey. Are you talking bad stuff about me? " Seryu pouted as she is dragging three charred bandits, who are barely alive and had lost one or two of their limbs. " Ah. I''m sorry. Looks like I''ve misjudged you Seryu. " Run bowed apologetically. " Well, the evildoers'' number have been reduced, and seems like captain is having fun. " Seryu said as she and Run looks at Esdeath who is dancing around while slaying the bandits. " What''s wrong with her? Even with half of our force, we still can''t take her down! " Bandit C exclaimed. " M... Monster! Save yourselves!!! " Bandit D shouted and then all of the bandits split up and run away. " Hm... I can''t have any of you escape, so I''m cutting off all of your escape routes! " Esdeath grinned maliciously as blue aura envelopes her hands. " Weiss Sphere " Esdeath swings her arms and then, a humongous white sphere is created around the forest, cutting off every escape routes causing the bandits to kneel in despair. * BHOOOOMMM!! Hearing this sound, Esdeath, Run and Seryu looked at the South and had a bad feeling. " That explosion... " Seryu muttered. " Must be Rubicante''s self destructing. Which means Bols-san, Kurome and Wave are fighting and considering that Bols-san need to use the self destruction... They also face enemies and are currently retreating... Or the worst case...dead. " Run muttered. Ice spikes then are shot out and stabbed the three charred bandits Seryu is dragging. " Seryu, Run. We''re heading south! " Esdeath ordered after she annihilated the rest of the bandits. " Roger! " Seryu and Run then mounted their horses and following Esdeath, they head south to where Kurome and Bols were. ----------------------------------------------- After the explosion subsided, the valley''s surrounding has changed from what it previously was. From a beautiful valley with beautiful scenery, turned into a burning valley with holes everywhere, just because of a single explosion by Rubicante. " Ugh... " Leone groaned in pain as she stood in front of Akame with Wall''s tactical shield on her back. Thanks to Wall''s tactical shield, which is fine even after receiving the full brunt of Rubicante''s explosion, Leone manages to survive. ( Well, I wonder why his tactical shield isn''t even considered a Teigu class shield. Like... It survived Rubicante''s point blank range explosion without any scratch on it. ) '' That shield... I swear it''s the greatest plot armor in the whole series of Akame Ga Kill. Once they all left, I''ll take it. '' Gilga thought as he made sure that both Akame and Leone survived the blow. He then turns to look at Najenda''s group and found out that Kurome has gone along with Natala. Mine on the other hand got stuck on a tree while Chelsea... '' Wait?! Chelsea''s going for Bols right now! No time to stay here anymore! '' Gilga thought as he ran towards where Bols is. ----------------------------------------------- In a forest no too far away from the valley. Two figures can be seen travelling at high speed, traversing through the forest easily. The two figures are Kurome and Natala. " That explosion just now... It must be Rubicante''s self destructing. To think that Night Raid manages to make Bols-san to resort to using that move. " Kurome mumbles while gasping for breath. " Thanks to that, I manage to escape... I hope Bols-san has escaped too. " Kurome said weakly as she closes her eyes and fall into slumber. ----------------------------------------------- " Ugh... " Bols groaned in pain as he slowly trotted further away from the valley after he had outran Akame and Leone thanks to Rubicante''s explosion. " I did a terrible thing to Wall and Kurome... " Bols muttered while looking down. " I hope Kurome is safe... But, with my Rubicante gone... " He continued while looking at his empty hand emptily. Then the image of Kurome and the rest of Jaeger members appeared on his head as he recalled that event one night. When Esdeath took off his mask and asked him to have dinner together. " I... wish I could... eat with everyone again. " Bols said with downed expression. Then, right at this moment, Bols could hear sniffling voice coming from his front. There, he sees a little girl, sitting beneath the tree while crying. Apparently, this kid hurts her knee as it has cut wounds on it. " Huwaaaa.... " The girl cried out. " Oh dear! That looks terrible. " Bols exclaimed as he kneeled down in front of the girl. " !!! WAAAA!!!! IT''S A GHOST!! HELP ME!!! " The girl cried even harder. " No, I''m not a ghost. I''m just a human like you... Don''t worry! Don''t worry. " Bols explained. " Oh! You''re hurt there. " Bols said as he notices the cut wounds on her leg. Bols then takes out a medical kit out of nowhere and starts dressing the wound, even though the girl keeps struggling and complaining. " It''s done. The pain will be home soon and you''ll be better. " After a few moment, Bols finished dressing her wound and then assured her. " Waa! Thanks mister! " The girl said with a huge bright smile. " You''re welcome. " Bols answered while smiling underneath his mask. " Ah! That''s right! Mister. Someone asked me to say this to you. " The girl said with voice that gradually getting weaker and weaker. " What is it? " Bols asked as he closes in to the girl in order to listen what the girl''s about to say as her voice has become very soft. However, before he could listen to what the girl said, he felt a cold thin thing pierces his nape causing him to feel an intense pain. " Mister you see... The village you burnt... They won''t become better. " Chelsea said coldly as she reverts back to her real form. 70 Chelsea is in trouble... Again? Bols'' eyes widened when he saw Chelsea. " You burnt the villages which were suspected to be secretly supporting the Revolutionary Army without even hearing their plea. " Chelsea said disdainfully. " And, that girl is one of the victims of your blinded belief. Well, I doubt you''ll remember, since you burnt people in a bunch. " She added with anger. After saying that, Chelsea pulled her needle out, causing blood to gush out from Bols'' wound like a fountain. And then she releases Bols from her embrace, letting him slowly fall to the ground. " ... Assassination completed. " Chelsea stated. However, not long after that, she can see Bols crawling towards the capital''s direction with difficulty while muttering. " Even if... I have to... face my retribution... I must return... to them... They are... waiting for... me. " After crawling for a few seconds, Bols'' hand dropped to the ground as he stopped moving. Carefully, Chelsea checked Bols'' heartbeat, and detected none of it, confirming his death. " ... " Chelsea looked down sadly. " Works behind the scene are repulsive... Is what you''re thinking right? " Gilga said. Surprised, Chelsea raised her arm and attempted to elbow Gilga right at his face. But, Gilga easily caught her elbow with his hand and smiled at her. " What do you think you''re doing? You suddenly disappeared and then reappeared. Just what do you think we are doing here? Some kind of vacation? " Chelsea growled. " Well, that''s not wrong. " Gilga chuckl. " By the way, you did a great job today. " Gilga patted Chelsea''s head. Chelsea however shove his hand away and pouted. " I''m not a kid. Stop treating me like one. " " Oh? But your face tells the otherwise though. " Gilga said teasingly while lightly pinching her reddened cheek. " Uh!! Stop! " Chelsea said as she pushed Gilga away. " Then, after killing him, what would you do? " Gilga asked while looking at Bols'' body. " Of course I''m going to finish off Kurome. " Chelsea stated. " ... Chelsea. Don''t you think regrouping with Najenda and the others is the most rational choice now? " Gilga asked. " But, why waste the chance when Kurome hasn''t regrouped with Esdeath yet? " Chelsea asked. " Ang you''re going to take the risk? This is unlike you Chelsea. " Gilga said. " You don''t have the right to say that! Don''t you know? It''s because of someone that I become like this. " Chelsea gritted her teeth in anger. " ... " Gilga takes a deep breath and releases a huge sigh. " Okay. If you''re insisting on going after her, then head there. " Gilga said as he pointed towards Kurome''s escape route. " Yeah! I''ll go! And, if she has already meet up with Esdeath, then I''ll just retreat. " Chelsea said. " ... Alright. And, Lubbock! Get your ass here! " Gilga shouted while looking at the woods. From the woods, a green haired man came out. " And to think I came here as fast as I could in order to assist Chelsea... Just to find you flirting with her!!! " Lubbock roared while crying. " Just suck it up already will ya? It''s your fault for being such a perv. No wonder Najenda doesn''t want to get close to you. " Gilga sighed. " Hey! Take back your words! " Lubbock said angrily while pointing at Gilga. " What? What will happen if I don''t take it back? I think Susanoo is even more suited to be with her than you. " Gilga grinned. " Ugh... Then, what should I do? " Lubbock asked. " Hm. A love counseling cost 100 gold per session. A session last for ten minutes. " Gilga grinned. " You''re ripping me off you piece of. " Lubbock said, enraged. " I''m sorry, but I don''t have time to watch you two jokers joking around, so I''m leaving. " Chelsea sighed as she transforms into Bols before running to where Kurome is, leaving Gilga and Lubbock behind. " I''ll follow her, just in case she needs help. " Lubbock said. " No need. You just go back to Najenda and flirt with her. I''ll follow her. " Gilga said. " Well, in term of combat, I never really doubt you though. But, just in case, I''ll send Akame and Tatsumi your way. " Lubbock said. " Thanks. I hope your relation with Najenda improved. " Gilga said. " As a colleague that is. " He grinned. " Oh shut yer trap will ya?! " Lubbock gnashing his teeth angrily before leaving. " Be careful! Watch the road and stop daydreaming about impossible stuffs! " Gilga shouted. " Oh! Shut up you! " Lubbock cursed as he left Gilga. ¡ã¡ã¡ã After making sure Lubbock has left, Gilga turns around and clenches his fist as sound of strings snapped can be heard. *Gasp! *Gasp! Bols, who is supposedly dead, rises as he holds his nape in panic. However, the hole which was supposed to be there is gone. It''s as if the previous event never happened. " How? " Bols exclaimed while looking at Gilga in shock. " Hm... It''s like this... " ----------------------------------------------- Just as Chelsea is about to stab Bols'' nape with her needle, by freezing the time again, Gilga wraps her needle with Tyrant Nova''s string before letting Chelsea stabs him. After getting stabbed, the string on Chelsea''s needle enters Bols'' body and directly went to his heart in an instant. Then, it coils around the blood vessels around his heart a bit, preventing blood being pumped for a few moments. The string that doesn''t enter his body coils around his body, preventing him from making unnecessary movements. And, this lasts until Gilga send Lubbock away. ----------------------------------------------- " And, that''s how it is. " Gilga said before knocking Bols out. Then, Gilga creates an ice golem to pick Bols'' body and he leave Bols'' mask behind as he and the ice golem heads towards Chelsea''s direction. ----------------------------------------------- *Cough *Cough Kurome is sitting on a rock at the end of the forest weakly while repeatedly coughing. *Cough! *Cough! Kurome coughed up again and covers her mouth with her hand. And, after wiping her mouth, her white hand is now dyed red. She then starts rummaging through her bag and takes out a white leather pouch filled to the brim with snacks. After taking a deep breath, Kurome then starts stuffing the snacks into her mouth in order to relief the pain, although only for a while. " *Cough... What a loss. To think that they broke all my puppets other than Natala and Doya... " Kurome sighed. " Ugh... So tired.... But, the snack is tasty... As usual. " She sighed again before stuffing her mouth again with snack. *rustle *rustle The sound of grass rustling behind her can be heard. She then turns around, raised her guard to max as she grips Yatsufusa''s hilt tightly. Slowly, the sound of rustling grew bigger before a familiar figure with white mask covering his face shows up. " I knew it! It''s Kurome! " Bols exclaimed when he saw Kurome. " Thank goodness you''re fine! " He added while releasing a sigh of relief. " Yeah, you too Bols-san. I thought that explosion had you? " Kurome asked. " Ah! That! We, the Incineration squad members, had undergone a special training session in order to build up resistance to fire. " Bols explained. " Oh! I see! " Kurome exclaimed as she loosen her grip on Yatsufusa. Both of them then heads back to the Romary Main Street while chatting. ------¨C---------------------------------------- " What?! Chelsea is going after Kurome alone?! " Najenda exclaimed as she slammed the table loudly. " Wow! Chillax Boss. Didn''t you hear what Lubbock said? Gilga is already on his way to her direction. " Tatsumi said relaxed. " ... I don''t like this... " Mine muttered while looking down. " Kurome... Something is off about her. " She added. Hearing this, the situation turned tense as the once lively situation turn dead silent. " That time when I failed at the sniping... She actually dodges it with inhuman reaction. Any normal person would''ve had their head blown off or part of their face gone. But, she managed to get away from it unscathed,- no, perfectly. " Mine shuddered as she recalled that moment which sends shivers down her spine even till now. " I think, it''s more than that doping we heard about. Maybe she has another secret that even Akame didn''t know. " " Hm... Considering Akame leaving the capital and her sister that time, who knows what that Saikyuu do to Kurome and the rest of the assassination squad. " Bulat nodded. " I doubt that Chelsea could escape if she manages to land a hit on Kurome... That''s if she could even attack her. " He added. Hearing this, Najenda lowered her head and mumbles. " If that''s the case, then letting Chelsea eliminating Kurome is one of the best options we have right now. " " But, just in case something happens, Akame and Tatsumi. Both of you head to Chelsea and cover her! . " Najenda ordered. " Roger! " Akame and Tatsumi answered then they directly shoot out through the door. ----------------------------------------------- " We''ll reach the town soon. " Bols said to Kurome who is tottering weakly beside Bols. " I know. But, let''s not put our guard down, since we won''t know when the people from Night Raid will ambush us. " Kurome panted. However, after walking another step, Kurome slumped to the ground as she used her hand and knees to support her body while holding her head as she groaned in pain. " K...Kurome? What''s wrong? You seem to be in pain! " Bols exclaimed worriedly while still distancing himself from Kurome. " I...It''s not...a big...deal... I...just need...to eat my sweet. " Kurome said as she takes out her snack bag and start snacking weakly. Slowly and gently, Bols places his hand on Kurome''s back and pet it. " You poor thing... Ah! I know! How about I give you a charm to help ease your pain? " Bols offered as he keeps petting Kurome''s back before... *Fwip! In that instant, Bols takes out a needle hidden on his wristband and pierces Kurome''s nape with it. " Rest in peace. " Chelsea whispered as she draws the needle and blood flows out from Kurome''s injured nape. " Nee...san... " Kurome groaned weakly as her body dropped to the ground. " ... To think her last words would be ''Nee-san''. Well, both target''s assassination completed. Returning to the base. " Chelsea muttered as she takes Yatsufusa and heads back to the base. " Say..... " From Chelsea''s back, came a low eerie voice filled to the brim with mixture of both bloodlust and rage, sending shivers down Chelsea''s spine as she turns back to see the source of the voice. And when she saw that, her face instantly paled from shock and fear as she instinctively jumps backward to create distance between them. " Your charm... It didn''t work... " Kurome said as she slowly rises from the ground in an inhuman matter with Yatsufusa on her hand. Seeing Yatsufusa on Kurome''s grip, Chelsea looked at her hand and realized that the Yatsufusa which she hold is really gone. " You see... Rather than easing my pain, it made it even more unbearable than before... " Kurome said while covering the left side of her face with her free hand, and on the right side of her face, a sinister smile is plastered on it. 71 Despair and Hope " But, how?! I''m sure I''ve pierced your vital point! " Chelsea roared angrily, refusing to believe the sight in front of her. Hearing this, Kurome smirks as her malicious grin becomes even more ominous than it had been while she draws Yatsufusa and answers Chelsea''s question. " You see. After Nee-san revolted and turns to the Revolutionary Army, they did more experiments on us and they also manufactured new drugs which are more potent than the usual one. It''s putting quite a stress on my body, but apparently we can''t be killed unless one pulverizes our heart or lops off our head. " " I see. " Chelsea said calmly as she slowly regained composure. Then, she takes out a smoke bomb and threw it to the ground, creating black smoke that hinders Kurome''s view. Kurome then raised Yatsufusa as she attempted to summon her puppet, but... " Nata- " Before Kurome can activate Yatsufusa, from the dark smoke, Chelsea leaps towards her and kicked Yatsufusa on her hand, away from her. " Don''t think that I''m going to run away. You''re severely wounded. With that amount of blood loss, who knows how long you''ll last without Yatsufusa even with that boost. " Chelsea stated firmly as the smoke slowly dissipates. '' Uh... True enough. I''ve lost huge amount of blood. Not to mention I''m reaching my limit. '' Kurome thought while gasping for breath. '' However! This bitch killed Bols-san! I can''t let her go! '' With the determination of avenging Bols, Kurome clenches her fist tightly as she lowers her stance until her face reaches her clenched fists. " From your kick just now... Are you sure you can kill me? " Kurome snorted. " These fists are more than enough to kill you if you didn''t run away. " She added. " Well, let''s see about that. " Chelsea smirked as she places her palms in front of her body. " ... " Kurome then leaps back as she heads towards Yatsufusa behind her, however, Chelsea is one step in front of her as she leaps towards Kurome and kicked her leg, causing Kurome to stumble into the ground. " Kuh! " Kurome gritted her teeth as she hits the ground with her hands as she pushed her body to the air, somersaulting towards Yatsufusa. Then again, Chelsea grabs Kurome''s ankle and slams her to the ground again. " Oya? Didn''t you say your fists are enough to kill me? Why are you heading to your sword? " Chelsea snickered as she throws Kurome away from Yatsufusa. Once again, Kurome leaps towards Yatsufusa only for Chelsea to intercept her. However, Kurome spins her body and delivers a roundhouse kick, directed at Chelsea''s face. " !!! " To her surprise, Kurome once again, got slammed by Chelsea to the ground. " Ugh... " Kurome groaned as she coughed up a mouthful of blood. " Looks like I owe you even more now... " Chelsea looked at her snow white palm. ----------------------------------------------- After the assault of the thugs, Gilga summoned Chelsea to a park. " Why did you call me here? " Chelsea asked while looking around with suspicion. " What? Not even a thanks after I saved you? " Gilga said. " Putting that aside, why did you do that? " he asked. " Do what? " Chelsea asked while looking away from Gilga. " Acting like a tough person like that. It doesn''t suit a pure assassin type person like you. " Gilga said. " Well, I''m also at fault here for not noticing that. " He sighed. " So, I''ll teach you how to defend yourself against people stronger than you. " Gilga said. " ??? " Chelsea tilted her head in confusion. " Try throwing a punch at me. " Gilga said, and then Chelsea directly directed a punch directed at Gilga''s face. Gilga then ducked a bit and grabbed her wrist before doing a shoulder throw, but he made sure to slam Chelsea lightly to the ground. He then placed his hand above Chelsea''s face. " !!! " Everything happened so fast for Chelsea to process as she dazedly received Gilga''s help to stand up. " What did you just do? " Chelsea asked, still confused. " Well, I used your force against you. That''s it. " Gilga shrugged his shoulder. " And, we''re going to train till you could masterfully use your opponent''s momentum against themselves. " And so, Chelsea''s hellish training begun. Two weeks later. " Ugh! " Chelsea groaned in pain as she got hit by Gilga right on her face again. " Don''t you know the meaning of holding back?! " Chelsea cursed while rubbing her reddened cheek. " If I keep holding back, when will you progress then? " Gilga retorted. " Besides, you have good reflexes and observation abilities. It''s not like I''m doing this for fun though. " Gilga added. " Listen well Chelsea. Being an assassin doesn''t mean you should end everything in one blow. " Gilga started. " Try imagining a freak that won''t even die when you pierce their vital point on their nape. And then that freak forced you into a close combat battle, then what could you do? " He continued. Hearing this, Chelsea looked down and started sweating. " There''s no way someone like that existed right? " " If someone like that do exist, what would you do? Run away after putting up a smokescreen? " Gilga asked, surprising Chelsea. '' How did he? '' Chelsea thought. " Yeah. Considering you don''t have any close combat battle technique, running away is the best option. But, if you could master this technique, then facing someone even stronger than you would be a piece of cake. " Gilga said. '' ... '' " The better an assassin is, the more techniques the assassin have in their arsenal. " Gilga said. " That''s Najenda''s lame pun by the way. " He added. " Oh? Is that so? Then, should I report to the boss what you said just now? " Chelsea grinned naughtily. Gilga then directs a punch towards Chelsea''s face as a reply, but Chelsea caught his wrist, and slammed him to the ground powerfully. " Gah! " Gilga let out a gasp of surprise after hitting the ground. He then looked at Chelsea who is smiling brightly at him. " Well, well, well, it seems like I need to increase the difficulty of your training later. " Gilga grinned evilly. " Wha... No! " Chelsea protested. " What? Only because you succeed once you want to laze around? Fat chance! " Gilga snarled as he continued to train Chelsea for the next weeks before their reunion with the Night Raid members. ----------------------------------------------- " But still, are those beatings necessary? " Chelsea protested silently as she focuses on Kurome, who is slowly standing again. " Ugh. Get...out of...MY WAY!!! " Kurome shrieked as she leaps to Yatsufusa again. " Like hell I will let you get close to that accursed sword of yours! " Chelsea hissed as she slams Kurome to the ground again. *Bang! A gunshot can be heard coming from the forest direction. " Eh? " Chelsea felt a burning sensation from her left shoulder as it has been shot. Chelsea then looks at the forest and notices a blonde girl wearing cowboy outfit, pointing her gun, which is still releasing smoke, at Chelsea. She is one of Kurome''s puppet. The assassin sent in by the Northern Tribe who got killed by Kurome, Doya. " But... Mine has shot her down right? How come...? " Chelsea gasped as she holds her bleeding shoulder. " Doya''s body indeed has been damaged... However, as a corpse, that kind of damage is meaningless! " Kurome stated as she already has Yatsufusa on her hand. " It''s been fun... Assassin whose name I didn''t even know. But, it''s time to end this! " Kurome added as she unsheathes Yatsufusa. " NATALA!!! " Kurome screamed and purple lightning strikes down and Kurome''s childhood friend rises from the ground with his Trishula on his arm. " Cheh! " Once again, Chelsea throws smoke bomb and starts to run for her life. '' Ugh. I didn''t account for the fact that she hadn''t store away that gunner corpse. '' Chelsea thought angrily as she bit her lips. '' If that gunner isn''t there!!! What''s important is I must run awa- " Chelsea takes out her Gaea Foundation and attempted to transform, however, Doya shoots her gun repeatedly at Chelsea''s hand which is holding Gaea Foundation. As a result, Gaea Foundation is destroyed along with her hand, leaving only her thumb. '' Damn it! Goddamn it! '' Chelsea cursed as she keeps running away from Kurome''s puppets. " Ahack! " Kurome coughed up a mouthful of blood as she weakly tumbles to the ground while using her knee and Yatsufusa as a support to prevent herself from falling to the ground. " I can''t move anymore... But... " " NATALA! DOYA! KILL THAT WOMAN! SLICE HER TO PIECES! " Kurome ordered angrily as she pointed at Chelsea. ----------------------------------------------- *Gasp! *Gasp! *Gasp! The sound of rough breathing can be heard as a girl with auburn hair exited the forest, albeit with her destroyed left hand. Hope filled the girl''s face as her expression brightened, however, a man suddenly appeared in front of her. A man that shatter that thing called hope. The man then swings his halberd, severing the girl''s right arm. Despite having her arm severed, the girl still keeps looking for a way to escape. *Bang! However, a hot metal shot through her right abdomen, causing her to fall to the ground on her back weakly. She has reached her limit as she''s been fighting against blood loss that caused tiredness and drowsiness. The girl could just look at the clear sky before the man that severed her arm stand above her as he choked her while glaring at her hatefully. Dark clouds can be seen as it starts to drizzle. The man then proceed to place his halberd above the girl''s neck, attempting to decapitate her. The girl then is struck by what they call flashback before death. What she saw is a blonde man with crimson red eyes. He has a playful aura surrounding him as he smiled at her teasingly. The man slowly walks towards her and pets her head, telling her ''You did great!'' with a huge warm smile on his face. " Even though I''m the one who faces retribution... I refuse to die... Not like this... Not here... " Chelsea muttered as tears of despair formed on her eyes. However, even after hearing her muttering, the man''s glare didn''t even face as he puts strength into one of his arm, pressing down the halberd. Chelsea closes her eyes as she felt a burning sensation on her neck. She''s been cut... It hurts... It hurts so bad... So bad that she wishes she was dead... But, strangely, she could feel her breathing getting harder as the man''s choking her harder and harder. Chelsea slowly opens her eyes and tear continues flowing again. However, this time, it''s not tear of despair, but the year of joy. What she saw is a blonde man with blood red eyes is holding the end of the spear, which Natala tried to use to head her. He''s glaring at Natala furiously while blood is flowing from the side of his lips because he but it out of frustration. " Gilga... " Chelsea whispered with a smile weakly as she slowly closes her eyes, succumbing to the tiredness as she''s been fighting fear, tiredness and drowsiness altogether for the first time in her life. " You take a good rest. I''ll deal with you tonight... However, this bastard... I''ll deal with it now. " Gilga growled with a low dangerous tone as he glared at Natala menacingly. 72 Onwards! To Kyoroch! " Fuck! Shit! Damn it! " Gilga cursed along the way. " Why did I waste that time explaining those useless stuff to him? " He added while looking at the unconscious Bols who is being carried by an ice golem. Then, the smell of flowers carried by the wind enters his nose. " It''s close! I''m almost there! "Gilga exclaimed, excited. However, his excitement didn''t last long, as, *Bang! *Bang! *Bang!, the sound of gun being shot continuously can be heard, causing Gilga to directly jump to the garden. The view there caused his blood to froze as he saw Natala, with his halberd, severed Chelsea''s arm. And then, *Bang!, another gunshot can be heard as a bullet pierces it''s way through Chelsea''s right stomach. And when he saw Natala choking Chelsea while riding above her as he attempted to decapitate Chelsea... That''s it... Gilga snapped. In an instant, Gilga, using his right hand, hold the end of Natala''s halberd, stopping it right when it just cut Chelsea''s skin. " Gilga... " Chelsea''s weak whisper caused Gilga to calm down... Although a bit. " You take a good rest. I''ll deal with you tonight... However, this bastard... I''ll deal with it now. " Gilga growled with a low dangerous tone as he glared at Natala menacingly. To the Natala''s surprise and confusion, no matter how hard her pressed Trishula, it won''t budge. It''s as if he is trying to push the gate that protects the capital from invaders...alone. One need to know that as a creature controlled by Yatsufusa, he is already free from the limiter that prevents him from using his full power. However, even with his current state, he still lose in contest of strength. Just, who is this man? Feeling how Natala keeps trying to press down Trishula, Gilga looked coldly at him. " You''re dead... Don''t drag others with you, you piece of shit! " Gilga kicked Natala right on his waist, sending him flying to the edge of the garden. Then, Gilga throws Trishula at Natala, which pierced him right on his chest. " Stay there. And don''t you move again if you still want to protect Kurome. " Gilga said coldly as he picks Chelsea''s severed arm. Doya, not wasting her chance, takes out her gun and shoots Gilga. But, an ice wall suddenly formed between her and Gilga, blocking the bullet which is flying towards him. " Demon''s Extract : Ice Demon''s Rage! " With a single roar, countless ice spikes, swirling like a tornado, shot towards Doya. As a result, her limbs are shredded and her body rested on a tree. Gilga then quickly stitch her injured neck then her arm with Tyrant Nova''s thread, completely healing her. ----------------------------------------------- " !!! Doya... And even Natala... What happened to...them... " Kurome groaned before she lays on the ground weakly and falls into slumber. After that, a blonde haired man, holding an auburn haired girl, arrived in front of her. Following the blonde haired man, three ice golems also arrived each carrying things they''re ordered to. " Put both of them here. " Gilga ordered, and the Golem put down Natala who still has Trishula embedded on his chest, and Doya, who has lost her limbs. " ... Well, I hope you get well soon. " Gilga said as he tends Kurome''s wound and then injects something using a syringe that contains greenish stuff before leaving Kurome behind as he heads to Night Raid''s base. ----------------------------------------------- " !!! " Noticing someone''s getting closer to them, Akame''s expression hardened as she takes a stance with her hand griping Murasame''s hilt tightly and about to slashe the unknown figure who is getting closer to her and Tatsumi. But, after she takes a good look at the figure, her hardened expression softened as she looks at Gilga with her usual flat face. " Bro! You''re here? Where have you... Wait... Is that Chelsea? What happened? " Tatsumi asked. " It''s a long story. " Gilga sighed as he told both of them what happened. " Wait... You didn''t kill Kurome? Why? " Tatsumi asked. " Well, if I did that, then Akame would be sad won''t she? " Gilga said. Hearing that her sister is alive puts a sense of relief in Akame''s self, which she doesn''t even realize. She then smiles warmly at Gilga and whispered. " Thank you. " " No problem. However, I''m going to Kyoroch first to tend to Chelsea''s wound. Tell Najenda about that. " Gilga said as he turns around. " See you later. " He added before he heads towards Kyoroch. " Wait- " Tatsumi said, but too late as Gilga''s figure could no longer be seen because in that instant, he has already left both Akame and Tatsumi behind. " Uh... What should we say to boss then? " Tatsumi scratched his head. " ... I''ll explain to the boss later. Let''s head back. " Akame said with a smile. ----------------------------------------------- After being blown away by Bulat, Wave has been wobbling for half an hour, despite the rain, before arriving at Romary Street. " Ugh... Please... Be safe... Kurome... Bols-san. " Wave muttered while holding his broken arm. " I''ll be there... soon-?! " An unbelievable view then caught his attention. In front of the fountain, where he and the other members of Jaeger chose as a spot for discussion before splitting up, a blonde man who got his chest pierced by a halberd can be seen kneeling as he is giving Kurome, who has her neck bandaged, a lap pillow. And, beside him, a limbless blonde haired woman wearing cowboy outfit is lying on the ground quietly beside them. " K... Kurome!! " Wave exclaimed as he dashed towards Kurome, ignoring the pain that''s assaulting his body. Noticing someone''s presence and their movement towards them, Natala looks at the man as he gently lays Kurome''s head above on the ground before he stands up and faces Wave. " Wait! I''m not your enemy! I''m here to help Kurome! We''re on the same side! " Wave exclaimed. Sensing that this man can be trusted, Natala then along with Doya slowly gets absorbed into Yatsufusa, which is resting above Kurome. Wave then picks Kurome up as he starts dashing around the city in order to find a place so he can tend to both of their wounds. Luckily, on the way, he found Run who is patrolling around the city. " Wave? " Run asked as he noticed that they are in a bad shape. " Run... " Wave said as he bit his lips. " It''s all my fault... " " That can wait later. Firstly, both of you need to heal yourselves first. Follow me. " Run said as he leads Wave and Kurome to the inn where Esdeath and Seryu are staying. " You have my thanks! " Wave said gratefully as he follows Run. ----------------------------------------------- " What?! Gilga had left for Kyoroch with Chelsea? " Najenda exclaimed while slamming the table. " Un. " Akame nodded. " And Chelsea is currently injured? " Najenda added. " Un. " Akame nodded again. " SO, WHY DON''T YOU FORCE HIM TO GET HIS ASS HERE SO WE CAN HEAL CHELSEA THEN?? " Najenda roared as she knocked Akame''s head with her metal fist. Akame just wordlessly accept Najenda''s metal fist. And as a result, a portion of Akame''s head bulges and she just rubs it with her hand to ease the pain. " Boss. But, I believe in Gilga. He won''t let something happen to the one he holds dear. " Akame said, causing Najenda to sigh of defeat. " Alright. Then, all of you take a good rest. Tomorrow, we leave for Kyoroch too! " Najenda stated. " Roger! " After that, all of the Night Raid members dispersed and mind their own business before they sleep, except for Susanoo, as an Imperial Arms which doesn''t need any kind of rest, and Lubbock, who has been assigned to watch the base. ----------------------------------------------- Inside the inn, Esdeath is sitting on a chair in the middle of the room with Seryu and Run on her side. Kurome is sleeping on the bed behind Esdeath and co. Wave, on the other hand, is in front of her as he kneels down. " ... We''ve completely been had huh? " Esdeath bit her lip in irritation as she scratched her head frustratedly. " Not only we lost Bols, we''re also being used to deal with local bandits... " She added with a defeated sigh. " Captain... It''s my fault for being blown away. So, please be merciful as just to punish me. " Wave begged. " Kurome is- " " Wave. This matter, isn''t entirely yours and Kurome''s fault. I''m also to blame here. Since I, as the captain, gave you those orders. " Esdeath said. " Then- " Wave exclaimed happily, however that doesn''t last long as Esdeath once again opens her mouth and spoke in a cold manner. " And, since you got blown away, you had the less work, so after this, go meet up with Bols'' family and tell them what happened to Bols. " Esdeath said while glancing at Wave, who furiously nods his head. " That being said, I just received a message from the minister''s express messenger. " Esdeath said, and then the situation turns silent as the Jaeger members listen to their Captain''s next word. " This time, I lost... However, next time, the same truck won''t work anymore Najenda... We''ll trample you and your Night Raid there. " Esdeath said coldly while releasing her killing intent. After a few moments, Wave, who has confirmed that Esdeath has calmed down, decided to ask. " Captain. Then, how about Kurome? " " Hupla! " Kurome suddenly rises from the bed and does a sequence of clenching and opening her fist before nodding in satisfaction. " Yup! Now that I''ve rested, I''m all healed up! " Kurome said while wearing a smiley emoticon face, which baffled the entire Jaeger members present, except for Esdeath. " Captain. As you can see, I am well now. Please let me continue working for you. " Kurome said with smile. " ... " Esdeath stands up before she leaps towards Kurome and directed a kick at her chest area without any warning. Reflexively, Kurome raised her arms and blocked Esdeath''s kick and forces her to leap back as a result. " Heh. I''ll make sure you work up to fill your part. " Esdeath grinned. " All of you, pack your stuffs. We will leave for Kyoroch in 30 minutes. " Esdeath said as she left the room. " Roger! " All of them saluted and then proceed to pack their stuffs. ----------------------------------------------- " Ungh... " Chelsea groaned in pain as she slowly opened her eyes. '' Where...am I? '' Chelsea thought, her mind muddled. '' How did I-? '' Jolt of pain then hits her as she recalled the moments before she passed out. '' Gilga! Where is he? '' Chelsea thought as she abruptly wakes up. She then notices that she no longer wears her combat outfit, but a black colored pajamas which is very comfortable to wear. She then access her surrounding as she notices that she''s inside a dimly lit room which isn''t too big, and also not too cramped. She''s currently laying on a bed, located at the corner left of the room. At the corner right of the room, a buffed blonde haired man with scar on his chest is strangely tied up on a chair as he sleeps. Beside her bed, yet another blonde man is sleeping while resting his head on her bed. Seeing the sleeping man''s face, Chelsea smiled as she caresses the man''s hair. '' It''s surprisingly pleasant stroking his hair. '' Chelsea smiled as she keeps petting Gilga''s head. Gilga''s brows suddenly twitched causing Chelsea to panic as she directly lays down and shuts her eyes tightly. " Silly girl. I know you''re awake. " Gilga''s chuckling can be heard as his warm palm comes into contact with her cheek. " Now wake up so I can punish you! "